UKPGA-2000-17 Finance Act 2000 UK

Current to 2026-04-16

Contents
preamble

Most Gracious Sovereign, WE, Your Majesty’s most dutiful and loyal subjects, the Commons of the United Kingdom in Parliament assembled, towards raising the necessary supplies to defray Your Majesty’s public expenses, and making an addition to the public revenue, have freely and voluntarily resolved to give and grant unto Your Majesty the several duties hereinafter mentioned; and do therefore most humbly beseech Your Majesty that it may be enacted, and be it enacted by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—

Part I

Excise duties

Alcoholic liquor duties

s. 1 — Rate of duty on beer.
s. 1(1)

In section 36(1) of the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (rate of duty on beer), for “£11.50" substitute “ £11.89 ”.

s. 1(2)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 1st April 2000.

s. 2 — Rates of duty on cider.
s. 2(1)

In section 62(1A) of the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (rates of duty on cider)—

s. 2(1)(a)

in paragraph (a) (rate of duty per hectolitre in the case of sparkling cider of a strength exceeding 5.5 per cent.), for “£161.20" substitute “ £166.70 ”;

s. 2(1)(b)

in paragraph (b) (rate of duty per hectolitre in the case of cider of a strength exceeding 7.5 per cent. which is not sparkling cider), for “£37.92" substitute “ £39.21 ”; and

s. 2(1)(c)

in paragraph (c) (rate of duty per hectolitre in any other case), for “£25.27" substitute “ £26.13 ”.

s. 2(2)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 1st April 2000.

s. 3 — Rates of duty on wine and made-wine.
s. 3(1)

For Part I of the Table of rates of duty in Schedule 1 to the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (wine and made-wine) substitute—

s. 3(2)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 1st April 2000.

Hydrocarbon oil duties

s. 4 — Rates of duty and rebate on hydrocarbon oil.
s. 4(1)

In section 6(1A) of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (rates of duty on hydrocarbon oil)—

s. 4(1)(a)

in paragraph (a) (light oil), for “£0.5288" substitute “ £0.5468 ”;

s. 4(1)(b)

in paragraph (b) (ultra low sulphur diesel), for “£0.4721" substitute “ £0.4882 ”; and

s. 4(1)(c)

in paragraph (c) (heavy oil which is not ultra low sulphur diesel), for “£0.5021" substitute “ £0.5182 ”.

s. 4(2)

In section 11(1) of that Act (rebate on heavy oil)—

s. 4(2)(a)

in paragraph (a) (fuel oil), for “£0.0265" substitute “ £0.0274 ”; and

s. 4(2)(b)

in each of paragraphs (b) and (ba) (gas oil which is not ultra low sulphur diesel and ultra low sulphur diesel), for “£0.0303" substitute “ £0.0313 ”.

s. 4(3)

In section 13A(1A) of that Act (rebate on unleaded petrol)—

s. 4(3)(a)

in paragraph (a) (higher octane unleaded petrol), for “£0.0367" substitute “ £0.0379 ”; and

s. 4(3)(b)

in paragraph (b) (other unleaded petrol), for “£0.0567" substitute “ £0.0586 ”.

s. 4(4)

In section 14(1) of that Act (rebate on light oil for use as furnace fuel), for “£0.0265" substitute “ £0.0274 ”.

s. 4(5)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force at 6 o’clock in the evening of 21st March 2000.

s. 5 — Ultra low sulphur petrol.
s. 5(1)

In section 1 of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (definitions of oil), after subsection (3) insert—.

s. 5(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 5(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 5(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 5(5)

In section 27(1) of that Act (interpretation), at the appropriate places insert—;; and.

s. 5(6)

This section shall come into force on such day as the Commissioners of Customs and Excise may appoint by order made by statutory instrument.

s. 6 — Mixing of rebated light oils.
s. 6(1)

Schedule 2A to the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (mixing of rebated oils) is amended in accordance with Schedule 1 to this Act.

s. 6(2)

The amendments in that Schedule come into force on the day appointed under section 5(6).

s. 7 — Power to amend definitions of types of hydrocarbon oil.

In the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979, after section 2 insert—.

s. 8 — Penalties for misuse of rebated heavy oil.
s. 8(1)

Section 13 of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (penalties for misuse of rebated heavy oil) is amended as follows.

s. 8(2)

In subsection (1)—

s. 8(2)(a)

for “or, as the case may be, his becoming so liable" substitute “ or his becoming so liable (or, where his conduct includes both, each of them) ”, and

s. 8(2)(b)

omit the words from “; and the Commissioners" to the end.

s. 8(3)

After subsection (1) insert—.

s. 8(4)

This section shall have effect in relation to liability arising on or after 1st May 2000.

s. 9 — Use of rebated heavy oil as fuel.
s. 9(1)

Schedule 1 to the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (which sets out the categories of excepted vehicle which may use rebated heavy oil as fuel) is amended as follows.

s. 9(2)

Omit the following provisions—

s. 9(2)(a)

paragraph 2(1)(b) (which provides that off-road tractors are excepted vehicles) and the word “or" immediately preceding it, and

s. 9(2)(b)

paragraph 2(4) (which defines off-road tractors).

s. 9(3)

This section shall have effect in relation to the use of rebated heavy oil as fuel on or after 1st May 2000.

s. 10 — Rebates, marking and reliefs.
s. 10(1)

The Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 is amended in accordance with subsections (2) to (4).

s. 10(2)

In section 11 (rebate on heavy oil), after subsection (2) insert—.

s. 10(3)

In section 20AA(2) (provision in connection with allowing reliefs)—

s. 10(3)(a)

in paragraph (a) (relief may take form of repayment or remission), after “repayment or remission" insert “ or an allowance to be set off against duty payable to the Commissioners by the person claiming relief ”; and

s. 10(3)(b)

after paragraph (g) insert—.

s. 10(4)

In section 24 (regulations controlling use of duty-free and rebated oil), after subsection (4B) insert—.

s. 10(5)

In paragraph 4 of Schedule 5 to the Finance Act 1994 (decisions under the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 of which a review may be required), after sub-paragraph (1) insert—.

s. 11 — Emulsions of water in gas oil.
s. 11(1)

In section 6A of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (duty on fuel substitutes), after subsection (2) (definition of chargeable use) insert—.

s. 11(2)

This section shall have effect in relation to duty charged on or after the day on which this Act is passed.

Tobacco products duty

s. 12 — Rates of tobacco products duty.
s. 12(1)

For the Table of rates of duty in Schedule 1 to the Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979 substitute—

s. 12(2)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force at 6 o’clock in the evening of 21st March 2000.

s. 13 — Basis of calculation ofad valorem element of duty on cigarettes.
s. 13(1)

Section 5 of the Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979 (retail price of cigarettes) is amended as follows.

s. 13(2)

In subsection (1) (meaning of retail price) for the words from “shall be taken to be" to the end substitute.

s. 13(3)

In subsection (3) (determination of price by Commissioners), for “paragraph (a) of subsection (1)" substitute “ paragraph (b) of subsection (1) ”.

s. 13(4)

In subsection (4) (reference to arbitration of Commissioners’ determination), for “subsection (1)(a)" substitute “ subsection (1)(b) ”.

s. 14 — Fiscal marks on tobacco products.

After section 8 of the Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979 insert the following sections—.

s. 15 — Management of excise duty on tobacco products.
s. 15(1)

The Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979 has effect subject to the following amendments.

s. 15(2)

In section 2(2) (remission or repayment of duty where tobacco products exported, shipped as stores or used for research or experiment), for the words from “that" to the end of paragraph (b) substitute—.

s. 15(3)

Section 7 (regulations for management of duty) is amended as follows.

s. 15(4)

After paragraph (a) of subsection (1) (method of charging duty and securing and collecting duty) insert—.

s. 15(5)

In paragraph (b) of subsection (1) (registration of premises for storage of tobacco), after “regulating their" insert “ storage and ”.

s. 15(6)

After that paragraph insert—.

s. 15(7)

In paragraph (c) of subsection (1), omit sub-paragraph (i) (which is superseded by the amendment made by subsection (6) above).

s. 15(8)

In paragraph (d) of subsection (1), for “and the making of such returns, as may be specified in the regulations" substitute “ the notification of such information, and the making of such returns, as may be specified in the regulations or required by the Commissioners ”.

s. 15(9)

After subsection (1) insert—.

Gaming duty

s. 16 — Rates of gaming duty.
s. 16(1)

For the table in section 11(2) of the Finance Act 1997 (rates of gaming duty) substitute—

s. 16(2)

This section has effect in relation to accounting periods beginning on or after 1st April 2000.

Amusement machine licence duty

s. 17 — Amusement machine licence duty.

Schedule 2 to this Act (which amends the Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981) shall have effect.

Air passenger duty

s. 18 — Rates of duty.
s. 18(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 18(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 18(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 18(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 18(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 18(6)

At the end of the section add—.

s. 18(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 18(8)

This section applies to any carriage of a passenger on an aircraft which begins on or after 1st April 2001.

s. 19 — Changes in exemption from duty.
s. 19(1)

Section 31 of the Finance Act 1994 is amended as follows.

s. 19(2)

Omit subsections (1) and (2) (exemption in relation to passengers making return journeys within the United Kingdom).

s. 19(3)

After subsection (4A) insert—.

s. 19(4)

Omit subsection (6) (provision by regulations for subsection (1) to have effect in relation to journeys begun in the Isle of Man).

s. 19(5)

In consequence of the provision made by subsection (2) above, in section 43 of the Finance Act 1994 (interpretation)—

s. 19(5)(a)

in subsection (2) (meaning of “journey” etc), omit “Subject to subsection (3) below”, and

s. 19(5)(b)

omit subsection (3) (interpretation of references to a return ticket).

s. 19(6)

This section applies to any carriage of a passenger on an aircraft which begins on or after 1st April 2001.

Vehicle excise duty

s. 20 — Threshold for reduced general rate.
s. 20(1)

In paragraph 1 of Schedule 1 to the Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994 (rate of duty applicable where no other rate specified), in sub-paragraphs (2) and (2A) for “1,100 cubic centimetres" (the reduced rate threshold) substitute “ 1,200 cubic centimetres ”. This amendment applies to licences issued on or after 1st March 2001.

s. 20(2)

Refunds shall be made by the Secretary of State, in accordance with the following provisions of this section, in respect of licences—where the amount of vehicle excise duty chargeable on the licence would have been less if the amendment in subsection (1) had applied.

s. 20(2)(a)

issued in the period beginning with 1st March 2000 and ending with 28th February 2001, and

s. 20(2)(b)

not surrendered before the end of that period,

s. 20(3)

The amount of the refund is—

s. 20(3)(a)

£55 for a 12 month licence, and

s. 20(3)(b)

£27.50 for a 6 month licence.

s. 20(4)

The person entitled to the refund is—

s. 20(4)(a)

in the case of a licence in force on 28th February 2001, the keeper of the vehicle on that date;

s. 20(4)(b)

in the case of a licence that has ceased to be in force before that date, the keeper of the vehicle when the licence expired.

s. 20(5)

For the purposes of subsection (4) the keeper of the vehicle shall be taken to be—

s. 20(5)(a)

the person registered as keeper of the vehicle on the date in question, or

s. 20(5)(b)

if the Secretary of State has received notification of a change of ownership of the vehicle as a result of which another person is on that date entitled to be registered as the new keeper of the vehicle, that person.

s. 20(6)

A refund shall only be made if an application is made for it in such form, and containing such particulars and supported by such documents, as the Secretary of State may require.

s. 20(7)

The Secretary of State shall give notice in writing to any person appearing to him to be entitled to a refund—

s. 20(7)(a)

informing him that he appears to be entitled to a refund,

s. 20(7)(b)

enclosing an application form, and

s. 20(7)(c)

specifying the particulars and supporting documents to be provided.

s. 20(8)

An application for, or the making of, a refund under this section in respect of a licence does not affect the validity of the licence.

s. 20(9)

For the purposes of section 19 of the Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994 (surrender of licences) as it applies to the surrender on or after 1st March 2001 of a licence in respect of which a refund under this section has been made, or applied for, the annual rate of duty chargeable on the licence shall be taken to be that which would have been chargeable if the amendment in subsection (1) above had applied.

s. 20(10)

Section 45 of that Act (offence of false or misleading declaration) applies to a declaration in connection with an application for a refund under this section as it applies to a declaration in connection with an application for a vehicle licence.

s. 20(11)

In the application of this section to Northern Ireland, references to registration as the keeper of a vehicle shall be read as references to registration as the owner of the vehicle.

s. 21 — Increase in general rate.
s. 21(1)

In paragraph 1 of Schedule 1 to the Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994 (rate of duty applicable where no other rate specified)—

s. 21(1)(a)

in sub-paragraph (2) (the standard rate), for “£155" substitute “ £160 ”; and

s. 21(1)(b)

in sub-paragraph (2A) (the reduced rate), for “£100" substitute “ £105 ”.

s. 21(2)

This section applies to licences issued on or after 1st March 2001.

s. 22 — Rates of duty for new cars and vans.

Schedule 3 to this Act has effect with respect to vehicle excise duty on light passenger vehicles and light goods vehicles first registered on or after 1st March 2001.

s. 23 — Enforcement provisions for graduated rates.

Schedule 4 to this Act has effect with respect to vehicle licences for vehicles in respect of which vehicle excise duty is chargeable at different rates.

s. 24 — Rates of duty for goods vehicles.
s. 24(1)

Schedule 5 to this Act (which makes provision for new rates of vehicle excise duty for goods vehicles etc.) has effect.

s. 24(2)

The provisions of that Schedule apply in relation to licences issued after 21st March 2000.

Enforcement of duties

s. 25 — Power to search premises.

In Part XII of the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 (general supplementary provisions), for section 161 (power to search premises) substitute—.

s. 26 — Power to search articles.

In Part XII of the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 (general supplementary provisions), after section 163 (power to search vehicles or vessels) insert—.

s. 27 — Security for customs and excise duties.
s. 27(1)

Section 157 of the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 (bonds and security) is amended as follows.

s. 27(2)

In subsection (1) (power to require security), for “by bond" substitute “ (or further security) by bond, guarantee ”.

s. 27(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 27(4)

In subsection (2) (bonds for the purposes of assigned matters), after “Any bond" insert “ , guarantee or other security ”.

s. 27(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 27(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 28 — Civil penalties for breach of excise duty requirements.

In section 9(2)(a) of the Finance Act 1994 (how to calculate the penalty in cases where provision is made by any enactment for conduct to attract a penalty calculated by reference to an amount of excise duty), for “or any other enactment" substitute “ , or by or under any other enactment, ”.

s. 29 — Correction of reference.

In section 127 of the Finance Act 1999 (interest on repayments of customs duty), in subsection (1)(b) for “Council Regulation 2454/93" substitute “ Commission Regulation 2454/93 ”. This amendment shall be deemed always to have had effect.

Part II

Climate change levy

s. 30 — Climate change levy.
s. 30(1)

Schedule 6 to this Act (which makes provision for a new tax that is to be known as climate change levy) shall have effect.

s. 30(2)

Schedule 7 to this Act (climate change levy: consequential amendments) shall have effect.

s. 30(3)

Part V of Schedule 6 to this Act (registration for the purposes of climate change levy) shall not come into force until such date as the Treasury may appoint by order made by statutory instrument; and different days may be appointed under this subsection for different purposes.

Part III

Income Tax, Corporation Tax and Capital Gains Tax

Income tax

s. 31 — Charge and rates for 2000-01.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 32 — Extension of starting rate to savings income of individuals.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 33 — Deduction of income tax from foreign dividends.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 34 — Children’s tax credit.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Corporation tax

s. 35 — Charge and main rate for financial year 2001.

Corporation tax shall be charged for the financial year 2001 at the rate of 30%.

s. 36 — Small companies’ rate for financial year 2000.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Capital gains tax

s. 37 — Application of starting rate to capital gains tax.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Giving to charity

s. 38 — Payroll deduction scheme.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 39 — Gift aid payments by individuals.
s. 39(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 39(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 39(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 39(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 39(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 39(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 39(7)

In subsection (12), paragraphs (b) and (e) and the word “and" immediately preceding paragraph (e) shall cease to have effect.

s. 39(8)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 39(9)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 39(10)

This section has effect in relation to—and any regulations made under subsection (3) of section 25 of the Finance Act 1990 (as substituted by subsection (4) above) within three months of the passing of this Act may be so made as to apply to any payments in relation to which this section has effect.

s. 39(10)(a)

gifts made on or after 6th April 2000 which are not covenanted payments; and

s. 39(10)(b)

covenanted payments falling to be made on or after that date;

s. 40 — Gift aid payments by companies.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 41 — Covenanted payments to charities.
s. 41(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 41(2)

In section 347A of that Act (annual payments and interest: general rule), subsections (2)(b), (7) and (8) shall cease to have effect.

s. 41(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 41(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 41(5)

In subsection (6) of section 505 of that Act (charities: general), the words “and, for this purpose, all covenanted payments to charity (within the meaning of section 347A(7)) shall be treated as a single item” shall cease to have effect.

s. 41(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 41(7)

Section 59 of the Finance Act 1989 (covenanted subscriptions) shall cease to have effect.

s. 41(8)

Where a deed of covenant executed by an individual before 6th April 2000 provides for the payment of specified amounts, any amount payable under the deed on or after that date shall be determined as if the individual were entitled to deduct tax from that amount at the basic rate.

s. 41(9)

This section shall have effect in relation to covenanted payments—

s. 41(9)(a)

falling to be made by individuals on or after 6th April 2000; or

s. 41(9)(b)

made by companies on or after 1st April 2000.

s. 42 — Millennium gift aid.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 43 — Gifts of shares and securities to charities etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 44 — Gifts to charity from certain trusts.
s. 44(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 44(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 44(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 44(5A)

This section applies if—

s. 44(5A)(a)

in a year of assessment qualifying income arises under a UK settlement,

s. 44(5A)(b)

the qualifying income consists of charitable income and non-charitable income, and

s. 44(5A)(c)

expenses of the trustees are to be used to reduce the charitable income for the purpose of calculating a beneficiary's liability to corporation tax.

s. 44(5B)

The amount of those expenses which can used for that purpose is limited to the amount allocated to the charitable income.

s. 44(5C)

The amount of the expenses allocated to the charitable income is determined by apportioning them rateably between the charitable income and the non-charitable income.

s. 44(5D)

In this section—“charitable income” means income within section 628(1) or 630(1) of ITTOIA 2005,“non-charitable income” means income which is not charitable income, and“qualifying income” and “UK settlement” have the same meaning as in section 628 of ITTOIA 2005.

s. 44(6)

This section has effect in relation to qualifying income arising to a UK trust on or after 6th April 2000.

s. 45 — Loans to charities.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 46 — Exemption for small trades etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Employee share ownership

s. 47 — Employee share ownership plans.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 48 — Relief for transfers to employee share ownership plans.
s. 48(1)

In the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992, after section 236 insert—.

s. 48(2)

After Schedule 7B to that Act insert the Schedule 7C set out in Schedule 9 to this Act.

s. 49 — Phasing out of approved profit sharing schemes.
s. 49(1)

The Board shall not approve a profit sharing scheme under Schedule 9 to the Taxes Act 1988 (approval of share option schemes and profit sharing schemes) unless the application for approval is received by the Board before 6th April 2001.

s. 49(2)

For the purposes of subsection (1) an application for approval which is not accompanied by the particulars and evidence referred to in paragraph 1(2) of that Schedule is not regarded as received by the Board until the required particulars and evidence have been received by them.

s. 49(3)

In section 186 of that Act (approved profit sharing schemes), in subsection (1) (under which the section applies to appropriations of shares made after 5th April 1979) after “5th April 1979" insert “ and before 1st January 2003 ”.

s. 50 — Phasing out of relief for payments to trustees of profit sharing schemes.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 51 — Approved profit sharing scheme: other awards of shares.
s. 51(1)

In Schedule 9 to the Taxes Act 1988 (approved share option schemes and profit sharing schemes), in paragraph 3(2) (grounds for withdrawing approval of profit sharing schemes), after “below" in paragraph (e) insert—.

s. 51(2)

After paragraph 3(3) of that Schedule insert—.

s. 52 — Approved profit sharing schemes: restriction on type of shares.
s. 52(1)

Schedule 9 to the Taxes Act 1988 (share option schemes and profit sharing schemes) is amended in accordance with subsections (2) to (4).

s. 52(2)

In paragraph 9(1) (requirements to be satisfied by shares in share option schemes), after “below" insert “ (disregarding paragraph 11A) ”.

s. 52(3)

After paragraph 11 (requirements as to listing etc.) insert—.

s. 52(4)

In paragraph 12—

s. 52(4)(a)

in sub-paragraph (1), in paragraph (c) for “other than" to the end of that paragraph there shall be substituted “ other than those permitted by sub-paragraph (1A) below. ”, and

s. 52(4)(b)

after sub-paragraph (1) insert—.

s. 52(5)

Subsections (1) to (4) shall be deemed to have come into force on 21st March 2000.

s. 52(6)

Subsections (3) and (4) do not have effect in relation to shares acquired before 21st March 2000 by the trustees of a profit sharing scheme approved under Schedule 9 to the Taxes Act 1988.

s. 53 — Approved profit sharing schemes: loan arrangements.
s. 53(1)

In paragraph 2 of Schedule 9 to the Taxes Act 1988 (conditions for approval of share option schemes and profit sharing schemes), after sub-paragraph (2) insert—.

s. 53(2)

In paragraph 3(2) of that Schedule (withdrawal of approval of profit sharing schemes), before paragraph (d) insert—.

s. 53(3)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 21st March 2000.

s. 54 — Employee share ownership trusts.

No claim for relief under section 229(1) or (3) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (roll-over relief where disposal made to employee share ownership trust) may be made in relation to a disposal of shares, or an interest in shares, made on or after 6th April 2001.

s. 55 — Shares transferred from employee share ownership trust.
s. 55(1)

Section 69 of the Finance Act 1989 (chargeable events in relation to employee share ownership trusts) is amended in accordance with subsections (2) to (5).

s. 55(2)

In subsection (1) (definition of “chargeable event”), after paragraph (d) insert—.

s. 55(3)

After subsection (3) insert—.

s. 55(4)

In subsection (5) after “(1)(d)" insert “ or (e) ”.

s. 55(5)

After that subsection insert—.

s. 55(6)

In section 70 of the Finance Act 1989 (chargeable amounts), after subsection (3) insert—.

s. 56 — Further provisions about share options.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other provisions about employment

s. 57 — Benefits in kind: deregulatory amendments.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 58 — Education and Training.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 59 — Cars available for private use.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 60 — Provision of services through intermediary.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Pension schemes

s. 61 — Occupational and personal pension schemes.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Enterprise incentives

s. 62 — Enterprise management incentives.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 63 — Corporate venturing scheme.
s. 63(1)

Schedule 15 to this Act (which makes provision for the corporate venturing scheme) has effect.

s. 63(2)

Schedule 16 to this Act (which makes consequential amendments) has effect.

s. 63(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 63(4)

Subject to that, Schedules 15 and 16 apply in relation to shares issued on or after 1st April 2000 but before 1st April 2010.

s. 64 — Enterprise investment scheme: amendments.

The provisions relating to the enterprise investment scheme are amended in accordance with Schedule 17 to this Act. In that Schedule—Part I makes amendments reducing various periods which apply in relation to the provisions which determine the reliefs under the scheme; Part II makes amendments about qualifying companies; Part III makes other minor amendments.

s. 65 — Venture capital trusts: amendments.

The provisions relating to venture capital trusts are amended in accordance with Schedule 18 to this Act. In that Schedule—Part I makes amendments reducing various periods which apply in relation to the provisions which determine the reliefs; ...

s. 66 — Taper relief: taper for business assets.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 67 — Taper relief: assets qualifying as business assets.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Research and development

s. 68 — Meaning of “research and development".
s. 68(1)

Schedule 19 to this Act (meaning of “research and development”) has effect. In that Schedule—Part I contains a new definition of “research and development” for the purposes of the Tax Acts, and Part II contains consequential amendments.

s. 68(2)

The amendments in Part II of that Schedule have effect—

s. 68(2)(a)

for the purposes of income tax and capital gains tax, in relation to the year 2000-01 and subsequent years of assessment, and

s. 68(2)(b)

for the purposes of corporation tax, for accounting periods ending on or after 1st April 2000.

s. 69 — Tax relief for expenditure on research and development.
s. 69(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 69(2)

Schedule 21 to this Act (which contains consequential amendments) has effect accordingly.

Capital allowances

s. 70 — First year allowances for small or medium-sized enterprises.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 71 — First year allowances for ICT expenditure by small enterprises.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 72 — Expenditure of a small enterprise.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 73 — Repeal of notification requirements.
s. 73(1)

In section 118 of the Finance Act 1994 (notification requirements)—

s. 73(1)(a)

subsections (1) to (5) and (7) to (9) shall cease to have effect; and

s. 73(1)(b)

in subsection (6), for “the provisions mentioned in subsection (2) above" there shall be substituted—.

s. 73(2)

This section has effect for chargeable periods as respects which the period specified in subsection (3A) of that section ends on or after 1st April 2000.

s. 74 — Pool for certain leased assets and inexpensive cars.
s. 74(1)

In section 41 of the Capital Allowances Act 1990 (writing-down allowances etc for leased assets and inexpensive cars)—shall cease to have effect for chargeable periods ending on or after the relevant date.

s. 74(1)(a)

in subsection (1), paragraphs (b) and (c) and the word “ or ” at the end of paragraph (a); and

s. 74(1)(b)

in subsection (4), paragraph (a) and, in paragraph (b), the words from “or within (1)(b) or (c)" to “subsection (1)(c)" and the words “or subsection (1)(b) or (c)",

s. 74(2)

Subsection (3) below applies where—

s. 74(2)(a)

immediately before the end of the relevant chargeable period, a person was treated for the purposes of sections 24, 25 and 26 of the Capital Allowances Act 1990 as having incurred expenditure on the provision of machinery or plant wholly and exclusively for the purposes of a separate trade carried on by him;

s. 74(2)(b)

the expenditure fell within subsection (1)(b) or (c) of section 41 of that Act; and

s. 74(2)(c)

qualifying expenditure in respect of the separate trade for the relevant chargeable period exceeded any disposal value brought into account in respect of that trade for that period.

s. 74(3)

The balance of the excess (after the deduction of any writing-down allowances made by reference to it) shall be treated for the purposes of sections 24, 25 and 26 of the Capital Allowances Act 1990 as capital expenditure which—

s. 74(3)(a)

was incurred by that person in the relevant chargeable period on the provision of the machinery or plant for the purposes of the trade which is the actual trade for the purposes of section 41 of that Act; and

s. 74(3)(b)

does not form part of his qualifying expenditure for that period.

s. 74(4)

In this section—“the relevant chargeable period” means the chargeable period immediately preceding that which begins on or before and ends on or after the relevant date;“the relevant date” means, subject to subsection (5) below, 6th April 2000 for the purposes of income tax and 1st April 2000 for the purposes of corporation tax.

s. 74(5)

A person may, by a notice given to an officer of the Board, elect that this section shall have effect in relation to any trade carried on by him as if the relevant date were 6th April 2001 or, as the case may be, 1st April 2001.

s. 75 — Machinery and plant allowances for non-residents etc.
s. 75(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 75(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 75(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 75(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 75(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 75(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 75(6)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 75(6)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 75(6)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 76 — Production animals.
s. 76(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 76(2)

In paragraph 9(4) of Schedule 5 to the Taxes Act 1988 (treatment of farm animals etc for purposes of Case I of Schedule D), for the words from “in relation to animals" to the end there shall be substituted—.

s. 76(3)

The enactments amended by subsections (1) and (2) above shall be deemed always to have had effect with the amendments made by those subsections.

s. 77 — Sale and leaseback.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 78 — Meaning of “fixture".

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 79 — Leased assets under the Affordable Warmth Programme.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 80 — Fixtures and machinery and plant on hire-purchase etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 81 — Production sharing contracts.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Tonnage tax

s. 82 — Tonnage tax.

Schedule 22 to this Act (tonnage tax) has effect.

Other relieving provisions

s. 83 — Relief for interest on loans to buy annuities.
s. 83(1)

In section 365(3) of the Taxes Act 1988 (loans to buy annuities)—

s. 83(1)(a)

for the words “the qualifying maximum for the year of assessment", in the first place where they occur, there shall be substituted the words “ the sum of £30,000 ”; and

s. 83(1)(b)

for those words, in the second place where they occur, there shall be substituted the words “ that sum ”.

s. 83(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 83(3)

In section 369(1A) of that Act (deductible percentage where interest payable under deduction of tax), for the words from “the percentage" to the end there shall be substituted “ 23 per cent. ”.

s. 83(4)

This section has effect in relation to payments of interest made on or after 6th April 2000.

s. 84 — Exemption of payments under New Deal 50plus.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 85 — Exemption of payments under Employment Zones programme.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 86 — Loan where return bears inverse relationship to results.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 87 — Tax treatment of acquisition, disposal or revaluation of certain rights.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 88 — Contributions to local enterprise agencies, etc.

In sections 79(11) and 79A(7) of the Taxes Act 1988 (relief for contributions to local enterprise agencies, business links and similar organisations: time limits), the words “and before 1st April 2000" shall cease to have effect.

s. 89 — Waste disposal: entitlement of successor to allowances.

In Chapter V of Part IV of the Taxes Act 1988 (provisions relating to the Schedule D charge: deductions), after section 91B (waste disposal: site preparation), insert—.

Capital gains tax: gifts and trusts

s. 90 — Restriction of gifts relief.
s. 90(1)

In section 165(1) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (relief for gifts of business assets), in the closing words (which list the provisions restricting relief), for “sections 166 and 167" substitute “ sections 166, 167 and 169 ”.

s. 90(2)

In section 260(1) of that Act (gifts on which inheritance tax is chargeable etc.), in the closing words (which list the provisions restricting relief), for “section 261" substitute “ sections 169 and 261 ”.

s. 90(3)

In section 165(2)(b)(i) of, and paragraph 2(2)(b)(i) of Schedule 7 to, that Act (shares or securities in respect of which gifts relief may be claimed), for “neither listed on a recognised stock exchange nor dealt in on the Unlisted Securities Market" substitute “ not listed on a recognised stock exchange ”.

s. 90(4)

In section 165(3)(b) of that Act (disposals of shares or securities excepted from gifts relief), after “shares or securities," insert “ the transferee is a company or ”.

s. 90(5)

This section has effect in relation to disposals made on or after 9th November 1999.

s. 91 — Disposal of interest in settled property: deemed disposal of underlying assets.
s. 91(1)

After section 76 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992, insert—.

s. 91(2)

After Schedule 4 to that Act insert the Schedule 4A set out in Schedule 24 to this Act.

s. 91(3)

This section applies to any disposal of an interest in settled property made, or the effective completion of which falls, on or after 21st March 2000. Expressions used in this subsection have the same meaning as in Schedule 4A to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992.

s. 92 — Transfers of value by trustees linked with trustee borrowing.
s. 92(1)

After section 76A of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (inserted by section 91(1) above), insert—.

s. 92(2)

After Schedule 4A to that Act (inserted by section 91(2) above), insert the Schedule 4B set out in Schedule 25 to this Act.

s. 92(3)

After section 85 of that Act, insert—.

s. 92(4)

After Schedule 4B to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (inserted by subsection (2) above), insert the Schedule 4C set out in Part I of Schedule 26 to this Act. The consequential amendments in Part II of Schedule 26 to this Act have effect.

s. 92(5)

The provisions of this section have effect in relation to any transfer of value in relation to which the material time is on or after 21st March 2000. The expressions “transfer of value” and “material time” have the same meaning in this subsection as in Schedule 4B to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992.

s. 93 — Restriction on set-off of trust losses.
s. 93(1)

After section 79 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992, insert—.

s. 93(2)

This section applies to gains accruing on or after 21st March 2000.

s. 94 — Attribution to trustees of gains of non-resident companies.
s. 94(1)

After section 79A of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (inserted by section 93 above), insert—.

s. 94(2)

This section applies where a chargeable gain accrues on or after 21st March 2000 to a company that is not resident in the United Kingdom.

s. 95 — Disposal of interest in non-resident settlement.
s. 95(1)

Section 85 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (disposal of interest in non-resident settlements) is amended as follows.

s. 95(2)

In subsection (2) (market value uplift for interest where trustees become non-resident) for “Subject to subsections (4) and (9) below," substitute “ Subject to subsections (4), (9) and (10) below, ”.

s. 95(3)

In subsection (5) (market value uplift for interest where trustees become treaty non-resident), at the beginning insert “ Subject to subsection (10) below, ”.

s. 95(4)

After subsection (9) add—.

s. 95(5)

This section applies where the material time (within the meaning of section 85(10) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992, inserted by subsection (4) above) falls on or after 21st March 2000.

s. 96 — Payments by trustees to non-resident companies.
s. 96(1)

In section 96(5) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (capital payments by trustees to non-resident company), in the opening words (which refer to the persons by whom the company is controlled), omit “and each of them is then resident or ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom".

s. 96(2)

This section applies to payments received on or after 21st March 2000.

Groups and group relief

s. 97 — Group relief for non-resident companies etc.

Schedule 27 to this Act has effect. In that Schedule—Part I makes amendments of Chapter IV of Part X of the Taxes Act 1988 (group relief), and Part II contains consequential amendments.

s. 98 — Recovery of tax payable by non-resident company.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 99 — Joint arrangements for claims.

In paragraph 77 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 (power to make provision by regulations about joint arrangements for group relief), in sub-paragraph (1)(a) (arrangements permitting claim for relief without copy of notice of consent to surrender), after “the surrendering company" insert “ , provided authority for the claim being so made is given by a company which is authorised in relation to the claimant company as mentioned in paragraph (b) ”.

s. 100 — Limit on amount of group relief in case of consortium claim.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 101 — Civil penalties: incorrect certificates

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 102 — Chargeable gains: non-resident companies and groups etc.

Schedule 29 to this Act has effect. In that Schedule—Part I makes provision with respect to the application of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 to companies not resident in the United Kingdom and groups of companies etc, Part II contains minor and consequential amendments, and Part III contains transitional provisions.

International matters

s. 103 — Double taxation relief.

Schedule 30 to this Act (double taxation relief) shall have effect.

s. 104 — Controlled foreign companies.

Schedule 31 to this Act (which makes provision in relation to controlled foreign companies) shall have effect.

s. 105 — Corporation tax: use of currencies other than sterling.
s. 105(1)

For sections 92 to 95 of the Finance Act 1993 there shall be substituted—.

s. 105(2)

Where any of the items referred to in section 93(4)(b) of the Finance Act 1993 (as substituted by subsection (1) above) fall to be taken into account in the first accounting period in relation to which this section has effect, the amounts of those items shall be computed and expressed in the relevant currency by reference to the London closing exchange rate for the last day of the immediately preceding accounting period.

s. 105(3)

Where any amount falls to be taken into account under Chapter 5 of Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act as available qualifying expenditure for the first accounting period in relation to which this section has effect relate to expenditure which was incurred before the beginning of that period, the amounts of those items shall be computed and expressed in the relevant currency by reference to the London closing exchange rate for the last day of the immediately preceding accounting period.

s. 105(4)

Subject to subsection (5) below, this section has effect for accounting periods beginning on or after 1st January 2000 and ending on or after 21st March 2000.

s. 105(5)

Any company which did not, for the accounting period immediately preceding the first accounting period falling within subsection (4) above, make an election in respect of a trade or part of a trade under the Local Currency Elections Regulations 1994 may, by notice given to an officer of the Board on or before 31st August 2000, elect that this section shall not have effect in relation to it until the first accounting period beginning on or after 1st July 2000.

s. 106 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Insurance

s. 107 — General insurance reserves.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 108 — Overseas life assurance business.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 109 — Insurance business: apportionment rules.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Miscellaneous

s. 110 — Rent factoring.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 111 — Payments under deduction of tax.
s. 111(1)

Chapter VIIA of Part IV of the Taxes Act 1988 (paying and collecting agents) shall cease to have effect.

s. 111(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 111(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 111(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 111(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 111(6)

In this section—

s. 111(6)(a)

subsections (1) and (5) apply to relevant payments or receipts in relation to which the chargeable date for the purposes of Chapter VIIA of Part IV is on or after 1st April 2001;

s. 111(6)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 111(6)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 112 — UK public revenue dividends: deduction of tax.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 113 — Tax treatment of expenditure on production or acquisition of films.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Part IV

Stamp duty and Stamp duty reserve tax

Stamp duty

s. 114 — Rates: conveyance or transfer on sale.
s. 114(1)

In Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1999 (instruments chargeable and rates of duty), in Part I (conveyance or transfer on sale), in the third column of the table in paragraph 4—

s. 114(1)(a)

in the third entry, for “2.5%" substitute “ 3% ”; and

s. 114(1)(b)

in the fourth entry, for “3.5%" substitute “ 4% ”.

s. 114(2)

This section applies to instruments executed on or after 28th March 2000.

s. 114(3)

But this section does not apply to an instrument giving effect to a contract made on or before 21st March 2000, unless—

s. 114(3)(a)

the instrument is made in consequence of the exercise after that date of any option, right of pre-emption or similar right; or

s. 114(3)(b)

the instrument transfers the property in question to, or vests it in, a person other than the purchaser under the contract, because of an assignment (or, in Scotland, assignation) or further contract made after that date.

s. 114(4)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 28th March 2000.

s. 115 — Rates: duty on lease chargeable by reference to rent.
s. 115(1)

In Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1999 (instruments chargeable and rates of duty), in Part II (lease)—for “£500" substitute “ £5,000 ”.

s. 115(1)(a)

in paragraph 11, in paragraph 1 of the table, and

s. 115(1)(b)

in paragraph 12(3), in paragraph 1(a) and (b) of the table,

s. 115(2)

This section has effect in relation to instruments executed on or after 28th March 2000.

s. 115(3)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 28th March 2000.

s. 116 — Rate of duty on seven year leases.
s. 116(1)

In paragraph 12(3) of Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1999 (rates of stamp duty on leases where part of consideration is rent), in paragraph 1 of the table, for “less than 7 years" substitute “ not more than 7 years ”.

s. 116(2)

This section applies to instruments executed on or after 1st October 1999, subject to Schedule 32 to this Act (which makes transitional provision for instruments executed on or after 1st October 1999 but before 28th March 2000).

s. 116(3)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 28th March 2000.

s. 117 — Power to vary stamp duties.

Schedule 33 to this Act (power to vary stamp duties) has effect.

s. 118 — Land transferred etc for other property.
s. 118(1)

Subsection (2) applies where—

s. 118(1)(a)

an instrument transferring or vesting an estate or interest in land would not, apart from this section, be or fall to be treated as a conveyance or transfer on sale for the purposes of stamp duty; but

s. 118(1)(b)

the transfer or vesting of the estate or interest is for consideration; and

s. 118(1)(c)

the consideration is or includes any property (“the other property”).

s. 118(2)

For the purposes of Part I of Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1999 (stamp duty on conveyance or transfer on sale) the instrument transferring or vesting the estate or interest shall be taken to be a transfer on sale of the estate or interest.

s. 118(3)

If—the amount of duty that would (apart from this subsection) be chargeable in consequence of subsection (2) on the transfer on sale there mentioned shall be reduced (but not below nil) by the total of the ad valorem duty chargeable as mentioned in paragraph (b).

s. 118(3)(a)

the other property is or includes one or more estates or interests in land, and

s. 118(3)(b)

ad valorem duty is chargeable on the conveyance or transfer of all or any of those estates or interests,

s. 118(4)

If, for the purposes of Part I of Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1999, the amount or value of the consideration for the transfer on sale mentioned in subsection (2) would (apart from this subsection) exceed the market value of the estate or interest immediately before the execution of the instrument transferring or vesting it, the amount or value of the consideration shall be taken for those purposes to be equal to that market value.

s. 118(5)

For the purposes of this section, the market value of property at any time is the price which that property might reasonably be expected to fetch on a sale at that time in the open market.

s. 118(6)

Subsection (2) has effect even though—

s. 118(6)(a)

the transfer or vesting of the estate or interest is the whole or part of the consideration for a sale of the other property; or

s. 118(6)(b)

the transaction is by way of exchange.

s. 118(7)

Subsection (2) does not affect any charge to stamp duty in respect of the same or any other instrument so far as it relates to the transfer of the other property.

s. 118(8)

This section is subject to subsection (5) of section 119.

s. 118(9)

This section shall be construed as one with the Stamp Act 1891.

s. 118(10)

This section applies to instruments executed on or after 28th March 2000.

s. 118(11)

But this section does not apply to an instrument giving effect to a contract made on or before 21st March 2000, unless—

s. 118(11)(a)

the instrument is made in consequence of the exercise after that date of any option, right of pre-emption or similar right; or

s. 118(11)(b)

the instrument transfers the property in question to, or vests it in, a person other than the purchaser under the contract, because of an assignment (or, in Scotland, assignation) or further contract made after that date.

s. 118(12)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 28th March 2000.

s. 119 — Transfer of land to connected company.
s. 119(1)

This section applies where an estate or interest in land is transferred to or vested in a company (“A”) and—

s. 119(1)(a)

the person transferring or vesting the estate or interest (“B”) is connected with A; or

s. 119(1)(b)

some or all of the consideration for the transfer or vesting consists of the issue or transfer of shares in a company with which B is connected.

s. 119(2)

For the purposes of Part I of Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1999 (stamp duty on conveyance or transfer on sale) an instrument transferring or vesting the estate or interest shall be taken to be a transfer on sale of the estate or interest.

s. 119(3)

If for those purposes the amount or value of the consideration for the transfer on sale of the estate or interest would, apart from this subsection, be less than the value determined under subsection (4), the consideration shall be taken for those purposes to be the value determined under subsection (4).

s. 119(4)

That value is—

s. 119(4)(a)

the market value of the estate or interest immediately before the execution of the instrument transferring or vesting it; but

s. 119(4)(b)

reduced by the value of so much of any actual consideration as does not consist of property.

s. 119(5)

Where—the stamp duty chargeable on the instrument shall be determined in accordance with this section (instead of that section).

s. 119(5)(a)

apart from this section, an instrument would be chargeable to stamp duty in accordance with section 118, and

s. 119(5)(b)

apart from that section, the instrument would be chargeable to stamp duty in accordance with this section,

s. 119(6)

This section applies only if, in consequence of its application, the instrument transferring or vesting the estate or interest is chargeable with a greater amount of stamp duty than it would be apart from this section and section 118.

s. 119(7)

For the purposes of this section, the market value of property at any time is the price which that property might reasonably be expected to fetch on a sale at that time in the open market.

s. 119(8)

In this section—“company” means any body corporate;“shares” includes stock and the reference to shares in a company includes a reference to securities issued by a company.

s. 119(9)

For the purposes of this section, the question whether any person is connected with another shall be determined in accordance with the provisions of section 1122 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010.

s. 119(10)

This section shall be construed as one with the Stamp Act 1891.

s. 119(11)

This section applies to instruments executed on or after 28th March 2000.

s. 119(12)

But this section does not apply to an instrument giving effect to a contract made on or before 21st March 2000, unless—

s. 119(12)(a)

the instrument is made in consequence of the exercise after that date of any option, right of pre-emption or similar right; or

s. 119(12)(b)

the instrument transfers the property in question to, or vests it in, a person other than the purchaser under the contract, because of an assignment (or, in Scotland, assignation) or further contract made after that date.

s. 119(13)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 28th March 2000.

s. 120 — Exceptions from section 119.
s. 120(1)

Section 119 does not apply by virtue of paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of that section in any of the following cases (any reference in this section to A or B being taken as a reference to the person referred to as A or B, as the case may be, in that subsection).

s. 120(2)

Case 1 is where B holds the estate or interest as nominee or bare trustee for A.

s. 120(3)

Case 2 is where A is to hold the estate or interest as nominee or bare trustee for B.

s. 120(4)

Case 3 is where B holds the estate or interest as nominee or bare trustee for some other person and A is to hold it as nominee or bare trustee for that other person.

s. 120(5)

Case 4 is where (in a case not falling within subsection (2) or (4) above)—

s. 120(5)(a)

the transfer or vesting is a conveyance or transfer out of a settlement in or towards satisfaction of a beneficiary’s interest;

s. 120(5)(b)

the beneficiary’s interest is not an interest acquired for money or money’s worth; and

s. 120(5)(c)

the conveyance or transfer is a distribution of property in accordance with the provisions of the settlement.

s. 120(6)

Case 5 is where (in a case not falling within subsection (3) above) A—

s. 120(6)(a)

is a person carrying on a business which consists of or includes the management of trusts; and

s. 120(6)(b)

is to hold the estate or interest as trustee acting in the course of that business.

s. 120(7)

Case 6 is where (in a case not falling within subsection (3) above) A is to hold the estate or interest as trustee and, apart from section 1122(6) of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (trustees as connected persons), would not be connected with B.

s. 120(8)

Case 7 is where—

s. 120(8)(a)

B is a company;

s. 120(8)(b)

the transfer or vesting is, or is part of, a distribution of assets (whether or not in connection with the winding up of the company); and

s. 120(8)(c)

the estate or interest was acquired by B by virtue of an instrument which is duly stamped.

s. 120(9)

This section shall be construed as one with the Stamp Act 1891.

s. 120(10)

This section applies to instruments executed after the day on which this Act is passed.

s. 121 — Grant of lease to connected company.
s. 121(1)

This section applies where a lease is granted to a company (“A”) and—

s. 121(1)(a)

the person granting the lease (“B”) is connected with A; or

s. 121(1)(b)

some or all of the consideration for the grant of the lease consists of the issue or transfer of shares in a company with which B is connected.

s. 121(2)

Subsection (3) has effect for the purposes of stamp duty chargeable under Part II of Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1999 (stamp duty on a lease) by reference to Part I of that Schedule (conveyance or transfer on sale).

s. 121(3)

If, apart from this subsection, the amount or value of the consideration for the grant would be less than the value determined under subsection (4), the consideration shall be taken to be the value determined under subsection (4).

s. 121(4)

That value is—

s. 121(4)(a)

the market value, immediately before the instrument granting the lease is executed, of the lease granted; but

s. 121(4)(b)

reduced by the value of so much of any actual consideration as does not consist of property.

s. 121(5)

This section applies only if, in consequence of its application, the lease is chargeable with a greater amount of stamp duty than it would be apart from this section.

s. 121(6)

For the purposes of this section, the market value of property at any time is the price which that property might reasonably be expected to fetch on a sale at that time in the open market.

s. 121(7)

In this section—“company” means any body corporate;“shares” includes stock and the reference to shares in a company includes a reference to securities issued by a company.

s. 121(8)

For the purposes of this section, the question whether any person is connected with another shall be determined in accordance with the provisions of section 1122 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010.

s. 121(9)

This section shall be construed as one with the Stamp Act 1891.

s. 121(10)

This section applies to instruments executed on or after 28th March 2000.

s. 121(11)

But this section does not apply to an instrument giving effect to a contract made on or before 21st March 2000, unless—

s. 121(11)(a)

the instrument is made in consequence of the exercise after that date of any option, right of pre-emption or similar right; or

s. 121(11)(b)

the instrument transfers the property in question to, or vests it in, a person other than the purchaser under the contract, because of an assignment (or, in Scotland, assignation) or further contract made after that date.

s. 121(12)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 28th March 2000.

s. 122 — Marketable securities transferred etc for exempt property.
s. 122(1)

Subsection (2) applies where—

s. 122(1)(a)

an instrument transferring marketable securities would not, apart from this section, be or fall to be treated as a transfer on sale for the purposes of stamp duty; but

s. 122(1)(b)

the transfer of the marketable securities is for consideration; and

s. 122(1)(c)

the consideration is or includes any qualifying property (“the other property”).

s. 122(2)

For the purposes of Part I of Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1999 (stamp duty on conveyance or transfer on sale) the instrument transferring the marketable securities shall be taken to be a transfer on sale of those securities.

s. 122(3)

If the amount or value of the consideration for that transfer on sale would (apart from this subsection) exceed the market value of the marketable securities immediately before the execution of the instrument transferring them, the amount or value of the consideration shall be taken to be equal to that market value. For this purpose the market value of property at any time is the price which that property might reasonably be expected to fetch on a sale at that time in the open market.

s. 122(4)

Subsection (2) has effect even though—

s. 122(4)(a)

the transfer of the marketable securities is the whole or part of the consideration for a sale of the other property; or

s. 122(4)(b)

the transaction is by way of exchange.

s. 122(5)

Subsection (2) does not affect any charge to stamp duty in respect of the same or any other instrument so far as it relates to the transfer of the other property.

s. 122(6)

In this section “qualifying property” means any debt due, stock or securities, to the extent that the debt, stock or securities are not chargeable securities, within the meaning of Part IV of the Finance Act 1986 (stamp duty reserve tax).

s. 122(7)

This section shall be construed as one with the Stamp Act 1891.

s. 122(8)

This section applies to instruments executed on or after 28th March 2000.

s. 122(9)

But this section does not apply to an instrument giving effect to a contract made on or before 21st March 2000, unless—

s. 122(9)(a)

the instrument is made in consequence of the exercise after that date of any option, right of pre-emption or similar right; or

s. 122(9)(b)

the instrument transfers the property in question to, or vests it in, a person other than the purchaser under the contract, because of an assignment (or, in Scotland, assignation) or further contract made after that date.

s. 122(10)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 28th March 2000.

s. 123 — Transfer of property between associated companies: Great Britain.
s. 123(1)

Amend section 42 of the Finance Act 1930 as follows.

s. 123(2)

In subsection (2) (instruments on which stamp duty not chargeable) in paragraph (a) for “to another" substitute “ (“the transferor”) to another (“the transferee”) ”.

s. 123(3)

In that subsection, after paragraph (b) insert— “ unless at the time the instrument is executed arrangements are in existence by virtue of which at that or some later time any person has or could obtain, or any persons together have or could obtain, control of the transferee but not of the transferor. ”.

s. 123(4)

In subsection (2B) (body to be parent of another if beneficial owner of 75% of ordinary share capital) after “if at that time the first body" insert “ (a) ” and at the end of the subsection add—.

s. 123(5)

In subsection (3)—

s. 123(5)(a)

after “The ownership referred to in" insert “ paragraph (a) of ”; and

s. 123(5)(b)

for “this section" substitute “ that paragraph ”.

s. 123(6)

At the end of the section add—.

s. 123(7)

This section has effect in relation to instruments executed after the day on which this Act is passed.

s. 124 — Transfer of property between associated companies: Northern Ireland.
s. 124(1)

Amend section 11 of the Finance Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 as follows.

s. 124(2)

After subsection (2) (instruments on which stamp duty not chargeable) insert—.

s. 124(3)

In subsection (3AA) (body to be parent of another if beneficial owner of 75% of ordinary share capital) after “if at that time the first body" insert “ (a) ” and at the end of the subsection add—.

s. 124(4)

In subsection (3A)—

s. 124(4)(a)

after “The ownership referred to in" insert “ paragraph (a) of ”; and

s. 124(4)(b)

for “this section" substitute “ that paragraph ”.

s. 124(5)

At the end of the section add—.

s. 124(6)

This section has effect in relation to instruments executed after the day on which this Act is passed.

s. 125 — Grant of leases etc between associated companies.
s. 125(1)

Amend section 151 of the Finance Act 1995 as follows.

s. 125(2)

In subsection (1) (stamp duty not chargeable on leases etc) at the end insert the following paragraph—.

s. 125(3)

After subsection (4) insert—.

s. 125(4)

In subsection (8) (body to be parent of another if beneficial owner of 75% of ordinary share capital) after “if at that time the first body" insert “ (a) ” and at the end of the subsection add—.

s. 125(5)

In subsection (10)—

s. 125(5)(a)

after “The ownership referred to in" insert “ paragraph (a) of ”; and

s. 125(5)(b)

for “this section" substitute “ that paragraph ”.

s. 125(6)

After subsection (10) insert—.

s. 125(7)

This section has effect in relation to instruments executed after the day on which this Act is passed.

s. 126 — Future issues of stock.
s. 126(1)

Amend section 55 of the Stamp Act 1891 (calculation of ad valorem duty in respect of stock and securities) as follows.

s. 126(2)

After subsection (1) insert—.

s. 126(3)

This section has effect in relation to instruments executed after the day on which this Act is passed.

s. 127 — Company acquisition reliefs: redeemable shares.
s. 127(1)

Amend section 75 of the Finance Act 1986 (acquisitions: reliefs) in accordance with subsections (2) and (3).

s. 127(2)

In subsection (4), in paragraph (a) (which requires that the consideration for the acquisition consists of or includes the issue of shares) after “the issue of" insert “ non-redeemable ”.

s. 127(3)

In subsection (4), after paragraph (b) add—.

s. 127(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 127(5)

This section has effect in relation to instruments executed after the day on which this Act is passed.

s. 128 — Surrender of leases.
s. 128(1)

Where a lease is or has been surrendered or, in Scotland, renounced at any time, a document evidencing the surrender or renunciation shall be treated for the purposes of stamp duty as if it were a deed executed at that time effecting the surrender or renunciation.

s. 128(2)

Stamp duty shall be chargeable by virtue of subsection (1) on a document containing a statutory declaration, notwithstanding anything in land registration rules under the Land Registration Act 2002.

s. 128(3)

Stamp duty shall not be chargeable by virtue of subsection (1) on any lease or agreement for a lease or with respect to any letting if the lease or agreement—

s. 128(3)(a)

is made in consideration of the surrender or renunciation; and

s. 128(3)(b)

relates to the same subject matter as the lease surrendered or renounced.

s. 128(4)

Stamp duty shall not be chargeable by virtue of subsection (1) on any document if a document falling within subsection (5) has been duly stamped.

s. 128(5)

The documents that fall within this subsection are—

s. 128(5)(a)

a deed effecting the surrender or renunciation;

s. 128(5)(b)

an agreement which falls to be treated for the purposes of stamp duty as if it were such a deed;

s. 128(5)(c)

any document which falls to be so treated by virtue of subsection (1); and

s. 128(5)(d)

any lease or agreement falling within subsection (3).

s. 128(6)

A land registrar shall regard a document which by virtue of subsection (4) is not chargeable to stamp duty by virtue of subsection (1) as not duly stamped unless—

s. 128(6)(a)

it is stamped as if it were a deed effecting the surrender or renunciation; or

s. 128(6)(b)

it appears by some stamp ... on it that the full and proper duty chargeable on such a deed has been paid on another document; or

s. 128(6)(c)

it appears by some stamp ... on it that a lease or agreement falling within subsection (3) has been duly stamped; or

s. 128(6)(d)

the land registrar is aware of a document falling within subsection (5) which has been duly stamped.

s. 128(7)

The documents which evidence the surrender or renunciation of a lease shall be taken to include an application, in consequence of the surrender or renunciation of the lease, for—of an entry relating to the lease.

s. 128(7)(a)

the making in a land register, or

s. 128(7)(b)

the removal from a land register,

s. 128(8)

In this section—“land register"—

s. 128(8)(a)

in relation to England and Wales, means the register kept under section 1 of the Land Registration Act 2002;

s. 128(8)(b)

in relation to Scotland, means the Land Register of Scotland or the General Register of Sasines;

s. 128(8)(c)

in relation to Northern Ireland, means the register maintained under section 10 of the Land Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970;“land registrar"—

s. 128(8)(a)

in relation to England and Wales, means the Chief Land Registrar or any other officer of Her Majesty’s Land Registry exercising functions of the Chief Land Registrar;

s. 128(8)(b)

in relation to Scotland, means the Keeper of the Registers of Scotland;

s. 128(8)(c)

in relation to Northern Ireland, means the Registrar of Titles or any other official of the Land Registry exercising functions of the Registrar of Titles.

s. 128(9)

This section shall be construed as one with the Stamp Act 1891.

s. 128(10)

This section applies to documents relating to the surrender or renunciation of a lease after the day on which this Act is passed.

s. 129 — Abolition of duty on instruments relating to intellectual property.
s. 129(1)

No stamp duty is chargeable on an instrument for the sale, transfer or other disposition of intellectual property.

s. 129(2)

In subsection (1) “intellectual property” means—

s. 129(2)(a)

any patent, trade mark, registered design, copyright or design right,

s. 129(2)(b)

any plant breeders’ rights and rights under section 7 of the Plant Varieties Act 1997,

s. 129(2)(c)

any licence or other right in respect of anything within paragraph (a) or (b), and

s. 129(2)(d)

any rights under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom that correspond or are similar to those within paragraph (a), (b) or (c).

s. 129(3)

Schedule 34 to this Act (which contains provisions supplementing this section) has effect.

s. 129(4)

This section and Schedule 34 shall be construed as one with the Stamp Act 1891.

s. 129(5)

This section applies to instruments executed on or after 28th March 2000.

s. 129(6)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on that date.

s. 130 — Transfers to registered social landlords etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 131 — Relief for certain instruments executed before this Act has effect.
s. 131(1)

This section applies to an instrument of any of the following descriptions executed in the period beginning with 22nd March 2000 and ending with the day on which this Act is passed—

s. 131(1)(a)

an instrument transferring or vesting an estate or interest in land in such circumstances as are mentioned in section 119 (transfer of land to connected company), in a case specified in section 120 (excepted cases);

s. 131(1)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 131(2)

If the instrument is not stamped until after the day on which this Act is passed, the law in force at the time of its execution shall be deemed for stamp duty purposes to be that which would have applied if it had been executed after that day.

s. 131(3)

If the Commissioners are satisfied that—they shall pay to such person as they consider appropriate an amount equal to the duty (and any interest or penalty) that would not have been payable if the law in force at the time of execution of the instrument had been that which would have applied had it been executed after that day.

s. 131(3)(a)

the instrument was stamped on or before the day on which this Act is passed,

s. 131(3)(b)

stamp duty was chargeable in respect of it, and

s. 131(3)(c)

had it been stamped after that day no stamp duty, or less stamp duty, would have been chargeable,

s. 131(4)

Any such payment must be claimed before 1st April 2001.

s. 131(5)

Entitlement to a payment is subject to compliance with such conditions as the Commissioners may determine with respect to the production of the instrument, to its being stamped so as to indicate that it has been produced under this section or to other matters.

s. 131(6)

For the purposes of section 10 of the Exchequer and Audit Departments Act 1866 (Commissioners to deduct repayments from gross revenues) any amount paid under this section shall be treated as a repayment.

s. 131(7)

This section shall be construed as one with the Stamp Act 1891.

s. 132 — The Northern Ireland Assembly Commission.
s. 132(1)

Amend section 55 of the Finance Act 1987 (Crown exemption from stamp duty) as follows.

s. 132(2)

In subsection (1) (which specifies the bodies relieved from stamp duty)—

s. 132(2)(a)

after “agreed to be made" insert “ (a) ”;

s. 132(2)(b)

after “Minister of the Crown or" insert “ (b) ”; and

s. 132(2)(c)

after “Treasury, or" insert “ (c) ”.

s. 132(3)

In subsection (1), after “National Assembly for Wales," insert.

s. 132(4)

Subsection (3) has effect in relation to instruments executed on or after 28th March 2000.

s. 132(5)

This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 28th March 2000.

Stamp duty and Stamp duty reserve tax

s. 133 — Loan capital where return bears inverse relationship to results.
s. 133(1)

In section 79 of the Finance Act 1986 (loan capital), after subsection (7) insert—.

s. 133(2)

For the purposes of stamp duty, subsection (1) above has effect where the instrument is executed on or after 21st March 2000.

s. 133(3)

For the purposes of stamp duty reserve tax, subsection (1) above has effect—

s. 133(3)(a)

in relation to the charge to tax under section 87 of the Finance Act 1986, where—

s. 133(3)(a)(i)

the agreement to transfer is conditional and the condition is satisfied on or after 21st March 2000, or

s. 133(3)(a)(ii)

the agreement is not conditional and is made on or after that date;

s. 133(3)(b)

in relation to the charge to tax under section 93(1) of that Act, where securities are transferred, issued or appropriated on or after 21st March 2000 (whenever the arrangement was made);

s. 133(3)(c)

in relation to the charge to tax under section 96(1) of that Act, where securities are transferred or issued on or after 21st March 2000 (whenever the arrangement was made);

s. 133(3)(d)

in relation to the charge to tax under section 93(10) of that Act, where securities are issued or transferred on sale, under terms there mentioned, on or after 21st March 2000;

s. 133(3)(e)

in relation to the charge to tax under section 96(8) of that Act, where securities are issued or transferred on sale, under terms there mentioned, on or after 21st March 2000.

s. 134 — Transfers between depositary receipt systems and clearance systems.
s. 134(1)

In Part III of the Finance Act 1986 (stamp duty), after section 72 insert—.

s. 134(2)

In Part IV of the Finance Act 1986 (stamp duty reserve tax), after section 97A insert—.

s. 134(3)

In sections 67(9), 70(9), 95(1) and 97(1) of the Finance Act 1986 (transfers between depositary receipt systems or between clearance systems), the words “and is resident in the United Kingdom" and “and is so resident" shall cease to have effect.

s. 134(4)

In section 97A of that Act (clearance services: election for alternative system of charge), after subsection (12) add—.

s. 134(5)

The amendments in this section have effect as follows—

s. 134(5)(a)

subsection (1), and subsections (3) and (4) as they apply for stamp duty purposes, apply in relation to instruments executed after the day on which this Act is passed;

s. 134(5)(b)

subsection (2), and subsections (3) and (4) as they apply for the purposes of stamp duty reserve tax, apply where the securities are transferred after that day.

Part V

Other taxes

Value added tax

s. 135 — Supplies to which reduced rate applies.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 136 — Disposals of assets for which a VAT repayment is claimed.
s. 136(1)

In section 3(2) of the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (taxable persons and registration), for “Schedules 1 to 3" there shall be substituted “ Schedules 1 to 3A ”.

s. 136(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 136(3)

In section 69(1)(a) of that Act (breaches of regulatory provisions), for “or paragraph 5 of Schedule 3" there shall be substituted “ , paragraph 5 of Schedule 3 or paragraph 5 of Schedule 3A ”.

s. 136(4)

In section 73(3)(b) of that Act (failure to make returns etc.), for “or paragraph 6(2) or (3) of Schedule 3" there shall be substituted “ , paragraph 6(2) or (3) of Schedule 3 or paragraph 6(1) or (2) of Schedule 3A ”.

s. 136(5)

In section 74(1)(c) of that Act (interest on VAT recovered or recoverable by assessment), for “under paragraph 8 of Schedule 3" there shall be substituted “ , under paragraph 8 of Schedule 3 or under paragraph 7 of Schedule 3A ”.

s. 136(6)

In the following provisions of that Act—for “or paragraph 6(3) of Schedule 3" there shall be substituted “ , paragraph 6(3) of Schedule 3 or paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 3A ”.

s. 136(6)(a)

paragraph 1(4)(a) and (5) of Schedule 1 (registration in respect of taxable supplies); and

s. 136(6)(b)

paragraph 1(4) of Schedule 2 (registration in respect of supplies from other member States),

s. 136(7)

In paragraph 1(3) of Schedule 3 to that Act (registration in respect of acquisitions from other member States), for “or paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 2" there shall be substituted “ , paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 2 or paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 3A ”.

s. 136(8)

After Schedule 3 to that Act there shall be inserted the Schedule 3A set out in Schedule 36 to this Act.

s. 136(9)

In paragraph 5(5) of Schedule 4 to that Act (matters to be treated as a supply of goods or services), for the words from “under sections 25 and 26" to the end there shall be substituted—.

s. 136(10)

Subsections (1) to (7) and (9) above have effect in relation to supplies made on or after 21st March 2000; and subsection (8) above and Schedule 36 to this Act have effect in relation to relevant supplies (within the meaning of Schedule 3A to that Act) made on or after that date.

s. 137 — Gold: penalty for failure to comply with record-keeping requirements etc.
s. 137(1)

Part IV of the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (administration, collection and enforcement) is amended as follows.

s. 137(2)

After section 69 (breaches of regulatory provisions) insert—.

s. 137(3)

In section 70(1) of that Act (mitigation of penalties), for “or 67" substitute “ , 67 or 69A ”.

s. 137(4)

In section 76(1) of that Act (assessment of amount due by way of penalty etc.), for “to 69" (in both places) substitute “ to 69A ”.

s. 137(5)

In section 83 of that Act (appeals), in paragraph (n) for “59 to 69" substitute “ 59 to 69A ”.

Inheritance tax

s. 138 — Treatment of employee share ownership trusts.
s. 138(1)

The Inheritance Tax Act 1984 is amended as follows.

s. 138(2)

In section 13 (dispositions by close companies for benefit of employees), in subsection (4), after paragraph (b) insert.

s. 138(3)

In section 72 (property leaving employee trusts and newspaper trusts)—

s. 138(3)(a)

in subsection (2) after “subsection (4)" insert “ , (4A) ”, and

s. 138(3)(b)

after subsection (4) insert—.

s. 138(4)

In section 86 (trusts for benefit of employees), in subsection (3), after paragraph (b) insert.

Petroleum revenue tax

s. 139 — Operating expenditure incurred while safeguard relief applies.
s. 139(1)

After section 9 of the Oil Taxation Act 1975 insert—.

s. 139(2)

This section has effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 21st March 2000.

Landfill tax

s. 140 — Rate.
s. 140(1)

In section 42 of the Finance Act 1996 (amount of landfill tax), in subsections (1)(a) and (2) for “£10" substitute “ £11 ”.

s. 140(2)

This section has effect in relation to taxable disposals made, or treated as made, on or after 1st April 2000.

s. 141 — Disposals which are not taxable.
s. 141(1)

In section 62 of the Finance Act 1996 (regulations about taxable disposals) amend subsection (7) (limit on power to make regulations providing that a disposal is not taxable) as follows.

s. 141(2)

For paragraph (a) substitute—.

s. 141(3)

In paragraph (b) for “the temporary disposal is made" substitute “ the material in question is held temporarily ”.

s. 142 — Secondary liability.
s. 142(1)

In section 60 of the Finance Act 1996 (which gives effect to Schedule 5 to the Act), after “penalties" insert “ , secondary liability ”.

s. 142(2)

Accordingly the sidenote to that section becomes “Information, powers, penalties, secondary liability, etc".

s. 142(3)

At the end of Schedule 5 to that Act (supplementary provisions relating to landfill tax) add the Part VIII set out in Schedule 37 to this Act.

s. 142(4)

Subsection (3) has effect in relation to taxable disposals made on or after the day on which this Act is passed.

Part VI

Miscellaneous and supplementary provisions

Incentives for electronic communications

s. 143 — Power to provide incentives to use electronic communications.
s. 143(1)

Regulations may be made in accordance with Schedule 38 to this Act for providing incentives to use electronic communications.

s. 143(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Compliance

s. 144 — Offence of fraudulent evasion of income tax

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 145 — Information about interest etc paid, credited or received.
s. 145(1)

In section 17 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (interest paid or credited by banks etc without or after deduction of tax), subsections (4B) and (4C) shall cease to have effect.

s. 145(2)

In subsection (5) of that section—

s. 145(2)(a)

for paragraph (c) there shall be substituted—; and

s. 145(2)(b)

at the end there shall be inserted—.

s. 145(3)

After paragraph (a) of subsection (6) of that section there shall be inserted—.

s. 145(4)

In subsection (1) of section 18 of that Act (interest paid without or after deduction of tax)—

s. 145(4)(a)

for “by whom" there shall be substituted “ by or through whom ”; and

s. 145(4)(b)

for “who receives any such interest" there shall be substituted “ by whom any such interest is received ”.

s. 145(5)

Subsections (3) and (3AA) of that section shall cease to have effect.

s. 145(6)

In subsection (3A) of that section, after “interest paid" there shall be inserted “ or received ”.

s. 145(7)

At the end of subsection (3B) of that section there shall be inserted—.

s. 145(8)

After paragraph (a) of subsection (3C) of that section there shall be inserted—.

s. 145(9)

For subsection (3D) of that section there shall be substituted—.

s. 145(10)

Section 482A of Taxes Act 1988 (audit powers in relation to non-residents) shall cease to have effect.

s. 145(11)

This section has effect in relation to amounts paid, credited or received on or after 6th April 2001.

s. 146 — International exchange of information: general.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 147 — International exchange of information: inheritance tax.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 148 — Use of minimum wage information.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 149 — Orders for the delivery of documents.
s. 149(1)

After section 20B of the Taxes Management Act 1970 insert—.

s. 149(2)

After Schedule 1 to the Taxes Management Act 1970, insert the Schedule 1AA set out in Schedule 39 to this Act.

s. 149(3)

In section 20BB of that Act (falsification etc. of documents)—

s. 149(3)(a)

in subsection (1)(a), after “above" insert “ or an order under section 20BA above ”;

s. 149(3)(b)

in subsection (3), after “notice is given" insert “ or the order is made ”; and

s. 149(3)(c)

after “notice", in the second place where it occurs in that subsection, insert “ or order ”.

s. 149(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 150 — Search warrants: miscellaneous amendments.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Provisions relating to government finance

s. 151 — Debt Management Account.

In Schedule 5A to the National Loans Act 1968 (the Debt Management Account), in paragraph 11, after sub-paragraph (1) (excess of Account’s liabilities over its assets to be liability of National Loans Fund) insert—.

s. 152 — National Savings Bank.
s. 152(1)

In section 4 of the National Savings Bank Act 1971 (deposits: limits and minimum balances), after subsection (3) insert—.

s. 152(2)

In section 26 of that Act (regulations and orders etc.), for subsections (2) and (3) (parliamentary control of regulations under section 2 and orders under section 4) substitute—.

s. 152(3)

If a draft of a statutory instrument containing an order under section 4 of that Act has been laid before Parliament, but the instrument has not been made, before the day on which this Act is passed, the instrument may be made either—

s. 152(3)(a)

as if section 26 of that Act had not been amended by this section, or

s. 152(3)(b)

in reliance on section 26(2) as substituted by this section. The instrument shall be taken to be made as mentioned in paragraph (a) unless it states that it is made in reliance on section 26(2) as substituted by this section.

s. 153 — National savings certificates.
s. 153(1)

This section applies to a national savings certificate issued under section 12 of the National Loans Act 1968 if—

s. 153(1)(a)

it was purchased on or before 7th October 1999, and

s. 153(1)(b)

the fifth anniversary of its purchase falls after the day on which this Act is passed.

s. 153(2)

The power of the Treasury (under the prospectus under which the certificate was issued) to alter or end the extension terms for the certificate shall have effect as if it included power for the Treasury to decide before the fifth anniversary of the certificate’s purchase that the extension terms for the certificate are to involve it (so far as not cashed in) undergoing automatic roll-over on that anniversary.

s. 153(3)

Where a certificate undergoes automatic roll-over on any occasion, the Treasury has power to decide before the fifth anniversary of that occasion that the extension terms for the certificate are to involve it (so far as not cashed in) undergoing automatic roll-over on that anniversary.

s. 153(4)

For the purposes of this section a certificate undergoes “automatic roll-over” on an occasion if during the period of 5 years beginning with that occasion the certificate (so far as not cashed in) will earn interest as though it were a national savings certificate—

s. 153(4)(a)

purchased on that occasion for a term of 5 years at a price equal to the value (rounded, if necessary, to the nearest penny) of the certificate on that occasion, and

s. 153(4)(b)

earning such interest (whether at fixed rates or at rates that give effect to index-linking or partly one and partly the other) as has been decided by the Treasury before that occasion.

s. 153(5)

Subject to subsections (2) and (3), a certificate to which this section applies continues (so far as not cashed in) to be held on the terms of the prospectus under which it was issued. However, any obligation of the Director of Savings to take steps to inform the holder of the certificate before the fifth anniversary of its purchase of what is to happen to the certificate after that anniversary extends to taking the corresponding steps in relation to the fifth anniversary of each occasion on which the certificate has undergone automatic roll-over.

s. 153(6)

Nothing in this section shall be taken as prejudicing the rights of the holder of a certificate to which this section applies to apply at any time to cash in the certificate.

s. 153(7)

References in this section to cashing in a certificate include reinvesting it.

s. 154 — Exchange Equalisation Account.
s. 154(1)

For section 4 of the Exchange Equalisation Account Act 1979 (examination and certification of the Account) substitute—.

s. 154(2)

This section applies in relation to the operation of the Exchange Equalisation Account in the financial year ending 31st March 2001 and subsequent financial years.

Supplementary provisions

s. 155 — Interpretation.

In this Act “the Taxes Act 1988” means the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 and “ITTOIA 2005” means the Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 and “ITA 2007” means the Income Tax Act 2007.

s. 156 — Repeals.
s. 156(1)

The enactments mentioned in Schedule 40 to this Act (which include provisions that are spent or of no practical utility) are repealed to the extent specified in the third column of that Schedule.

s. 156(2)

The repeals specified in that Schedule have effect subject to the commencement provisions and savings contained or referred to in the notes set out in that Schedule.

s. 157 — Short title.

This Act may be cited as the Finance Act 2000.

Sch 1

Mixing of rebated light oils

Converting unleaded petrol into leaded petrol

Sch 1 para 1
Sch 1 para 1(1)

In paragraph 1(1) of Schedule 2A to the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (converting unleaded petrol into leaded petrol), before paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 1 para 1(2)

In paragraph 8 of that Schedule (rate for mixtures of light oil), for sub-paragraph (2) substitute—.

Converting unleaded petrol into higher octane unleaded petrol

Sch 1 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Mixing different kinds of unleaded petrol

Sch 1 para 3
Sch 1 para 3(1)

After paragraph 2 of that Schedule insert—.

Sch 1 para 3(2)

In paragraph 3 of that Schedule, for “paragraph 1 above or (as the case may be) paragraph 2 above" substitute “ paragraph 1, 2 or 2A above ”.

Sch 1 para 3(3)

In paragraph 8 of that Schedule, after sub-paragraph (3) insert—.

Sch 1 para 3(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Interpretation

Sch 1 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 2

Amusement machine licence duty

Introduction

Sch 2 para 1

The Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981 is amended as follows.

Exceptions from requirement to be licensed

Sch 2 para 2

In section 21(3A) (types of amusement machine excepted from requirement to be licensed) in paragraph (b) (five-penny machine which is a small-prize machine) for “five-penny machine" substitute “ ten-penny machine ”.

Amusement machine licence duty

Sch 2 para 3
Sch 2 para 3(1)

In section 22(2) (definition of small-prize machines)—

Sch 2 para 3(1)(a)

after “Act" insert “ (a) ”;

Sch 2 para 3(1)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 2 para 3(1)(c)

at the end insert—.

Sch 2 para 3(2)

In section 22(3) (power of Commissioners to amend the sum mentioned in the definition of prize machines), for “the sum" substitute “ a sum ”.

Amount of duty

Sch 2 para 4
Sch 2 para 4(1)

In section 23(2) (amount of duty)—

Sch 2 para 4(1)(a)

in paragraph (b) for “column 2, column 3 or column 4 of the Table" substitute “ Category A, Category B, Category C, Category D or Category E ”;

Sch 2 para 4(1)(b)

for “the rate in column 2, the rate in column 3, or the rate in column 4" substitute “ the rate for the category of machine in question in column 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 of the Table ”;

Sch 2 para 4(1)(c)

for the Table substitute—

Sch 2 para 4(2)

At the end of section 23 insert—.

Meaning of amusement machine

Sch 2 para 5
Sch 2 para 5(1)

In section 25 (meaning of amusement machine), in paragraph (b) of subsection (1B) (meaning of video machine) omit “, other than one consisting only in a blank surface onto which light is projected”.

Sch 2 para 5(2)

In that section, in subsection (7) (application of provisions to a machine that falls to be treated as more than one machine) omit the word “or" at the end of paragraph (c) and after that paragraph insert—.

Supplementary provisions

Sch 2 para 6

In section 26(2) (definitions), after the definition of “five-penny machine" insert—.

Paragraphs 2 to 6: commencement

Sch 2 para 7
Sch 2 para 7(1)

Paragraphs 2 to 4, 5(2) and 6 shall have effect in relation to any amusement machine licence for which an application is received by the Commissioners of Customs and Excise after 4th August 2000.

Sch 2 para 7(2)

Paragraph 5(1) shall have effect on and after the day on which this Act is passed.

Seasonal licences: duration

Sch 2 para 8
Sch 2 para 8(1)

Amend paragraph 4 of Schedule 4 as follows.

Sch 2 para 8(2)

In sub-paragraph (2) (which provides for a seasonal licence to remain in force during October of the year for which it is granted) for the words from “during October of that year" to the end substitute.

Sch 2 para 8(3)

In sub-paragraph (8) (meaning of “winter period”) for “November to February" substitute “ the period beginning with the first Monday in November and ending with the last day of February ”.

Sch 2 para 8(4)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies in relation to any licence expressed to be granted for a period beginning with 1st April in 2000 or any subsequent year.

Sch 2 para 8(5)

Sub-paragraph (3) has effect for determining what was comprised in the winter period beginning in 1999, and for determining what is comprised in any subsequent winter period.

Unlicensed amusement machines: duty chargeable

Sch 2 para 9

After section 24 insert—.

Sch 2 para 10
Sch 2 para 10(1)

After Schedule 4 insert—.

Sch 2 para 10(2)

This paragraph has effect in relation to amusement machines which appear to the Commissioners of Customs and Excise to have been provided for play on premises in contravention of section 21(1) or 24(3) or (4) of the Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981 on or after the day falling three years before the day on which this Act is passed.

Sch 3

Vehicle excise duty on new cars and vans

Paragraph

After Part I of Schedule 1 to the Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994, insert—.

Sch 4

Vehicle excise duty: enforcement provisions for graduated rates

Introduction

Sch 4 para 1
Sch 4 para 1(1)

This Schedule applies to vehicles in respect of which different rates of vehicle excise duty are, under the provisions listed below, chargeable in respect of vehicles by reference to characteristics of the vehicle.

Sch 4 para 1(2)

The provisions referred to in sub-paragraph (1) are—Part I of Schedule 1 to the Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994 (the general rate), Part IA of that Schedule (graduated rates for light passenger vehicles first registered on or after 1st March 2001), or Part II of that Schedule (motorcycles).

Particulars to be furnished on application for licence

Sch 4 para 2
Sch 4 para 2(1)

The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations as to the particulars to be furnished on an application for a vehicle licence in respect of a vehicle to which this Schedule applies.

Sch 4 para 2(2)

The regulations may make different provision for different descriptions of vehicle and different descriptions of licence.

Sch 4 para 2(3)

The prescribed particulars may include—

Sch 4 para 2(3)(a)

particulars other than those required for the purposes of vehicle excise duty, and

Sch 4 para 2(3)(b)

particulars other than with respect to the vehicle in respect of which the licence is to be taken out.

Sch 4 para 2(4)

Every person making an application with respect to which regulations under this paragraph are in force shall—

Sch 4 para 2(4)(a)

furnish such particulars as may be prescribed by the regulations, and

Sch 4 para 2(4)(b)

make such a declaration as may be specified by the Secretary of State.

Sch 4 para 2(5)

A person applying for a licence need not make the declaration specified for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4)(b) if he agrees to comply with such conditions as may be specified in relation to him by the Secretary of State. The conditions which may be specified include—

Sch 4 para 2(5)(a)

a condition that the prescribed particulars are furnished by being transmitted to the Secretary of State by such electronic means as he may specify; and

Sch 4 para 2(5)(b)

a condition requiring such payments as may be specified by the Secretary of State to be made to him in respect of—

Sch 4 para 2(5)(b)(i)

steps taken by him for facilitating compliance by any person with any condition falling within paragraph (a); and

Sch 4 para 2(5)(b)(ii)

in such circumstances as may be so specified, the processing of applications for vehicle licences where particulars are transmitted in accordance with that paragraph.

Sch 4 para 2(6)

In relation to applications with respect to which regulations under this paragraph are in force, the preceding provisions of this paragraph have effect in place of the provisions of subsections (1) to (3B) of section 7 of the Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994.

Power to require evidence in support of application

Sch 4 para 3

The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations—

Sch 4 para 3(a)

requiring an application for a vehicle licence in respect of a vehicle to which this Schedule applies to be supported by such documentary or other evidence as may be specified in the regulations, and

Sch 4 para 3(b)

authorising him to refuse to issue the licence applied for if such evidence is not provided.

Powers exercisable where licence issued on basis of incorrect application

Sch 4 para 4

The powers conferred by paragraphs 5 to 11 below are exercisable in a case where—

Sch 4 para 4(a)

a vehicle licence is issued to a person on the basis of an application stating that the vehicle—

Sch 4 para 4(a)(i)

is a vehicle to which this Schedule applies, or

Sch 4 para 4(a)(ii)

is a vehicle to which this Schedule applies in respect of which a particular amount of vehicle excise duty falls to be paid, and

Sch 4 para 4(b)

the vehicle is not such a vehicle or, as the case may be, is one in respect of which duty falls to be paid at a higher rate.

Power to declare licence void

Sch 4 para 5

The Secretary of State may by notice sent by post to the person inform him that the licence is void as from the time when it was granted. If he does so, the licence shall be void as from the time when it was granted.

Power to require payment of balance of duty

Sch 4 para 6
Sch 4 para 6(1)

The Secretary of State may by notice sent by post to the person require him to secure that the additional duty payable is paid within such reasonable period as is specified in the notice.

Sch 4 para 6(2)

If that requirement is not complied with, the Secretary of State may by notice sent by post to the person inform him that the licence is void as from the time when it was granted. If he does so, the licence shall be void as from the time when it was granted.

Power to require delivery up of licence

Sch 4 para 7

The Secretary of State may in a notice under paragraph 5 or 6(2) require the person to whom it is sent to deliver up the licence within such reasonable period as is specified in the notice.

Power to require delivery up of licence and payment in respect of duty

Sch 4 para 8
Sch 4 para 8(1)

The Secretary of State may in a notice under paragraph 5 or 6(2) require the person to whom it is sent—

Sch 4 para 8(1)(a)

to deliver up the licence within such reasonable period as is specified in the notice, and

Sch 4 para 8(1)(b)

on doing so to pay an amount equal to the monthly duty shortfall for each month, or part of a month, in the relevant period.

Sch 4 para 8(2)

The “monthly duty shortfall” means one-twelfth of the difference between—

Sch 4 para 8(2)(a)

the duty that would have been payable for a licence for a period of twelve months if the vehicle had been correctly described in the application, and

Sch 4 para 8(2)(b)

that duty payable in respect of such a licence on the basis of the description in the application as made. For this purpose the amount of the duty payable shall be ascertained by reference to the rates in force at the beginning of the relevant period.

Failure to deliver up licence

Sch 4 para 9
Sch 4 para 9(1)

A person who—commits an offence.

Sch 4 para 9(1)(a)

is required by notice under paragraph 7 or 8(1)(a) above to deliver up a licence, and

Sch 4 para 9(1)(b)

fails to comply with the requirement contained in the notice,

Sch 4 para 9(2)

A person committing such an offence is liable on summary conviction to a penalty not exceeding whichever is the greater of—

Sch 4 para 9(2)(a)

level 3 on the standard scale, and

Sch 4 para 9(2)(b)

five times the annual duty shortfall.

Sch 4 para 9(3)

The “annual duty shortfall” means the difference between—

Sch 4 para 9(3)(a)

the duty that would have been payable for a licence for a period of twelve months if the vehicle had been correctly described in the application, and

Sch 4 para 9(3)(b)

that duty payable in respect of a licence for a period of twelve months in respect of the vehicle as described in the application. For this purpose the amount of the duty payable shall be ascertained by reference to the rates in force at the beginning of the relevant period.

Failure to deliver up licence: additional liability

Sch 4 para 10
Sch 4 para 10(1)

Where a person has been convicted of an offence under paragraph 9, the court shall (in addition to any penalty which it may impose under that paragraph) order him to pay an amount equal to the monthly duty shortfall for each month, or part of a month, in the relevant period (or so much of the relevant period as falls before the making of the order).

Sch 4 para 10(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) the “monthly duty shortfall” has the meaning given by paragraph 8(2).

Sch 4 para 10(3)

Where—the order to pay an amount under this paragraph has effect instead of that requirement and the amount to be paid under the order shall be reduced by any amount actually paid in pursuance of the requirement.

Sch 4 para 10(3)(a)

a person has been convicted of an offence under paragraph 9, and

Sch 4 para 10(3)(b)

a requirement to pay an amount with respect to that licence has been imposed on that person by virtue of paragraph 8(1)(b),

Meaning of the “relevant period"

Sch 4 para 11

References in this Schedule to the “relevant period" are to the period—

Sch 4 para 11(a)

beginning with the first day of the period for which the licence was applied for or, if later, the day on which the licence first was to have effect, and

Sch 4 para 11(b)

ending with whichever is the earliest of the following times—

Sch 4 para 11(b)(i)

the end of the month during which the licence was required to be delivered up;

Sch 4 para 11(b)(ii)

the end of the month during which the licence was actually delivered up;

Sch 4 para 11(b)(iii)

the date on which the licence was due to expire;

Sch 4 para 11(b)(iv)

the end of the month preceding that in which there first had effect a new vehicle licence for the vehicle in question.

Construction and effect

Sch 4 para 12
Sch 4 para 12(1)

This Schedule and the Vehicle and Excise Registration Act 1994 shall be construed and have effect as if this Schedule were contained in that Act.

Sch 4 para 12(2)

References in any other enactment to that Act shall be construed and have effect accordingly as including references to this Schedule.

Sch 5

Rates of vehicle excise duty on goods vehicles

Sch 5 para 1

Part VIII of Schedule 1 to the Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994 (annual rates of vehicle excise duty: goods vehicles) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 2

For the Table in paragraph 9(1) (rigid goods vehicles not satisfying reduced pollution requirements and with a revenue weight exceeding 3,500 kilograms but not exceeding 44,000 kilograms) substitute—

Sch 5 para 3

For the Table in paragraph 9B (rigid goods vehicles satisfying reduced pollution requirements and with a revenue weight exceeding 3,500 kilograms but not exceeding 44,000 kilograms) substitute—

Sch 5 para 4

For the Table in paragraph 11(1) (tractive units not satisfying reduced pollution requirements and with a revenue weight exceeding 3,500 kilograms but not exceeding 44,000 kilograms) substitute—

Sch 5 para 5

For the Table in paragraph 11B (tractive units satisfying reduced pollution requirements and with a revenue weight exceeding 3,500 kilograms but not exceeding 44,000 kilograms) substitute—

Sch 5 para 6
Sch 5 para 6(1)

In the following provisions—insert “ and paragraph 11C ”.

Sch 5 para 6(1)(a)

in paragraph 11(1), after “Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3)", and

Sch 5 para 6(1)(b)

in paragraph 11A(2), after “Subject to sub-paragraph (3)",

Sch 5 para 6(2)

After paragraph 11B insert—.

Sch 6

Climate change levy

Sch 6

The levy

Climate change levy

Sch 6 para 1
Sch 6 para 1(1)

A tax to be known as climate change levy (“the levy”) shall be charged in accordance with this Schedule.

Sch 6 para 1(2)

The levy is under the care and management of the Commissioners of Customs and Excise.

Levy charged on taxable supplies

Sch 6 para 2
Sch 6 para 2(1)

The levy is charged on taxable supplies.

Sch 6 para 2(2)

Any supply of a taxable commodity is a taxable supply, subject to the provisions of Part II of this Schedule.

Meaning of “taxable commodity"

Sch 6 para 3
Sch 6 para 3(1)

The following are taxable commodities for the purposes of this Schedule, subject to sub-paragraph (2) and to any regulations under sub-paragraph (3)—

Sch 6 para 3(1)(a)

electricity;

Sch 6 para 3(1)(b)

any gas in a gaseous state that is of a kind supplied by a gas utility;

Sch 6 para 3(1)(c)

any petroleum gas, or other gaseous hydrocarbon, in a liquid state;

Sch 6 para 3(1)(d)

coal and lignite;

Sch 6 para 3(1)(e)

coke, and semi-coke, of coal or lignite;

Sch 6 para 3(1)(f)

petroleum coke.

Sch 6 para 3(2)

The following are not taxable commodities—

Sch 6 para 3(2)(a)

hydrocarbon oil or road fuel gas within the meaning of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979;

Sch 6 para 3(2)(b)

waste within the meaning of Part II of the Environmental Protection Act 1990 or the meaning given by Article 2(2) of the Waste and Contaminated Land (Northern Ireland) Order 1997.

Sch 6 para 3(3)

The Treasury may by regulations provide that a commodity of a description specified in the regulations is, or is not, a taxable commodity for the purposes of this Schedule.

Sch 6

Taxable supplies

Introduction

Sch 6 para 4
Sch 6 para 4(1)

A supply of a taxable commodity (or part of such a supply) is a taxable supply for the purposes of the levy if levy is chargeable on the supply under—paragraph 5 (supplies of electricity), paragraph 6 (supplies of gas), or paragraph 7 (other supplies in course or furtherance of business), and the supply (or part) is not excluded under paragraphs 8 to 10 or exempt under paragraphs 11 to 22.

Sch 6 para 4(2)

In this Schedule—but paragraphs 23 and 24 have effect subject to any exceptions provided for under paragraph 21.

Sch 6 para 4(2)(a)

references to a supply of a taxable commodity include a supply that is deemed to be made under paragraph 23, and

Sch 6 para 4(2)(b)

references to a taxable supply include a supply that is deemed to be made under paragraph 24 , 24A, 24B, 24C, 42D or 43B,

Supplies of electricity

Sch 6 para 5
Sch 6 para 5(1)

Levy is chargeable on a supply of electricity if—

Sch 6 para 5(1)(a)

the supply is made by an electricity utility, and

Sch 6 para 5(1)(b)

the person to whom the supply is made—

Sch 6 para 5(1)(b)(i)

is not an electricity utility, or

Sch 6 para 5(1)(b)(ii)

is the utility itself.

Sch 6 para 5(2)

Levy is chargeable on a supply made from a combined heat and power station of electricity produced in the station if—

Sch 6 para 5(2)(a)

the station is a partly exempt combined heat and power station,

Sch 6 para 5(2)(b)

the supply is not one that is deemed to be made under paragraph 23(3) (self-supply by producer), and

Sch 6 para 5(2)(c)

the person to whom the supply is made is not an electricity utility.

Sch 6 para 5(2A)

Levy is chargeable on a supply of electricity if—

Sch 6 para 5(2A)(a)

the supply is made by an exempt unlicensed electricity supplier who is an auto-generator or who is of a description prescribed by regulations made by the Treasury,

Sch 6 para 5(2A)(b)

the electricity was produced in a generating station owned by the supplier using commodities which were the subject of a deemed supply under paragraph 24A or which would have been the subject of such a supply had the reference in paragraph 24A(1)(a) to Great Britain been a reference to the United Kingdom instead,

Sch 6 para 5(2A)(c)

the supply is not a deemed supply under paragraph 23(3), and

Sch 6 para 5(2A)(d)

the person to whom the supply is made is not an electricity utility.

Sch 6 para 5(3)

Levy is chargeable on a supply of electricity that is deemed to be made under paragraph 20(6)(a), 20B(6)(a), 23(3), 24 or 43B.

Sch 6 para 5(4)

Except as provided by sub-paragraphs (1) to (3), levy is not chargeable on a supply of electricity.

Supplies of gas

Sch 6 para 6
Sch 6 para 6(1)

Levy is chargeable on a supply of any gas if—

Sch 6 para 6(1)(a)

the supply is made by a gas utility, and

Sch 6 para 6(1)(b)

the person to whom the supply is made—

Sch 6 para 6(1)(b)(i)

is not a gas utility, or

Sch 6 para 6(1)(b)(ii)

is the utility itself.

Sch 6 para 6(2)

Levy is chargeable on a supply of gas that is deemed to be made under paragraph 23(3) (self-supply by producer) if the gas—

Sch 6 para 6(2)(a)

is held in a gaseous state immediately prior to being released for burning, and

Sch 6 para 6(2)(b)

is of a kind supplied by a gas utility.

Sch 6 para 6(2A)

Levy is chargeable on a supply of gas that is deemed to be made under paragraph 24, 24A, 24B, 24C, 42D or 43B.

Sch 6 para 6(3)

Except as provided by sub-paragraph (1), (2) or (2A), levy is not chargeable on a supply of any gas that is supplied in a gaseous state.

Other supplies made in course or furtherance of business

Sch 6 para 7
Sch 6 para 7(1)

This paragraph applies to a supply of a taxable commodity other than—

Sch 6 para 7(1)(a)

electricity, or

Sch 6 para 7(1)(b)

gas in a gaseous state.

Sch 6 para 7(2)

Levy is chargeable on any such supply if the supply is made in the course or furtherance of a business.

Excluded supplies: supply for domestic or charity use

Sch 6 para 8
Sch 6 para 8(1)

A supply is excluded from the levy if it is—

Sch 6 para 8(1)(a)

for domestic use (see paragraph 9), or

Sch 6 para 8(1)(b)

for charity use.

Sch 6 para 8(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph, a supply is for charity use if the commodity supplied is for use by a charity otherwise than in the course or furtherance of a business.

Sch 6 para 8(3)

If a supply is partly for domestic or charity use and partly not, the part of the supply that is for domestic or charity use is excluded from the levy.

Sch 6 para 8(4)

Where a supply of a commodity is partly for domestic or charity use and partly not—

Sch 6 para 8(4)(a)

if at least 60 per cent. of the commodity is supplied for domestic or charity use, the whole supply is treated as a supply for domestic or charity use, and

Sch 6 para 8(4)(b)

in any other case, an apportionment shall be made to determine the extent to which the supply is for domestic or charity use.

Excluded supplies: meaning of “for domestic use"

Sch 6 para 9
Sch 6 para 9(1)

For the purposes of paragraph 8 the following supplies are always for domestic use—

Sch 6 para 9(1)(a)

a supply of not more than one tonne of coal or coke held out for sale as domestic fuel;

Sch 6 para 9(1)(b)

a supply to a person at any premises of—where the gas or petroleum gas (together with any other gas or petroleum gas provided through pipes to him at the premises by the same supplier) was not provided at a rate exceeding 4397 kilowatt hours a month;

Sch 6 para 9(1)(b)(i)

any gas in a gaseous state that is provided through pipes and is of a kind supplied by a gas utility, or

Sch 6 para 9(1)(b)(ii)

petroleum gas in a gaseous state provided through pipes,

Sch 6 para 9(1)(c)

a supply of petroleum gas in a liquid state where the petroleum gas is supplied in cylinders the net weight of each of which is less than 50 kilogrammes and either the number of cylinders supplied is 20 or fewer or the petroleum gas is not intended for sale by the recipient;

Sch 6 para 9(1)(d)

a supply of petroleum gas in a liquid state, otherwise than in cylinders, to a person at any premises at which he is not able to store more than two tonnes of such petroleum gas;

Sch 6 para 9(1)(e)

a metered supply of electricity to a person at any premises where the electricity (together with any other electricity provided to him at the premises by the same supplier) was not provided at a rate exceeding 1000 kilowatt hours a month;

Sch 6 para 9(1)(f)

an unmetered supply of electricity to a person where the electricity (together with any other unmetered electricity provided to him by the same supplier) was not provided at a rate exceeding 1000 kilowatt hours a month.

Sch 6 para 9(2)

For the purposes of paragraph 8, supplies not within sub-paragraph (1) are for domestic use if and only if the commodity supplied is for use in—

Sch 6 para 9(2)(a)

a building, or part of a building, which consists of a dwelling or number of dwellings,

Sch 6 para 9(2)(b)

a building, or part of a building, used for a relevant residential purpose,

Sch 6 para 9(2)(c)

self-catering holiday accommodation (including any accommodation advertised or held out as such),

Sch 6 para 9(2)(d)

a caravan,

Sch 6 para 9(2)(e)

a houseboat (that is to say, a boat or other floating decked structure designed or adapted for use solely as a place of permanent habitation and not having means of, or capable of being readily adapted for, self-propulsion), or

Sch 6 para 9(2)(f)

an appliance that—

Sch 6 para 9(2)(f)(i)

is not part of a combined heat and power station,

Sch 6 para 9(2)(f)(ii)

is located otherwise than in premises of a description mentioned in any of paragraphs (a) to (e), and

Sch 6 para 9(2)(f)(iii)

is used to heat air or water that, when heated, is supplied to premises of, or each of, such a description.

Sch 6 para 9(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph use for a relevant residential purpose means use as—except use as a hospital, a prison or similar institution or an hotel or inn or similar establishment.

Sch 6 para 9(3)(a)

a home or other institution providing residential accommodation for children,

Sch 6 para 9(3)(b)

a home or other institution providing residential accommodation with personal care for persons in need of personal care by reason of old age, disablement, past or present dependence on alcohol or drugs or past or present mental disorder,

Sch 6 para 9(3)(c)

a hospice,

Sch 6 para 9(3)(d)

residential accommodation for students or school pupils,

Sch 6 para 9(3)(e)

residential accommodation for members of any of the armed forces,

Sch 6 para 9(3)(f)

a monastery, nunnery or similar establishment, or

Sch 6 para 9(3)(g)

an institution which is the sole or main residence of at least 90 per cent. of its residents,

Sch 6 para 9(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 9(5)

The power to make provision under section 29A(3) of the Value Added Tax Act 1994 varying Schedule 7A to that Act (charge at reduced rate) includes power to make provision for any appropriate corresponding variation of this paragraph.

Excluded supplies: supply before 1st April 2001

Sch 6 para 10

Any supply made before 1st April 2001 is excluded from the levy.

Exemption: supply not for burning in the UK

Sch 6 para 11
Sch 6 para 11(1)

A supply of a taxable commodity to which this sub-paragraph applies is exempt from the levy if the person to whom the supply is made ...—

Sch 6 para 11(1)(a)

... intends to use the commodity in making supplies of it to any other person, or

Sch 6 para 11(1)(b)

... intends to cause the commodity to be exported from the United Kingdom and has no intention to cause it to be thereafter brought back into the United Kingdom.

Sch 6 para 11(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies to supplies of a taxable commodity other than—

Sch 6 para 11(2)(a)

electricity, or

Sch 6 para 11(2)(b)

any gas in a gaseous state.

Sch 6 para 11(3)

A supply of electricity, or of gas in a gaseous state, is exempt from the levy if the person to whom the supply is made ...—

Sch 6 para 11(3)(a)

... intends to cause the commodity to be exported from the United Kingdom, and

Sch 6 para 11(3)(b)

has no intention to cause it to be thereafter brought back into the United Kingdom.

Sch 6 para 11(4)

Regulations under paragraph 22 may, in particular, include provision as to the application of sub-paragraph (3) in cases where a person who is both an exporter and an importer of a commodity intends to be a net exporter of the commodity.

Exemption: Northern Ireland gas supplies

Sch 6 para 11A

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Exemption: supply used in transport

Sch 6 para 12
Sch 6 para 12(1)

A supply of a taxable commodity is exempt from levy if the commodity is to be burned (or, in the case of electricity, consumed)—

Sch 6 para 12(1)(a)

in order to propel a train,

Sch 6 para 12(1)(b)

in order to propel a non-railway vehicle while it is being used for, or for purposes connected with, transporting passengers,

Sch 6 para 12(1)(c)

in a railway vehicle, or a non-railway vehicle, while it is being used for, or for purposes connected with, transporting passengers,

Sch 6 para 12(1)(d)

in a railway vehicle while it is being used for, or for purposes connected with, transporting goods, or

Sch 6 para 12(1)(e)

in a ship while it is engaged on a journey any part of which is beyond the seaward limit of the territorial sea. Paragraphs (a) to (c) are subject to the exception in sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 6 para 12(2)

In this paragraph—“railway vehicle” and “train” have the meaning given by section 83 of the Railways Act 1993;“non-railway vehicle” means—any vehicle other than a railway vehicle, or any ship, that is designed or adapted to carry not less than 12 passengers.

Sch 6 para 12(3)

Sub-paragraph (1)(a) to (c) does not apply in relation to the transporting of passengers to, from or within—that is a place to which rights of admission, or where rights to use facilities at it, are supplied by the person to whom the commodity is supplied or by a person connected with him within the meaning of section 1122 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010.

Sch 6 para 12(3)(a)

a place of entertainment, recreation or amusement, or

Sch 6 para 12(3)(b)

a place of cultural, scientific, historical or similar interest,

Exemption: mineralogical and metallurgical processes

Sch 6 para 12A
Sch 6 para 12A(1)

A supply of a taxable commodity... is exempt from the levy if the commodity is to be used... in a mineralogical or metallurgical process.

Sch 6 para 12A(2)

“Mineralogical process”means a process falling within Division 23 of NACE Rev 2.

Sch 6 para 12A(3)

“Metallurgical process” means a process of any of the following descriptions.

Sch 6 para 12A(4)

The descriptions are—

Sch 6 para 12A(4)(a)

a process falling within Division 24 of NACE Rev 2, excluding Class 24.46;

Sch 6 para 12A(4)(b)

a process falling within Group 25.5 of NACE Rev 2;

Sch 6 para 12A(4)(c)

a process falling within Class 25.61 of NACE Rev 2 which is—

Sch 6 para 12A(4)(c)(i)

plating, anodising etc of metals;

Sch 6 para 12A(4)(c)(ii)

heat treatment of metals;

Sch 6 para 12A(4)(c)(iii)

deburring, sandblasting, tumbling and cleaning of metals where carried out in conjunction with a process mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b).

Sch 6 para 12A(4A)

In this paragraph“NACE Rev 2” is as set out in Annex I to Regulation(EC) No 1893/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 (relating to the statistical classification of economic activities).

Sch 6 para 12A(5)

The Treasury may by regulations amend this paragraph so as to amend the definition of “mineralogical process”.

Sch 6 para 12A(6)

The Treasury may by regulations amend sub-paragraph (4) so as to add, remove or modify a description.

Exemption: supplies to producers of commodities other than electricity

Sch 6 para 13

A supply of a taxable commodity to a person is exempt from the levy if—Expressions which are used in this paragraph and the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 have the same meaning in this paragraph as they have in that Act.

Sch 6 para 13(a)

the supply is not a supply of electricity that is deemed to be made under paragraph 23(3), and

Sch 6 para 13(b)

the commodity is to be used by that person—

Sch 6 para 13(b)(i)

in producing taxable commodities other than electricity,

Sch 6 para 13(b)(ii)

in producing hydrocarbon oil or road fuel gas,

Sch 6 para 13(b)(iia)

in producing biodiesel for chargeable use within the meaning of section 6AA of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (excise duty on biodiesel),

Sch 6 para 13(b)(iib)

in producing bioblend for delivery for home use from any place mentioned in section 6AB(1)(b) of that Act (excise duty on bioblend),

Sch 6 para 13(b)(iic)

in producing bioethanol for chargeable use within the meaning of section 6AD of that Act (excise duty on bioethanol),

Sch 6 para 13(b)(iid)

in producing bioethanol blend for delivery for home use from any place mentioned in section 6AE(1)(b) of that Act (excise duty on bioethanol blend),

Sch 6 para 13(b)(iii)

in producing, for chargeable use within the meaning of section 6A of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (fuel substitutes), liquids (within the meaning of that section) in respect of which a charge is capable of arising under that section, or

Sch 6 para 13(b)(iv)

in producing uranium for use in an electricity generating station.

Sch 6 para 13A
Sch 6 para 13A(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision amending paragraph 13 for the purpose of—

Sch 6 para 13A(1)(a)

extending the circumstances in which a supply of a taxable commodity is exempt from the levy, or

Sch 6 para 13A(1)(b)

restricting the circumstances in which a supply of a taxable commodity is exempt from the levy.

Sch 6 para 13A(2)

Regulations under this paragraph that include provision made for the purpose mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) may provide for the provision to have retrospective effect.

Sch 6 para 13A(3)

A statutory instrument that contains (whether alone or with other provisions) regulations under this paragraph made for the purpose mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) shall not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before... and approved by a resolution of the House of Commons.

Exemption: supplies (other than self-supplies) to electricity producers

Sch 6 para 14
Sch 6 para 14(1)

A supply of a taxable commodity to a person is exempt from the levy if—(a) the commodity is to be used by that person in producing electricity in a generating station that is neither—and

Sch 6 para 14(1)(i)

a fully exempt combined heat and power station, nor

Sch 6 para 14(1)(ii)

a partly exempt combined heat and power station,

Sch 6 para 14(1)(b)

the supply is not a supply of electricity that is deemed to be made under paragraph 23(3).

Sch 6 para 14(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not exempt a supply where the person to whom the supply is made—

Sch 6 para 14(2)(a)

is an exempt unlicensed electricity supplier of a description prescribed by regulations made by the Treasury, ...

Sch 6 para 14(2)(b)

uses the commodity supplied in producing electricity in a small generating station, and

Sch 6 para 14(2)(c)

uses the electricity produced otherwise than in exemption-retaining ways.

Sch 6 para 14(3)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not exempt a supply where the person to whom the supply is made—

Sch 6 para 14(3)(a)

is an auto-generator,

Sch 6 para 14(3)(b)

uses the commodity supplied in producing electricity in a small generating station, and

Sch 6 para 14(3)(c)

uses the electricity produced otherwise than in exemption-retaining ways.

Sch 6 para 14(3ZA)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not exempt a supply where the person to whom the supply is made—

Sch 6 para 14(3ZA)(a)

uses the commodity supplied in producing electricity in a stand-by generator, and

Sch 6 para 14(3ZA)(b)

uses the electricity produced otherwise than in exemption-retaining ways.

Sch 6 para 14(3A)

For the purposes of this paragraph, electricity is used in an “exemption-retaining” way if it is used—

Sch 6 para 14(3A)(a)

in making supplies that are excluded under paragraphs 8 to 10 or exempt under any of paragraphs 11, 12 and 18, or

Sch 6 para 14(3A)(b)

in any of the ways mentioned in sub-paragraphs (i) to (iv) of paragraph 13(b).

Sch 6 para 14(3B)

Paragraph 24A makes provision under which carbon price support rate commodities intended to be used in a generating station may be the subject of a deemed taxable supply (and, accordingly, this paragraph needs to be read subject to that paragraph).

Sch 6 para 14(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 14(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Exemption: supplies (other than self-supplies) to combined heat and power stations

Sch 6 para 15
Sch 6 para 15(1)

A supply of a taxable commodity to a person is exempt from the levy if—

Sch 6 para 15(1)(a)

that person intends to cause the commodity to be used in—in producing any outputs of the station, and

Sch 6 para 15(1)(a)(i)

a fully exempt combined heat and power station, or

Sch 6 para 15(1)(a)(ii)

a partly exempt combined heat and power station,

Sch 6 para 15(1)(b)

the supply is not a supply of electricity that is deemed to be made under paragraph 23(3). For this purpose “outputs” has the meaning given by paragraph 148(9).

Sch 6 para 15(2)

Where—sub-paragraph (1) only exempts the relevant fraction of the supply.

Sch 6 para 15(2)(a)

a supply of a taxable commodity to a person would (apart from this sub-paragraph) be exempted in full by sub-paragraph (1), and

Sch 6 para 15(2)(b)

at the time the supply is made, the efficiency percentage for the combined heat and power station in which the commodity is to be used ... is less than the threshold efficiency percentage for the station,

Sch 6 para 15(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), the “relevant fraction” of a supply of a taxable commodity that is to be used in a combined heat and power station is the fraction—

Sch 6 para 15(3)(a)

whose numerator is the efficiency percentage for the station at the time the supply is made, and

Sch 6 para 15(3)(b)

whose denominator is the threshold efficiency percentage for the station at that time.

Sch 6 para 15(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 6 para 15(4)(a)

the “threshold efficiency percentage" for a combined heat and power station is the percentage set as the threshold efficiency percentage for the station by regulations made by the Treasury;

Sch 6 para 15(4)(b)

the “efficiency percentage” for a combined heat and power station shall be determined in accordance with regulations under paragraph 149.

Sch 6 para 15(4A)

Paragraph 24B makes provision under which carbon price support rate commodities intended to be used in a combined heat and power station may be the subject of a deemed taxable supply (and, accordingly, this paragraph needs to be read subject to that paragraph).

Sch 6 para 15(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Exemption: supplies (other than self-supplies) of electricity from partly exempt combined heat and power stations

Sch 6 para 16
Sch 6 para 16(1)

This paragraph applies to a supply that—

Sch 6 para 16(1)(a)

is a supply made from a partly exempt combined heat and power station of electricity produced in the station, and

Sch 6 para 16(1)(b)

is not a supply that is deemed to be made under paragraph 23(3).

Sch 6 para 16(2)

The supply is exempt from the levy if the quantity of electricity supplied by the supply is not such as causes the exceeding of any specified limit that, by virtue of regulations made by the Treasury, applies in relation to the station for any specified period.

Sch 6 para 16(3)

In this paragraph “specified” means prescribed by, or determined in accordance with, regulations made by the Treasury.

Exemption: self-supplies by electricity producers

Sch 6 para 17
Sch 6 para 17(1)

This paragraph applies to a supply of electricity that is deemed to be made under paragraph 23(3) by a person (“the producer”) to himself.

Sch 6 para 17(1A)

The supply is exempt from levy if it is a supply of electricity produced in—

Sch 6 para 17(1A)(a)

a fully exempt combined heat and power station,

Sch 6 para 17(1A)(b)

a partly exempt combined heat and power station,

Sch 6 para 17(1A)(c)

a stand-by generator, or

Sch 6 para 17(1A)(d)

a small generating station.

Sch 6 para 17(1B)

Sub-paragraph (1A)(d) applies only if the producer is—

Sch 6 para 17(1B)(a)

an auto-generator, or

Sch 6 para 17(1B)(b)

an exempt unlicensed electricity supplier of a description prescribed by regulations made by the Treasury.

Sch 6 para 17(2)

This paragraph does not exempt the supply if—

Sch 6 para 17(2)(a)

it is a supply from a partly-exempt combined heat and power station of electricity produced in the station, and

Sch 6 para 17(2)(b)

the quantity of electricity supplied by the supply is such as causes the exceeding of any such limit as is mentioned in paragraph 16(2) that applies in relation to the station.

Sch 6 para 17(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 17(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Exemption: supply not used as fuel

Sch 6 para 18
Sch 6 para 18(1)

A supply of a taxable commodity is exempt from the levy if the person to whom the supply is made intends to cause the commodity to be used otherwise than as fuel.

Sch 6 para 18(2)

The Treasury may by regulations specify, in relation to any commodity, uses of that commodity that, for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), are to be taken as being, or as not being, uses of that commodity as fuel.

Sch 6 para 18(3)

The uses of a commodity that may be specified under sub-paragraph (2) as being uses of that commodity as, or otherwise than as, fuel include uses (“mixed uses”) of the commodity that involve it being used partly as fuel and partly not; but the Treasury must have regard to the object of securing that a mixed use is not specified as being a use of the commodity otherwise than as fuel if it involves the use of the commodity otherwise than as fuel in a way that is merely incidental to its use as fuel.

Exemption: supply for use in recycling processes

Sch 6 para 18A

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Exemption: electricity from renewable sources

Sch 6 para 19
Sch 6 para 19(1)

A supply of electricity is exempt from the levy if—

Sch 6 para 19(1)(a)

the supply is not one that is deemed to be made under paragraph 23(3),

Sch 6 para 19(1)(b)

the supply is made under a contract that contains a renewable source declaration given by the supplier,

Sch 6 para 19(1)(c)

prescribed conditions are fulfilled, ...

Sch 6 para 19(1)(d)

the supplier, and each other person (if any) who is a generator of any renewable source electricity allocated by the supplier to supplies under the contract, has in a written notice given to the Commissioners agreed that he will fulfil those conditions so far as they may apply to him , and

Sch 6 para 19(1)(e)

the electricity is actually supplied before 1 April 2018.

Sch 6 para 19(2)

In this paragraph “renewable source declaration” means a declaration that, in each averaging period, the amount of electricity supplied by exempt renewable supplies made by the supplier in the period will not exceed the difference between—

Sch 6 para 19(2)(a)

the total amount of renewable source electricity that during that period is either acquired or generated by the supplier, and

Sch 6 para 19(2)(b)

so much of that total amount as is allocated by the supplier otherwise than to exempt renewable supplies made by him in the period. In this sub-paragraph “averaging period” has the same meaning as in paragraph 20 and “exempt renewable supplies” means supplies made on the basis that they are exempt under this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 19(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph and paragraph 20, electricity is “renewable source electricity” if—

Sch 6 para 19(3)(za)

it is generated before 1 August 2015,

Sch 6 para 19(3)(a)

it is generated in a prescribed manner, and

Sch 6 para 19(3)(b)

prescribed conditions are fulfilled. A manner of generating electricity may be prescribed by reference to the means by which the electricity is generated or the materials from which it is generated (or both).

Sch 6 para 19(4)

In prescribing a manner of generating electricity under sub-paragraph (3), the Commissioners must have regard to the object of securing that exemption under this paragraph is only available for supplies of electricity that has a renewable source.

Sch 6 para 19(4A)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 19(5)

The conditions that may be prescribed under sub-paragraph (1)(c) include, in particular, conditions in connection with—

Sch 6 para 19(5)(a)

the giving of effect to renewable source declarations;

Sch 6 para 19(5)(b)

the supply of information;

Sch 6 para 19(5)(c)

the inspection of records and, for that purpose, the production of records in legible form and entry into premises;

Sch 6 para 19(5)(d)

monitoring by the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority, or the Director General of Electricity Supply for Northern Ireland, of the application of provisions of, or made under, this paragraph;

Sch 6 para 19(5)(e)

the doing of things to or by a person authorised by the Authority or the Director General (as well as to or by the Authority or the Director General);

Sch 6 para 19(5)(f)

things being done at times or in ways specified by the Authority, the Director General or such an authorised person.

Sch 6 para 19(6)

A condition prescribed under sub-paragraph (1)(c) may be one that is required to be fulfilled throughout a period, including a period ending after the time when a supply whose exemption turns on the fulfilment of the condition is treated as being made.

Sch 6 para 19(7)

The conditions that may be prescribed under sub-paragraph (3)(b) include, in particular, conditions in connection with—

Sch 6 para 19(7)(a)

the generation of the electricity;

Sch 6 para 19(7)(b)

the materials from which the electricity is generated;

Sch 6 para 19(7)(c)

any of the matters mentioned in paragraphs (b) to (f) of sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 6 para 19(8)

Each of—shall supply the Commissioners with such information (whether or not obtained under this paragraph), and otherwise give the Commissioners such co-operation, as the Commissioners may require in connection with the application (whether generally or in relation to any particular case) of any relevant provisions.

Sch 6 para 19(8)(a)

the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority, and

Sch 6 para 19(8)(b)

the Director General of Electricity Supply for Northern Ireland,

Sch 6 para 19(9)

In sub-paragraph (8) “relevant provisions” means provisions of or made under—

Sch 6 para 19(9)(a)

this paragraph or paragraph 20, or

Sch 6 para 19(9)(b)

paragraph 23(3) so far as relating to electricity, or paragraph 23(4).

Sch 6 para 19(10)

None of—(provisions restricting disclosure of information) applies to any disclosure of information made in pursuance of sub-paragraph (8).

Sch 6 para 19(10)(a)

section 57(1) of the Electricity Act 1989,

Sch 6 para 19(10)(b)

section 42(1) of the Gas Act 1986, and

Sch 6 para 19(10)(c)

Article 61(1) of the Electricity (Northern Ireland) Order 1992,

Exemption under paragraph 19: averaging periods

Sch 6 para 20
Sch 6 para 20(1)

This paragraph applies where a person (“the supplier”) makes supplies of electricity on the basis that they are exempt under paragraph 19 (“exempt renewable supplies”).

Sch 6 para 20(2)

The rules about balancing and averaging periods are—

Sch 6 para 20(2)(a)

a balancing period is a period of 3 months;

Sch 6 para 20(2)(b)

when a balancing period ends, a new one begins;

Sch 6 para 20(2)(c)

the first balancing period and the first averaging period begin at the same time;

Sch 6 para 20(2)(d)

unless the supplier specifies an earlier time, that time is the time when he is treated as making the first of the exempt renewable supplies;

Sch 6 para 20(2)(e)

when an averaging period ends, a new one begins;

Sch 6 para 20(2)(f)

an averaging period ends once it has run for 2 years (but may end sooner under paragraph (g) or sub-paragraph (4)(a) or (5)(a));

Sch 6 para 20(2)(g)

if the supplier stops making exempt renewable supplies, the end of the balancing period in which he makes the last exempt renewable supply is also the end of the averaging period in which that balancing period falls.

Sch 6 para 20(3)

At the end of each balancing period calculate—

Sch 6 para 20(3)(a)

the total of—

Sch 6 para 20(3)(a)(i)

the quantity of renewable source electricity that the supplier acquired or generated in that period, and

Sch 6 para 20(3)(a)(ii)

any balancing credit carried forward to that balancing period; and

Sch 6 para 20(3)(b)

the total of—

Sch 6 para 20(3)(b)(i)

the quantity of electricity supplied by exempt renewable supplies made by him in that period, and

Sch 6 para 20(3)(b)(ii)

any balancing debit carried forward to that balancing period.

Sch 6 para 20(4)

If the total mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(a) exceeds that mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(b)—

Sch 6 para 20(4)(a)

the averaging period within which the balancing period fell ends at the end of the balancing period, and

Sch 6 para 20(4)(b)

a balancing credit equal to the difference between the two totals is carried forward to the next balancing period.

Sch 6 para 20(5)

If the totals mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-paragraph (3) are the same—

Sch 6 para 20(5)(a)

the averaging period within which the balancing period fell ends at the end of the balancing period, and

Sch 6 para 20(5)(b)

no balancing credit or debit is carried forward to the next balancing period.

Sch 6 para 20(6)

If the total mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(b) exceeds that mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(a), then—

Sch 6 para 20(6)(a)

in a case where, at the time when the balancing period ends, an averaging period also ends because of sub-paragraph (2)(f) or (g), the supplier is for the purposes of this Schedule deemed to make at that time a taxable supply of a quantity of electricity equal to the excess;

Sch 6 para 20(6)(b)

in any other case, a balancing debit equal to the excess is carried forward to the next balancing period.

Exemption: electricity produced in combined heat and power stations

Sch 6 para 20A
Sch 6 para 20A(1)

A supply of electricity is exempt from the levy chargeable under paragraph 5(1) if—

Sch 6 para 20A(1)(a)

the supply is not one that is deemed to be made under paragraph 23(3),

Sch 6 para 20A(1)(b)

the supply is made under a contract that contains a CHP declaration given by the supplier,

Sch 6 para 20A(1)(c)

prescribed conditions are fulfilled,...

Sch 6 para 20A(1)(d)

the supplier, and each other person (if any) who is a generator of any CHP electricity allocated by the supplier to supplies under the contract, has in a written notice given to the Commissioners agreed that he will fulfil those conditions so far as they may apply to him; and

Sch 6 para 20A(1)(e)

the electricity is actually supplied before 1 April 2018.

Sch 6 para 20A(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply in relation to a supply to a person of electricity produced in a wholly or partly exempt combined heat and power station where the supply is made to that person from the station.

Sch 6 para 20A(3)

In this paragraph “CHP declaration” means a declaration that, in each averaging period, the amount of electricity supplied by exempt CHP supplies made by the supplier in the period will not exceed the difference between—

Sch 6 para 20A(3)(a)

the total amount of CHP electricity that during that period is either acquired or generated by the supplier, and

Sch 6 para 20A(3)(b)

so much of that total amount as is allocated by the supplier otherwise than to exempt CHP supplies made by him in the period. In this sub-paragraph “averaging period” has the same meaning as in paragraph 20B; and “exempt CHP supplies” means supplies made on the basis that they are exempt under this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 20A(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph and paragraph 20B, electricity is “CHP electricity” if—

Sch 6 para 20A(4)(a)

the electricity was—

Sch 6 para 20A(4)(a)(i)

produced in a fully exempt combined heat and power station before 1 April 2013, or

Sch 6 para 20A(4)(a)(ii)

produced in a partly exempt combined heat and power station before 1 April 2013 and originally supplied from the station without causing the limit referred to in paragraph 16(2) to be exceeded,

Sch 6 para 20A(4)(b)

the electricity is not renewable source electricity (within the meaning of paragraph 19), and

Sch 6 para 20A(4)(c)

prescribed conditions are fulfilled.

Sch 6 para 20A(5)

The conditions that may be prescribed under sub-paragraph (1)(c) include, in particular, conditions in connection with—

Sch 6 para 20A(5)(a)

the giving of effect to CHP declarations;

Sch 6 para 20A(5)(b)

the supply of information;

Sch 6 para 20A(5)(c)

the inspection of records and, for that purpose, the production of records in legible form and entry into premises;

Sch 6 para 20A(5)(d)

monitoring by the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority, or the Director General of Electricity Supply for Northern Ireland, of the application of provisions of, or made under, this paragraph;

Sch 6 para 20A(5)(e)

the doing of things to or by a person authorised by the Authority or the Director General (as well as the doing of things to or by the Authority or the Director General);

Sch 6 para 20A(5)(f)

things being done at times or in ways specified by the Authority, the Director General or such an authorised person.

Sch 6 para 20A(6)

A condition prescribed under sub-paragraph (1)(c) may be one that is required to be fulfilled throughout a period, including a period ending after the time when a supply whose exemption turns on the fulfilment of the condition is treated as being made.

Sch 6 para 20A(7)

The conditions that may be prescribed under sub-paragraph (4)(c) include in particular conditions in connection with any of the matters mentioned in paragraphs (b) to (f) of sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 6 para 20A(8)

Each of—shall supply the Commissioners with such information (whether or not obtained under this paragraph), and otherwise give the Commissioners such co-operation, as the Commissioners may require in connection with the application of this paragraph (whether generally or in relation to any particular case).

Sch 6 para 20A(8)(a)

the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority, and

Sch 6 para 20A(8)(b)

the Director General of Electricity Supply for Northern Ireland,

Sch 6 para 20A(9)

Paragraph 19(10) (disclosure of information) applies in relation to sub-paragraph (8) above as it applies in relation to paragraph 19(8).

Exemption under paragraph 20A: averaging periods

Sch 6 para 20B
Sch 6 para 20B(1)

This paragraph applies where a person (“the supplier”) makes supplies of electricity on the basis that they are exempt under paragraph 20A (“exempt CHP supplies”).

Sch 6 para 20B(2)

The rules about balancing and averaging periods are—

Sch 6 para 20B(2)(a)

a balancing period is a period of three months;

Sch 6 para 20B(2)(b)

when a balancing period ends, a new one begins;

Sch 6 para 20B(2)(c)

the first balancing period and the first averaging period begin at the same time;

Sch 6 para 20B(2)(d)

unless the supplier specifies an earlier time, that time is the time when he is treated as making the first of the exempt CHP supplies;

Sch 6 para 20B(2)(e)

when an averaging period ends, a new one begins;

Sch 6 para 20B(2)(f)

an averaging period ends once it has run for two years (but may end sooner under paragraph (g) or sub-paragraph (4)(a) or (5)(a));

Sch 6 para 20B(2)(g)

if the supplier stops making exempt CHP supplies, the end of the balancing period in which he makes the last exempt CHP supply is also the end of the averaging period in which the balancing period falls.

Sch 6 para 20B(3)

At the end of each balancing period calculate—

Sch 6 para 20B(3)(a)

the total of—

Sch 6 para 20B(3)(a)(i)

the quantity of CHP electricity that the supplier acquired or generated in that period, and

Sch 6 para 20B(3)(a)(ii)

any balancing credit carried forward to that balancing period; and

Sch 6 para 20B(3)(b)

the total of—

Sch 6 para 20B(3)(b)(i)

the quantity of electricity supplied by exempt CHP supplies made by him in that period, and

Sch 6 para 20B(3)(b)(ii)

any balancing debit carried forward to that balancing period.

Sch 6 para 20B(4)

If the total mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(a) exceeds that mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(b)—

Sch 6 para 20B(4)(a)

the averaging period within which the balancing period fell ends at the end of the balancing period, and

Sch 6 para 20B(4)(b)

a balancing credit equal to the difference between the two totals is carried forward to the next balancing period.

Sch 6 para 20B(5)

If the totals mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-paragraph (3) are the same—

Sch 6 para 20B(5)(a)

the averaging period within which the balancing period fell ends at the end of the balancing period, and

Sch 6 para 20B(5)(b)

no balancing credit or debit is carried forward to the next balancing period.

Sch 6 para 20B(6)

If the total mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(b) exceeds that mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(a), then—

Sch 6 para 20B(6)(a)

in a case where, at the time when the balancing period ends, an averaging period also ends because of sub-paragraph (2)(f) or (g), the supplier is for the purposes of this Schedule deemed to make at that time a taxable supply of a quantity of electricity equal to the excess;

Sch 6 para 20B(6)(b)

in any other case, a balancing debit equal to the excess is carried forward to the next balancing period.

Regulations to avoid double charges to levy

Sch 6 para 21
Sch 6 para 21(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for avoiding, counteracting or mitigating double charges to levy.

Sch 6 para 21(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph there is a double charge to levy where—

Sch 6 para 21(2)(a)

a supply of a taxable commodity (“the produced commodity”) is a taxable supply, and

Sch 6 para 21(2)(b)

a taxable commodity used directly or indirectly in producing the produced commodity has been the subject of a taxable supply.

Sch 6 para 21(2A)

In sub-paragraph (2)(b) “taxable supply” does not include a deemed supply under paragraph 24A, 24B, 24C or 42D.

Sch 6 para 21(3)

Regulations under this paragraph may, in particular, make provision for a supply of a taxable commodity to be wholly or to any extent—

Sch 6 para 21(3)(a)

exempt from the levy, or

Sch 6 para 21(3)(b)

deemed not a supply of the commodity.

Sch 6 para 21(4)

The provision mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) includes provision for exceptions to any of sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) of paragraph 23 or paragraph 24(3).

Sch 6 para 21(5)

The powers conferred by this paragraph are in addition to the powers to make provision by tax credit regulations in relation to any such case as is mentioned in paragraph 62(1)(g).

Regulations giving effect to exemptions

Sch 6 para 22
Sch 6 para 22(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for giving effect to the exclusions and exemptions provided for by paragraphs 8 to 21.

Sch 6 para 22(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may, in particular, include provision for—

Sch 6 para 22(2)(a)

determining the extent to which a supply of a taxable commodity is, or is to be treated as being, a taxable supply;

Sch 6 para 22(2)(b)

authorising a person making supplies of a taxable commodity to another person to treat the supplies to that other person as being taxable supplies only to an extent certified by the Commissioners.

Deemed supply: use of commodities by utilities and producers

Sch 6 para 23
Sch 6 para 23(1)

Where an electricity utility—the utility is for the purposes of this Schedule deemed to make a supply to itself of that quantity of the electricity.

Sch 6 para 23(1)(a)

has electricity available to it, and

Sch 6 para 23(1)(b)

as regards a quantity of the electricity, makes no supply of that quantity to another person but causes it to be consumed in the United Kingdom,

Sch 6 para 23(2)

Where a gas utility—the utility is for the purposes of this Schedule deemed to make a supply to itself of that quantity of the gas.

Sch 6 para 23(2)(a)

holds gas in a gaseous state, and

Sch 6 para 23(2)(b)

as regards a quantity of the gas, makes no supply of that quantity to another person but causes it to be burned in the United Kingdom,

Sch 6 para 23(3)

Where—the person is for the purposes of this Schedule deemed to make a supply to himself of that quantity of the commodity.

Sch 6 para 23(3)(a)

a person has produced a taxable commodity,

Sch 6 para 23(3)(b)

the commodity is either—

Sch 6 para 23(3)(b)(i)

a taxable commodity other than electricity, or

Sch 6 para 23(3)(b)(ii)

electricity that has been produced from taxable commodities, and

Sch 6 para 23(3)(c)

as regards a quantity of the commodity, the person makes no supply of that quantity to another person but causes it to be burned (or, in the case of electricity, consumed) in the United Kingdom,

Sch 6 para 23(4)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for electricity to be treated for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(b)(ii)—

Sch 6 para 23(4)(a)

as produced from taxable commodities unless prescribed conditions are fulfilled, or

Sch 6 para 23(4)(b)

as produced otherwise than from taxable commodities only where prescribed conditions are fulfilled.

Sch 6 para 23(5)

The conditions that may be prescribed under sub-paragraph (4) include, in particular, conditions in connection with the materials from which the electricity is produced.

Deemed supply: change of circumstances etc

Sch 6 para 24
Sch 6 para 24(1)

This paragraph applies in the following cases.

Sch 6 para 24(1A)

The first case is where—

Sch 6 para 24(1A)(a)

a supply of a taxable commodity has been made,

Sch 6 para 24(1A)(b)

the supply was not a taxable supply, and

Sch 6 para 24(1A)(c)

there is such a change in circumstances or any person’s intentions that, if the changed circumstances or intentions had existed at the time the supply was made, the supply would have been a taxable supply.

Sch 6 para 24(1B)

The second case is where—

Sch 6 para 24(1B)(a)

a supply of a taxable commodity has been made,

Sch 6 para 24(1B)(b)

the supply was made on the basis that it was not a taxable supply, and

Sch 6 para 24(1B)(c)

it is later determined that the supply was (to any extent) a taxable supply.

Sch 6 para 24(2)

This paragraph does not apply where the reason that—is that it was, or was thought to be, exempt from the levy under paragraph 19 or 20A (exemption for supply of electricity produced from renewable sources or in combined heat and power stations) (but see paragraph 20 or 20B).

Sch 6 para 24(2)(a)

the supply was not a taxable supply, or

Sch 6 para 24(2)(b)

the supply was made on the basis that it was not a taxable supply,

Sch 6 para 24(3)

Where this paragraph applies, The person to whom the supply was made is for the purposes of this Schedule deemed to make a taxable supply of the commodity to himself.

Sch 6 para 24(3A)

Where—the reference in sub-paragraph (3) to the commodity shall be read as a reference to a corresponding part of it.

Sch 6 para 24(3A)(a)

had matters been as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1A)(c), only part of the supply would have been a taxable supply, or

Sch 6 para 24(3A)(b)

the determination referred to in sub-paragraph (1B)(c) is that only part of the supply was a taxable supply,

Sch 6 para 24(4)

Where—sub-paragraph (3) only applies to so much (if any) of the commodity supplied as was not used in the premises before they ceased to be premises of any of those descriptions.

Sch 6 para 24(4)(a)

a supply of a taxable commodity was not a taxable supply by virtue of being supplied for use in premises of a description mentioned in any of paragraphs (a) to (f) of paragraph 9(2), and

Sch 6 para 24(4)(b)

those premises cease to be premises of any of those descriptions,

Sch 6 para 24(5)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision specifying descriptions of occurrences and non-occurrences that are to be taken as being, or as not being, changes of circumstances or intentions for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1A)(c).

Deemed taxable supply: commodities to be used in producing electricity

Sch 6 para 24A
Sch 6 para 24A(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies if—

Sch 6 para 24A(1)(a)

a quantity of a carbon price support rate commodity is brought onto, or arrives at, a site in Great Britain at which a generating station is situated,

Sch 6 para 24A(1)(b)

that quantity of the commodity is intended to be used for producing electricity in the station,

Sch 6 para 24A(1)(c)

the station is neither a fully exempt combined heat and power station nor a partly exempt combined heat and power station, and

Sch 6 para 24A(1)(d)

the station is neither a small generating station nor a stand-by generator.

Sch 6 para 24A(2)

For the purposes of this Schedule the owner of the station is deemed to make a taxable supply to himself of that quantity of the commodity.

Sch 6 para 24A(3)

In sub-paragraph (1)(a) the reference to a commodity being brought onto, or arriving at, a site covers (in particular) gas in a gaseous state arriving at the site through a pipe.

Sch 6 para 24A(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) it does not matter—

Sch 6 para 24A(4)(a)

if the quantity of the commodity is not the subject of an actual supply made to the owner of the station, or

Sch 6 para 24A(4)(b)

if the commodity's availability for use in the station is subject to any condition.

Deemed taxable supply: commodities to be used in combined heat and power station

Sch 6 para 24B
Sch 6 para 24B(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies if—

Sch 6 para 24B(1)(a)

a quantity of a carbon price support rate commodity is brought onto, or arrives at, the CHPQA site of a fully exempt combined heat and power station or a partly exempt combined heat and power station in Great Britain,

Sch 6 para 24B(1)(b)

that quantity of the commodity is intended to be used in the station for producing outputs of the station, and

Sch 6 para 24B(1)(c)

the station is not a small generating station.

Sch 6 para 24B(2)

For the purposes of this Schedule the operator of the station is deemed to make a taxable supply to himself of that quantity of the commodity so far as that quantity is referable to the production of electricity to which sub-paragraph (2A) does not apply.

Sch 6 para 24B(2A)

This sub-paragraph applies to electricity so far as—

Sch 6 para 24B(2A)(a)

it is included in the CHP Qualifying Power Output of the combined heat and power station's CHPQA scheme, and

Sch 6 para 24B(2A)(b)

either condition A or B is met.

Sch 6 para 24B(2B)

Condition A is that the producer of the electricity makes no supply of it to another person, but causes it to be consumed in the United Kingdom.

Sch 6 para 24B(2C)

Condition B is that the electricity is supplied (within the meaning of Part 1 of the Electricity Act 1989 (see section 64 of that Act)) by a person who is an exempt unlicensed electricity supplier.

Sch 6 para 24B(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) the extent to which a quantity of a commodity is referable to the production of electricity to which sub-paragraph (2A) does not apply is to be determined in accordance with regulations under paragraph 24D(1).

Sch 6 para 24B(4)

In sub-paragraph (1)(a) the reference to a commodity being brought onto, or arriving at, the CHPQA site of a station covers (in particular) gas in a gaseous state arriving at the CHPQA site through a pipe.

Sch 6 para 24B(5)

In sub-paragraph (1)(b) “outputs” has the meaning given by paragraph 148(9).

Sch 6 para 24B(6)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) it does not matter—

Sch 6 para 24B(6)(a)

if the quantity of the commodity is not the subject of an actual supply made to the operator of the station, or

Sch 6 para 24B(6)(b)

if the commodity's availability for use in the station is subject to any condition.

Sch 6 para 24B(7)

For the purposes of this paragraph—“CHP Qualifying Power Output” has the meaning given by section 4 of the Combined Heat and Power Quality Assurance Standard, Issue 5 (November 2013), prepared by the Department of Energy and Climate Change or, if that issue of the Standard has been replaced by another issue, by the current issue of the Standard (taking account, in either case, of any amendment which has been made to the issue);“CHPQA scheme”, in relation to a combined heat and power station, means the scheme in relation to which the station's CHPQA certificate was issued;“CHPQA site”, in relation to a fully exempt combined heat and power station or a partly exempt combined heat and power station, means the site of the CHPQA scheme.

Sch 6 para 24C
Sch 6 para 24C(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 6 para 24C(1)(a)

a determination (“the initial determination”) is made under regulations falling within paragraph 24B(3) that—referable to the production of electricity to which paragraph 24B(2A) does not apply,

Sch 6 para 24C(1)(a)(i)

none of a quantity of a carbon price support rate commodity is, or

Sch 6 para 24C(1)(a)(ii)

a proportion of such a quantity is not,

Sch 6 para 24C(1)(b)

as a result of the initial determination, the quantity or proportion of a quantity is determined not to be the subject of a deemed supply under paragraph 24B, and

Sch 6 para 24C(1)(c)

it is later determined that, contrary to the initial determination, the quantity or proportion of a quantity—

Sch 6 para 24C(1)(c)(i)

was referable to the production of electricity to which paragraph 24B(2A) does not apply, and

Sch 6 para 24C(1)(c)(ii)

accordingly, should have been determined to be the subject of a deemed supply under paragraph 24B.

Sch 6 para 24C(2)

For the purposes of this Schedule—

Sch 6 para 24C(2)(a)

the operator of the station in question is deemed to make a taxable supply to himself of the quantity or proportion of a quantity, and

Sch 6 para 24C(2)(b)

the amount payable by way of levy on the deemed supply is the amount which would have been payable in relation to the quantity or proportion of a quantity had it been determined to be the subject of a deemed supply as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(c)(ii).

Power to make regulations giving effect to paragraphs 24A to 24C etc

Sch 6 para 24D
Sch 6 para 24D(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for giving effect to paragraphs 24A to 24C and 42A to 42D.

Sch 6 para 24D(2)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (1) may, in particular, include provision—

Sch 6 para 24D(2)(a)

for determining whether a deemed supply under paragraph 24A or 24B is made;

Sch 6 para 24D(2)(b)

for determining the quantity of any commodity which is the subject of such a deemed supply;

Sch 6 para 24D(2)(c)

for determining whether paragraph 42C(2) applies in relation to a deemed supply under paragraph 24A or 24B and, if it does, the reduction in the relevant carbon price support rate.

Sch 6 para 24D(3)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (1) may include—

Sch 6 para 24D(3)(a)

provision in respect of calculations, measurements, data and procedures to be made or used;

Sch 6 para 24D(3)(b)

provision that, so far as framed by reference to any document, is framed by reference to that document as from time to time in force.

Sch 6

Time of supply

Introduction

Sch 6 para 25

This Part of this Schedule applies to determine when a supply of a taxable commodity is treated as taking place.

Electricity or gas: supply when climate change levy accounting document issued

Sch 6 para 26
Sch 6 para 26(1)

This paragraph applies—

Sch 6 para 26(1)(a)

to supplies of electricity, and

Sch 6 para 26(1)(b)

to supplies of gas where the gas is supplied in a gaseous state and is of a kind supplied by a gas utility.

Sch 6 para 26(2)

Where this paragraph applies, a supply is treated as taking place each time a climate change levy accounting document in respect of a supply is issued by the person making the supply.

Sch 6 para 26(3)

A supply that is treated as taking place under this paragraph is a supply of the electricity or gas covered by the accounting document.

Sch 6 para 26(4)

Nothing in this paragraph applies to any electricity or gas that is covered by a special utility scheme (see paragraph 29).

Electricity or gas: duty to issue climate change levy accounting document

Sch 6 para 27
Sch 6 para 27(1)

This paragraph applies where on any day—

Sch 6 para 27(1)(a)

electricity, or gas that is in a gaseous state and is of a kind supplied by a gas utility, is actually supplied to a person (“the consumer”),

Sch 6 para 27(1)(b)

the supply by which the electricity or gas is supplied is a taxable supply, and

Sch 6 para 27(1)(c)

the person liable to account for the levy on that supply is the person making the supply (“the supplier”).

Sch 6 para 27(2)

A climate change levy accounting document covering the electricity or gas actually supplied on that day must be issued by the supplier no later than—

Sch 6 para 27(2)(a)

the end of the period of 15 weeks beginning with that day, if on that day the consumer is a small-scale user of the commodity supplied;

Sch 6 para 27(2)(b)

the end of the period of 6 weeks beginning with that day, if on that day the consumer is not a small-scale user of the commodity supplied.

Sch 6 para 27(3)

A climate change levy accounting document issued under this paragraph that covers the electricity, or the gas of any kind, actually supplied on any day must also cover any electricity or (as the case may be) any gas of that kind that—

Sch 6 para 27(3)(a)

has been actually supplied by the supplier to the consumer on any earlier day, and

Sch 6 para 27(3)(b)

has not been covered by a previous climate change levy accounting document.

Sch 6 para 27(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 6 para 27(4)(a)

an accounting document shall be taken to cover the electricity or gas actually supplied on a day if it covers the electricity or gas actually supplied during a period that includes that day; and

Sch 6 para 27(4)(b)

an accounting document shall be taken to cover the electricity or gas actually supplied on a day or during a period if it is an accounting document for a quantity of electricity or gas that is a reasonable estimate of the quantity actually supplied.

Sch 6 para 27(5)

A climate change levy accounting document issued under this paragraph must contain a statement of—

Sch 6 para 27(5)(a)

the quantity of electricity or gas that it covers,

Sch 6 para 27(5)(b)

the period during which, or during which it is estimated that, that quantity was actually supplied,

Sch 6 para 27(5)(c)

the supplier’s name and address,

Sch 6 para 27(5)(d)

the customer’s name and address, and

Sch 6 para 27(5)(e)

the reference number used by the supplier for the customer.

Sch 6 para 27(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph a person is, on any day, a small-scale user of a commodity if the rate at which he is taken to be supplied with that commodity on that day does not exceed the prescribed rate.

Sch 6 para 27(7)

The Commissioners may make provision by regulations as to the rate at which a person is, for the purposes of sub-paragraph (6), taken to be supplied with a commodity on any day.

Sch 6 para 27(8)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (7) may, in particular, include provision for—

Sch 6 para 27(8)(a)

rates to be determined or estimated in accordance with the regulations;

Sch 6 para 27(8)(b)

rates to be so determined or estimated by reference to the quantity of a commodity actually supplied, or estimated to have been actually supplied, during a period ending with, or at any time before or after, the day in question;

Sch 6 para 27(8)(c)

cases where a person is supplied with a commodity of any kind by two or more suppliers.

Sch 6 para 27(9)

Nothing in this paragraph applies to any electricity or gas—

Sch 6 para 27(9)(a)

that is covered by a special utility scheme (see paragraph 29), or

Sch 6 para 27(9)(b)

that is actually supplied before 1st April 2001.

Sch 6 para 27(10)

This paragraph applies subject to paragraph 36(5).

Electricity or gas: actual supply not followed by climate change levy accounting document

Sch 6 para 28
Sch 6 para 28(1)

This paragraph applies where on any day—

Sch 6 para 28(1)(a)

electricity, or gas that is in a gaseous state and is of a kind supplied by a gas utility, is actually supplied to a person (“the consumer”),

Sch 6 para 28(1)(b)

the supply by which the electricity or gas is supplied is a taxable supply,

Sch 6 para 28(1)(c)

the person liable to account for the levy on that supply is the person making the supply (“the supplier”), and

Sch 6 para 28(1)(d)

the supplier does not within the period applicable under sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 27 issue a climate change levy accounting document under that paragraph covering the electricity or gas.

Sch 6 para 28(2)

Where this paragraph applies, a supply is treated as taking place at the end of that period.

Sch 6 para 28(3)

A supply that is treated as taking place under this paragraph is a supply of all the electricity or (as the case may be) gas of the same kind that—

Sch 6 para 28(3)(a)

has been actually supplied by the supplier to the consumer before the end of that period, and

Sch 6 para 28(3)(b)

has not been covered by a climate change levy accounting document.

Sch 6 para 28(4)

Sub-paragraph (4) of paragraph 27 (interpretation of “covered by an accounting document”) applies for the purposes of this paragraph as for those of that paragraph.

Sch 6 para 28(5)

Nothing in this paragraph applies to any electricity or gas—

Sch 6 para 28(5)(a)

that is covered by a special utility scheme (see paragraph 29),

Sch 6 para 28(5)(b)

that is actually supplied before 1st April 2001, or

Sch 6 para 28(5)(c)

that is treated under paragraph 36(3) as supplied on that day.

Electricity or gas: special utility schemes

Sch 6 para 29
Sch 6 para 29(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule a “special utility scheme” is a scheme for determining when—is treated as taking place in cases where the electricity or gas is covered by the scheme.

Sch 6 para 29(1)(a)

a supply of electricity, or

Sch 6 para 29(1)(b)

a supply of gas that is in a gaseous state and is of a kind supplied by a gas utility,

Sch 6 para 29(2)

If in the opinion of the Commissioners it is reasonable to do so, they may in accordance with the provisions of this paragraph prepare a special utility scheme for a utility or for two or more utilities. In this paragraph “utility” includes a person who makes supplies on which levy is chargeable by virtue of paragraph 5(2) (partly exempt combined heat and power stations).

Sch 6 para 29(3)

A special utility scheme shall specify the period for which it is to have effect.

Sch 6 para 29(4)

No special utility scheme shall be of any effect in relation to any electricity or gas supplied by a utility unless the utility elects in writing to be bound by it for the specified period.

Sch 6 para 29(5)

If a utility makes such an election—

Sch 6 para 29(5)(a)

the scheme shall have effect for the specified period in relation to such electricity or gas supplied by the utility as is covered by the scheme, and

Sch 6 para 29(5)(b)

during the specified period the scheme applies to determine when a supply of a taxable commodity is treated as taking place if the commodity is electricity or gas covered by the scheme.

Sch 6 para 29(6)

A special utility scheme may—

Sch 6 para 29(6)(a)

cover all or any of the electricity or gas supplied by a utility for which the scheme is prepared;

Sch 6 para 29(6)(b)

provide for paragraph 36 or 37 not to apply, or to apply with modifications, to electricity or gas covered by the scheme.

Sch 6 para 29(7)

The Commissioners may by regulations make further provision with respect to special utility schemes, including (in particular) provision amending this paragraph.

Other commodities: general rules for supply by UK residents

Sch 6 para 30
Sch 6 para 30(1)

This paragraph applies to supplies that are not of either of the descriptions mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of paragraph 26(1) (electricity and gas in a gaseous state).

Sch 6 para 30(2)

The general rules as to when such supplies are taken to be made are, in cases where the supply is made by a person resident in the United Kingdom, as follows—

Sch 6 para 30(2)(a)

if the commodity is to be removed, the supply takes place at the time of the removal;

Sch 6 para 30(2)(b)

if the commodity is not to be removed, the supply takes place when the commodity is made available to the person to whom it is supplied;

Sch 6 para 30(2)(c)

if the commodity (being sent or taken on approval or sale or return or similar terms) is removed before it is known whether a supply will take place, the supply takes place when it becomes certain that the supply has taken place or, if sooner, 12 months after the removal.

Sch 6 para 30(3)

These general rules are subject to—paragraph 31 (earlier invoice), paragraph 32 (later invoice), paragraph 34 (deemed supplies), and paragraph 36 (directions by Commissioners).

Other commodities: earlier invoice

Sch 6 para 31
Sch 6 para 31(1)

If before the time applicable under paragraph 30(2) the person making the supply—the supply is treated, to the extent that it is covered by the invoice or payment, as taking place when the invoice is issued or the payment is received.

Sch 6 para 31(1)(a)

issues an invoice in respect of the supply, or

Sch 6 para 31(1)(b)

receives a payment in respect of it,

Sch 6 para 31(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply where the commodity (being sent or taken on approval or sale or return or similar terms) is removed before it is known whether a supply will take place.

Sch 6 para 31(3)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies subject to any direction under paragraph 35(3).

Other commodities: later invoice

Sch 6 para 32
Sch 6 para 32(1)

If within 14 days after the time applicable under paragraph 30(2) the person making the supply issues an invoice in respect of it, the supply is treated as taking place at the time the invoice is issued.

Sch 6 para 32(2)

This does not apply—

Sch 6 para 32(2)(a)

to the extent that the supply is treated as taking place at the time mentioned in paragraph 31(1) (earlier invoice), or

Sch 6 para 32(2)(b)

if the person liable to account for any levy charged on the supply has notified the Commissioners in writing that he elects not to avail himself of sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 6 para 32(3)

The Commissioners may, at the request of a person liable to account for any levy charged on any supplies, direct that sub-paragraph (1) shall apply—with the substitution for the period of 14 days of such longer period as may be specified in the direction.

Sch 6 para 32(3)(a)

in relation to those supplies, or

Sch 6 para 32(3)(b)

in relation to such of those supplies as may be specified in the direction,

Sch 6 para 32(4)

Sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) apply subject to any direction under paragraph 35.

Other commodities: supply by non-UK residents

Sch 6 para 33
Sch 6 para 33(1)

This paragraph applies to supplies that—

Sch 6 para 33(1)(a)

are not of either of the descriptions mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of paragraph 26(1) (electricity and gas in a gaseous state), and

Sch 6 para 33(1)(b)

are made by a person who is not resident in the United Kingdom.

Sch 6 para 33(2)

The supply is treated as taking place—

Sch 6 para 33(2)(a)

when the commodity is delivered to the person to whom it is supplied, or

Sch 6 para 33(2)(b)

if earlier, when it is made available in the United Kingdom to that person.

Sch 6 para 33(3)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies subject to—

Sch 6 para 33(3)(a)

sub-paragraph (4),

Sch 6 para 33(3)(b)

paragraph 34 (deemed supplies), and

Sch 6 para 33(3)(c)

any direction under paragraph 35.

Sch 6 para 33(4)

If within 14 days after the time applicable under sub-paragraph (2) the person to whom the supply is made elects in writing for the supply to be treated as taking place at the time the election is made, the supply is treated as taking place at the time the election is made.

Other commodities: deemed supplies

Sch 6 para 34
Sch 6 para 34(1)

This paragraph applies to supplies that—

Sch 6 para 34(1)(a)

are not of either of the descriptions mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of paragraph 26(1) (electricity and gas in a gaseous state), and

Sch 6 para 34(1)(b)

are deemed to be made under paragraph 23, 24 or 43B.

Sch 6 para 34(2)

A supply that is deemed to be made under paragraph 23 is treated as taking place when the commodity is burned ....

Sch 6 para 34(3)

A supply that is deemed to be made under paragraph 24 is treated as taking place upon the occurrence of the change in circumstances or intentions or, as the case may be, upon the later determination.

Sch 6 para 34(4)

A supply that is deemed to be made under paragraph 43B is treated as taking place upon the later determination.

Other commodities: directions by Commissioners

Sch 6 para 35
Sch 6 para 35(1)

This paragraph applies to supplies that are not of either of the descriptions mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of paragraph 26(1) (electricity and gas in a gaseous state).

Sch 6 para 35(2)

The Commissioners may, at the request of the person liable to account for any levy charged on any supplies to which this paragraph applies, make a direction under sub-paragraph (3) or (4) altering the time at which those supplies (or such of those supplies as may be specified in the direction) are to be treated as taking place.

Sch 6 para 35(3)

The Commissioners may direct that the supplies shall be treated as taking place—provided the resulting times or dates are in every case earlier than would otherwise apply.

Sch 6 para 35(3)(a)

at times or on dates determined by or by reference to the occurrence of some event described in the direction, or

Sch 6 para 35(3)(b)

at times or on dates determined by or by reference to the time when some event so described would in the ordinary course of events occur,

Sch 6 para 35(4)

The Commissioners may direct that the supplies shall be treated as taking place—

Sch 6 para 35(4)(a)

at the beginning of the relevant working period (as defined in the case of the person making the request in and for the purposes of the direction), or

Sch 6 para 35(4)(b)

at the end of the relevant working period (as so defined).

Sch 6 para 35(5)

A direction under sub-paragraph (4) shall not apply to the extent that the time when the supplies in question are made is determined by paragraph 31(1).

Supplies invoiced or paid for before 1st April 2001

Sch 6 para 36
Sch 6 para 36(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 6 para 36(1)(a)

the taxable commodities covered by an invoice issued, or payment received, before 1st April 2001 are to any extent commodities that have not been burned (or, in the case of electricity, consumed) before the invoice is issued or payment is received, and

Sch 6 para 36(1)(b)

the advance invoicing or payment is not acceptable normal practice. It does not matter whether the invoice mentioned in paragraph (a) is, or is not, a climate change levy accounting document.

Sch 6 para 36(2)

A fair apportionment shall be made to determine the quantity of the taxable commodities covered by the invoice or payment that will not be, or was not, burned (or consumed) before 1st April 2001.

Sch 6 para 36(3)

Where this paragraph applies, a supply is treated as taking place on 1st April 2001. That supply is a supply of the quantity of the taxable commodities that is mentioned in, and determined under, sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 6 para 36(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph advance invoicing or payment is “acceptable normal practice” if—

Sch 6 para 36(4)(a)

the supply is of a kind in the case of which it is normal practice for invoices to be issued, or payments made, in respect of taxable commodities not already burned (or consumed),

Sch 6 para 36(4)(b)

that practice does not involve issuing invoices, or making payments, more than 15 weeks in advance of the burning (or consumption) of any of the taxable commodities in respect of which the invoice is issued or payment is made, and

Sch 6 para 36(4)(c)

the advance invoicing or payment is in accordance with the practice.

Sch 6 para 36(5)

Nothing in paragraph 27 requires a climate change levy accounting document to be issued to cover any commodities that are supplied by a supply that, under sub-paragraph (3), is treated as made on 1st April 2001.

Sch 6 para 36(6)

This paragraph applies to invoices issued, and payments received, before the passing of this Act (as well as to those issued or received after its passing).

Supplies of electricity or gas spanning change of rate etc.

Sch 6 para 37
Sch 6 para 37(1)

This paragraph applies in the case of a supply of electricity, or of gas that is in a gaseous state and is of a kind supplied by a gas utility, affected by—

Sch 6 para 37(1)(a)

a change in the descriptions of supplies that are taxable supplies,

Sch 6 para 37(1)(b)

a change in any rate of levy in force,

Sch 6 para 37(1)(c)

a change consisting in the rate of levy applicable to the supply ceasing to be, or becoming, the rate that is applicable to ... reduced-rate supplies, or

Sch 6 para 37(1)(d)

the change consisting in the transition from 31st March 2001 to 1st April 2001.

Sch 6 para 37(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph a supply is affected by a change if the electricity or gas of which it is a supply (“the supplied commodity”) is actually supplied partly before the change and partly after. However, this paragraph does not apply in the case of a supply that, under paragraph 36(3), is treated as made on 1st April 2001.

Sch 6 para 37(3)

If the person liable to account for any levy on the supply so elects—shall be determined in accordance with sub-paragraph (5) or (6).

Sch 6 para 37(3)(a)

the rate at which levy is chargeable on any part of the supply, or

Sch 6 para 37(3)(b)

any question whether, or to what extent, the supply is a taxable supply,

Sch 6 para 37(4)

An election for determination in accordance with sub-paragraph (6) may be made only where—

Sch 6 para 37(4)(a)

there is such a change as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(c), and

Sch 6 para 37(4)(b)

all the supplied commodity is actually supplied before the supply is treated as taking place.

Sch 6 para 37(5)

Where the election is for determination in accordance with this sub-paragraph, the rules are—

Sch 6 para 37(A)

Treat the fraction of the supplied commodity actually supplied before the change (“the pre-change fraction”) as supplied by a supply made before the change and treat the fraction of the supplied commodity actually supplied after the change (“the post-change fraction”) as supplied by a supply made after the change.

Sch 6 para 37(B)

Where the pre-change and post-change fractions are not known (because, for example, there are no relevant meter readings available)—“the pre-change fraction" is calculated by dividing—

Sch 6 para 37(B)(a)

the number of days in the period over which the supply is actually made that fall before the change, by

Sch 6 para 37(B)(b)

the number of days in that period; and“the post-change fraction" is the difference between 1 and the pre-change fraction.

Sch 6 para 37(C)

If use of the fractions given by rule B would produce an inequitable result, the pre-change and post-change fractions may be derived from a reasonable estimate of the fractions of the supplied commodity actually supplied before and after the change.

Sch 6 para 37(6)

Where the election is for determination in accordance with this sub-paragraph, treat the change as taking place immediately after the time at which the last of the supplied commodity was actually supplied.

Other supplies spanning change of rate etc.

Sch 6 para 38
Sch 6 para 38(1)

This paragraph applies where there is—

Sch 6 para 38(1)(a)

a change in the descriptions of supplies that are taxable supplies,

Sch 6 para 38(1)(b)

a change in the rate of levy in force,

Sch 6 para 38(1)(c)

a change consisting in the rate of levy applicable to any supply ceasing to be, or becoming, the rate that is applicable to ... reduced-rate supplies, or

Sch 6 para 38(1)(d)

the change consisting in the transition from 31st March 2001 to 1st April 2001.

Sch 6 para 38(2)

Where—the rate at which levy is chargeable on the supply, or any question whether it is a taxable supply, shall, if the person liable to account for any levy on the supply so elects, be determined without regard to the special provisions.

Sch 6 para 38(2)(a)

a supply affected by the change would apart from special provisions be treated under paragraph 30(2) or 33(2) as made wholly or partly at a time when it would not have been affected by the change, or

Sch 6 para 38(2)(b)

a supply not so affected would apart from special provisions be treated under paragraph 30(2) or 33(2) as made wholly or partly at a time when it would have been so affected,

Sch 6 para 38(3)

In this paragraph “special provisions” means the provisions of paragraphs 31, 32, 33(4) and 35.

Deemed supplies under paragraph 24A, 24B, 24C or 42D

Sch 6 para 38A
Sch 6 para 38A(1)

A deemed supply under paragraph 24A or 24B is treated as taking place when the quantity of the commodity is brought onto, or arrives at, the site at which the station is situated or the CHPQA site of the station (as the case may be).

Sch 6 para 38A(2)

A deemed supply under paragraph 24C or 42D is treated as taking place upon the later determination.

Regulations as to time of supply

Sch 6 para 39
Sch 6 para 39(1)

The Commissioners may make provision by regulations as to the time at which a supply is to be treated as taking place—

Sch 6 para 39(1)(a)

in cases where the supply is for a consideration and the whole or part of the consideration—

Sch 6 para 39(1)(a)(i)

is determined or payable periodically, or from time to time, or at the end of any period, or

Sch 6 para 39(1)(a)(ii)

is determined at the time when the commodity is appropriated for any purpose;

Sch 6 para 39(1)(b)

in the case of a supply otherwise than for consideration;

Sch 6 para 39(1)(c)

in the case of any supply that is deemed to be made under paragraph 23 , 24, 24A, 24B, 24C, 42D or 43B.

Sch 6 para 39(2)

In any such case as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) the regulations may provide that a taxable commodity shall be treated as separately and successively supplied at prescribed times or intervals.

Sch 6 para 39(3)

Paragraphs 26 to 36 (main rules as to time of supply) and 38A have effect subject to any regulations under this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 39(4)

The power to make regulations under this paragraph includes power to provide for specified provisions of the regulations to be treated as special provisions for the purposes of paragraph 38 (supplies spanning change of rate etc.).

Sch 6

Payment and rate of levy

Persons liable to account for levy

Sch 6 para 40
Sch 6 para 40(1)

The person liable to account for the levy charged on a taxable supply is, except in a case where sub-paragraph (2) or (3) applies, the person making the supply.

Sch 6 para 40(2)

In the case of a taxable supply made by a person who—the person liable to account for the levy charged on the supply is the person to whom the supply is made.

Sch 6 para 40(2)(a)

is not resident in the United Kingdom, and

Sch 6 para 40(2)(b)

is not a utility,

Sch 6 para 40(3)

In the case of levy charged on a taxable supply under paragraph 45B, the person liable to account for the levy is the operator of the facility to which the supply was made.

Returns and payment of levy

Sch 6 para 41
Sch 6 para 41(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision—

Sch 6 para 41(1)(a)

for persons liable to account for levy to do so—

Sch 6 para 41(1)(a)(i)

by reference to such periods (“accounting periods”) as may be determined by or under the regulations, or

Sch 6 para 41(1)(a)(ii)

in such other way as may be so determined;

Sch 6 para 41(1)(b)

for persons who are or are required to be registered for the purposes of the levy to be subject to such obligations to make returns for those purposes for such periods, at such times and in such form as may be so determined; and

Sch 6 para 41(1)(c)

for persons who are required to account for levy ... to become liable to pay the amounts due from them at such times and in such manner as may be so determined.

Sch 6 para 41(2)

Without prejudice to the generality of the powers conferred by sub-paragraph (1), regulations under this paragraph may contain provision—

Sch 6 para 41(2)(a)

for levy falling in accordance with the regulations to be accounted for by reference to one accounting period to be treated in prescribed circumstances, and for prescribed purposes, as levy due for a different period;

Sch 6 para 41(2)(b)

for the correction of errors made when accounting for levy by reference to any period;

Sch 6 para 41(2)(c)

for the entries to be made in any accounts in connection with the correction of any such errors and for the financial adjustments to be made in that connection;

Sch 6 para 41(2)(d)

for a person, for purposes connected with the making of any such entry or financial adjustment, to be required to provide to any prescribed person, or to retain, a document in the prescribed form containing prescribed particulars of the matters to which the entry or adjustment relates;

Sch 6 para 41(2)(e)

for enabling the Commissioners, in such cases as they may think fit, to dispense with or relax a requirement imposed by regulations made by virtue of paragraph (d);

Sch 6 para 41(2)(f)

for the amount of levy which, in accordance with the regulations, is treated as due for a later period than that by reference to which it should have been accounted for to be treated as increased by an amount representing interest at the rate applicable under section 197 of the Finance Act 1996 for such period as may be determined in accordance with the regulations.

Sch 6 para 41(2A)

Paragraph 91(5) provides for the application of Part 7 of this Schedule (recovery and interest) in relation to cases where, by virtue of regulations under sub-paragraph (1)(a)(ii) above or by virtue of paragraph 45B(8), a person is liable to account for levy otherwise than by reference to accounting periods.

Sch 6 para 41(2B)

Regulations under this paragraph may provide for the application of any provision of this Schedule in relation to such cases.

Sch 6 para 41(3)

Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, if any person (“the taxpayer”) fails—he shall be liable to a penalty of £250.

Sch 6 para 41(3)(a)

to comply with so much of any regulations under this paragraph as requires him, at or before a particular time, to make a return for any accounting period, or

Sch 6 para 41(3)(b)

to comply with so much of any regulations under this paragraph as requires him, at or before a particular time, to pay an amount of levy due from him,

Sch 6 para 41(4)

Liability to a penalty under sub-paragraph (3) shall not arise if the taxpayer satisfies the Commissioners or, on appeal, an appeal tribunal—

Sch 6 para 41(4)(a)

that there is a reasonable excuse for the failure to make the return or to pay the levy in accordance with the regulations; and

Sch 6 para 41(4)(b)

that there is not an occasion after the last day on which the return or payment was required by the regulations to be made when there was a failure without a reasonable excuse to make it.

Sch 6 para 41(5)

Where, by reason of any failure falling within paragraph (a) or (b) of sub-paragraph (3)—that person shall not, by reason of that failure, be liable also to a penalty under that sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 6 para 41(5)(a)

a person is convicted of an offence (whether under this Schedule or otherwise), or

Sch 6 para 41(5)(b)

a person is assessed to a penalty under paragraph 98 (penalty for evasion) or to a penalty for a deliberate inaccuracy under Schedule 24 to the Finance Act 2007 (penalties for errors),

Amount payable by way of levy

Sch 6 para 42
Sch 6 para 42(1)

The amount payable by way of levy on a taxable supply is—

Sch 6 para 42(1)(a)

if the supply is not a reduced-rate supply ..., the amount ascertained from the Table in accordance with sub-paragraph (2);

Sch 6 para 42(1)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 42(1)(ba)

if the supply is a reduced-rate supply of electricity, 8 per cent of the amount that would be payable if the supply were a supply to which paragraph (a) applies;

Sch 6 para 42(1)(bb)

if the supply is a reduced-rate of supply of any petroleum gas, or other gaseous hydrocarbon, supplied in a liquid state, 23 per cent of the amount that would be payable if the supply were a supply to which paragraph (a) applies;

Sch 6 para 42(1)(c)

if the supply is any other reduced-rate supply, 11 per cent. of the amount that would be payable if the supply were a supply to which paragraph (a) applies;

Sch 6 para 42(1)(d)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 42(1ZA)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 42(1A)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to paragraph 45B.

Sch 6 para 42(1B)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to a deemed supply under paragraph 24A or 24B.

Sch 6 para 42(2)

The levy payable on a fraction of a quantity of a commodity is that fraction of the levy payable on that quantity of the commodity.

Sch 6 para 42(3)

If a reduced-rate supply is part of an aid scheme within Article 25 of Commission Regulation(EC) No. 800/2008, sub-paragraph (4) cites the title and publication reference of that Regulation for the purpose of complying with Article 3(1) of that Regulation.

Sch 6 para 42(4)

That citation is Commission Regulation(EC) No. 800/2008 of 6 August 2008 declaring certain categories of aid compatible with the common market in application of Articles 87 and 88 of the Treaty (General block exemption Regulation) (O.J. 2008 No. L214/3) (with the reference to Articles 87 and 88 being read, as a result of the Treaty of Lisbon, as a reference to Articles 107 and 108 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union).

Sch 6 para 42A
Sch 6 para 42A(1)

This paragraph applies to a deemed supply under paragraph 24A or 24B.

Sch 6 para 42A(2)

The amount payable by way of levy on the deemed supply is the amount ascertained by applying the relevant carbon price support rate; and the levy payable on a fraction of a kilowatt hour, kilogram or gigajoule is that fraction of the levy payable on a kilowatt hour, kilogram or gigajoule.

Sch 6 para 42A(3)

The carbon price support rates are as follows.

Sch 6 para 42A(4)

Sub-paragraph (2) needs to be read with paragraphs 42B and 42C.

Sch 6 para 42B
Sch 6 para 42B(1)

This paragraph applies for the purposes of paragraph 42A(2) if the commodity deemed to be supplied is a quantity of a commodity falling within paragraph 3(1)(d) to (f).

Sch 6 para 42B(2)

The number of gigajoules in the quantity supplied is to be determined by reference to the total gross calorific value of that quantity.

Sch 6 para 42B(3)

Sub-paragraph (4) applies if there is included in that quantity any coal slurry taken from a slurry pit situated at the site of a coal mine (including a disused coal mine).

Sch 6 para 42B(4)

The gross calorific value of the coal slurry is to be left out of account in determining the total gross calorific value of that quantity.

Sch 6 para 42C
Sch 6 para 42C(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies for the purposes of paragraph 42A(2) if, in the calendar year in which the deemed supply is treated as taking place, carbon capture and storage technology is operated in relation to carbon dioxide generated by the station in question in producing electricity.

Sch 6 para 42C(2)

In relation to the deemed supply, only C% of the relevant carbon price support rate is to be applied (instead of the full rate).

Sch 6 para 42C(3)

“C%” is 100% minus the station's carbon capture percentage for the calendar year.

Sch 6 para 42C(4)

The station's “carbon capture percentage” for the calendar year is the percentage of the station's generated carbon dioxide for that year which, through the operation of the carbon capture and storage technology, is—

Sch 6 para 42C(4)(a)

captured, and

Sch 6 para 42C(4)(b)

then disposed of by way of permanent storage.

Sch 6 para 42C(5)

The station's “generated carbon dioxide” for the calendar year is the amount of carbon dioxide generated in the year by the station from the use of carbon price support rate commodities in producing electricity.

Sch 6 para 42C(6)

In this paragraph “carbon capture and storage technology” and “carbon dioxide” have the meaning given by section 7(3) and (4) of the Energy Act 2010.

Sch 6 para 42C(7)

Sub-paragraph (8) applies for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) in relation to any carbon dioxide if—Section 1122 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (“connected” persons) applies for the purposes of paragraph (b).

Sch 6 para 42C(7)(a)

the carbon dioxide is captured but then leaks out and therefore is not disposed of by way of permanent storage, but

Sch 6 para 42C(7)(b)

the leak does not occur—

Sch 6 para 42C(7)(b)(i)

on the land on which the station is situated,

Sch 6 para 42C(7)(b)(ii)

on any other land under the control of the station's owner or a person connected with the station's owner, or

Sch 6 para 42C(7)(b)(iii)

from any pipeline or other facility or installation which is operated by the station's owner or a person connected with the station's owner.

Sch 6 para 42C(8)

The carbon dioxide is to be treated as if it had been disposed of by way of permanent storage.

Sch 6 para 42C(9)

If the percentage mentioned in sub-paragraph (4) is not a whole number, it is to be rounded to the nearest whole number (taking 0.5% as nearest to the next whole number).

Sch 6 para 42D
Sch 6 para 42D(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 6 para 42D(1)(a)

an amount is determined to be payable by way of levy on a deemed supply of a quantity of a commodity under paragraph 24A or 24B, but

Sch 6 para 42D(1)(b)

it is later determined that that amount is too low.

Sch 6 para 42D(2)

For the purposes of this Schedule—

Sch 6 para 42D(2)(a)

the person who made the deemed supply is deemed to make a further taxable supply to himself of the quantity of the commodity, and

Sch 6 para 42D(2)(b)

the amount payable by way of levy on that further deemed supply is—

Sch 6 para 42D(2)(b)(i)

the total amount payable on the first deemed supply on the basis of the later determination mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b), less

Sch 6 para 42D(2)(b)(ii)

the amount previously determined to be payable on the first deemed supply.

Half-rate for supplies to horticultural producers

Sch 6 para 43

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

...

Sch 6 para 43A

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Supplies for use in scrap metal recycling and reduced-rate supplies: deemed supply

Sch 6 para 43B
Sch 6 para 43B(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 6 para 43B(1)(a)

a taxable supply (“the original supply”) has been made to any person (“the recipient”),

Sch 6 para 43B(1)(b)

the original supply was made on the basis that it was, to any extent—

Sch 6 para 43B(1)(b)(i)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 43B(1)(b)(ii)

a reduced-rate supply of electricity, or

Sch 6 para 43B(1)(b)(iii)

a reduced-rate supply of any other taxable commodity,

Sch 6 para 43B(1)(c)

it is later determined that the original supply was (or was to some extent) a different kind of supply, and

Sch 6 para 43B(1)(d)

the amount payable on the supply on the basis mentioned in paragraph (b) is less than the amount payable on the supply on the basis of the later determination.

Sch 6 para 43B(2)

For the purposes of this Schedule—

Sch 6 para 43B(2)(a)

the recipient is deemed to make a taxable supply to itself of the taxable commodity, and

Sch 6 para 43B(2)(b)

the amount payable by way of levy on that deemed supply is—

Sch 6 para 43B(2)(b)(i)

the amount payable on the original supply on the basis of the later determination mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(c), less

Sch 6 para 43B(2)(b)(ii)

the amount payable on the original supply on the basis mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b).

Sch 6 para 43B(3)

This paragraph does not apply where a supply is treated as not being a reduced-rate supply by virtue of paragraph 45B.

Reduced-rate for supplies covered by climate change agreement

Sch 6 para 44
Sch 6 para 44(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule, a taxable supply is a reduced-rate supply if—

Sch 6 para 44(1)(a)

the taxable commodity is supplied to a facility specified in a certificate given by the Administrator to the Commissioners as a facility which is to be taken as being covered by a climate change agreement for a period specified in the certificate, and

Sch 6 para 44(1)(b)

the supply is made at a time falling in that period.

Sch 6 para 44(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) has effect subject to sub-paragraphs (2A) to (2D) and paragraphs 45 and 45B.

Sch 6 para 44(2A)

The Administrator may—

Sch 6 para 44(2A)(a)

give a certificate that includes provision specifying one or more descriptions of taxable commodity as being ineligible for reduced-rate supply,

Sch 6 para 44(2A)(b)

vary a certificate so that it includes provision (or further provision) specifying one or more descriptions of taxable commodity as being ineligible for reduced-rate supply, or

Sch 6 para 44(2A)(c)

vary a certificate so that it ceases to include the provision (or some of the provision) specifying one or more descriptions of taxable commodity as being ineligible for reduced-rate supply.

Sch 6 para 44(2B)

A taxable supply of a taxable commodity to a facility is not a reduced-rate supply if, at the time of the supply, the commodity falls within a description that is specified (by virtue of sub-paragraph (2A)(a) or (b)) in the certificate relating to the facility.

Sch 6 para 44(2C)

The Administrator may only include provision in a certificate by virtue of sub-paragraph (2A)(a) or (b)—

Sch 6 para 44(2C)(a)

if the Treasury consents in writing to the specification before the specification is made, and

Sch 6 para 44(2C)(b)

in a case described in sub-paragraph (2CA), if, and for as long as, the result is compatible with the common market by virtue of Commission Regulation(EC) No. 800/2008 of 6 August 2008 declaring certain categories of aid compatible with the common market in application of Articles 87 and 88 of the Treaty establishing the European Community (General block exemption Regulation) (O.J. 2008 No. L214/3).

Sch 6 para 44(2CA)

That case is where the result is required to be compatible with the common market by virtue of relevant separation agreement law (as defined in section 7C(3) of the European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2018).

Sch 6 para 44(2D)

In sub-paragraphs (2A) to (2C) “certificate” means such a certificate as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a).

Sch 6 para 44(3)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for giving effect to sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 6 para 44(4)

Regulations under this paragraph may, in particular, include provision for determining whether any taxable commodity is supplied to a facility.

Sch 6 para 44(5)

The provision that may be made by virtue of sub-paragraph (4) includes, in particular, provision for a taxable commodity of any description specified in the regulations to be taken as supplied to a facility only if the commodity is delivered to the facility.

Reduced-rate supplies: variation of certificates under paragraph 44

Sch 6 para 45
Sch 6 para 45(1)

This paragraph applies where the Administrator, after having given in respect of a facility such a certificate as is mentioned in paragraph 44(1) (“the original certificate”), gives a certificate (a “variation certificate”) to the Commissioners stating—

Sch 6 para 45(1)(a)

that, throughout the period (“the original period”) specified for the facility in the original certificate, the facility is to be taken as not being covered by a climate change agreement; or

Sch 6 para 45(1)(b)

that, for so much of the original period as falls on or after a day specified in the variation certificate (being a day falling within the original period), the facility is to be taken as no longer being covered by a climate change agreement.

Sch 6 para 45(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 45(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 45(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 45(5)

If—the original certificate has effect as if the facility had never been specified in it.

Sch 6 para 45(5)(a)

the statement in the variation certificate in respect of the facility is of the type described in sub-paragraph (1)(a), and

Sch 6 para 45(5)(b)

the day on which the variation certificate is given falls before the beginning of the original period,

Sch 6 para 45(6)

If—the original certificate has effect as if the last day of the period specified for the facility in the original certificate were the day on which the variation certificate is given.

Sch 6 para 45(6)(a)

the statement in the variation certificate in respect of the facility is of the type described in sub-paragraph (1)(a), and

Sch 6 para 45(6)(b)

the day on which the variation certificate is given falls during the original period,

Sch 6 para 45(7)

If the statement in the variation certificate in respect of the facility is of the type described in sub-paragraph (1)(b), the original certificate has effect as if the last day of the period specified for the facility in the original certificate were the later of—

Sch 6 para 45(7)(a)

the day on which the variation certificate is given, and

Sch 6 para 45(7)(b)

the day specified in the variation certificate.

Reduced-rate supplies: deemed supply

Sch 6 para 45A

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Removal of reduced rate where targets set by climate change agreement not met

Sch 6 para 45B
Sch 6 para 45B(1)

This paragraph applies where, by virtue of such a certificate as is mentioned in paragraph 44(1), a facility is to be taken as being covered by a climate change agreement for a period specified in that certificate (“the certification period”).

Sch 6 para 45B(2)

If it appears to the Administrator that the progress made in the certification period towards meeting targets set for the facility by the agreement has been such as under the provisions of the agreement is unsatisfactory, the Administrator may issue a certificate under this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 45B(3)

The certificate must (in addition to specifying the facility, agreement and certification period to which it applies) specify—

Sch 6 para 45B(3)(a)

T, that is, the value (expressed in terms of a reduction in tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent) of achieving the targets set for the facility by the agreement, and

Sch 6 para 45B(3)(b)

P, that is, the value (expressed in the same terms) of the progress made by the facility, during the certification period, towards meeting those targets.

Sch 6 para 45B(4)

Where a certificate has been issued under this paragraph—

Sch 6 para 45B(4)(a)

each taxable supply made to the facility at any time falling within the certification period is to be treated as not being a reduced-rate supply, and

Sch 6 para 45B(4)(b)

accordingly, an amount (determined in accordance with sub-paragraph (5)) is payable by way of levy on that taxable supply.

Sch 6 para 45B(5)

The amount payable under this paragraph on a taxable supply is—T-P T×0.8R where—T and P have the values mentioned in sub-paragraph (3), and R is the amount which would have been payable by way of levy on the supply (had it not been a reduced-rate supply) at the time that it was made, in accordance with paragraph 42(1)(a).

Sch 6 para 45B(6)

The Administrator must send the certificate to—

Sch 6 para 45B(6)(a)

the Commissioners, and

Sch 6 para 45B(6)(b)

the person who is the operator of the facility.

Sch 6 para 45B(7)

A certificate under this paragraph may be issued after the certification period ends.

Sch 6 para 45B(8)

A person liable to account for levy under this paragraph—

Sch 6 para 45B(8)(a)

is liable to account for it otherwise than by reference to an accounting period, and

Sch 6 para 45B(8)(b)

must not (by virtue of regulations under paragraph 41) become liable to pay it as from a date before the date on which the certificate under this paragraph is issued.

Sch 6 para 45B(9)

Levy due under this paragraph is payable in addition to any levy already payable on any supply made in the certification period.

Sch 6 para 45B(10)

In this paragraph—“certification period”, in a case where the certificate referred to in sub-paragraph (1) has been varied under paragraph 45, means the period for which that certificate has effect as varied;“tonne of carbon dioxide equivalent” has the meaning given in the Climate Change Act 2008.

Climate change agreements

Sch 6 para 46

In this Schedule “climate change agreement” means—

Sch 6 para 46(a)

an agreement that falls within paragraph 47, or

Sch 6 para 46(b)

a combination of agreements that falls within paragraph 48.

Climate change agreements: direct agreement ...

Sch 6 para 47
Sch 6 para 47(1)

An agreement (including one entered into before the passing of this Act) falls within this paragraph if it is an agreement—

Sch 6 para 47(1)(a)

entered into with the Administrator,

Sch 6 para 47(1)(b)

expressed to be entered into for the purposes of the reduced rate of climate change levy,

Sch 6 para 47(1)(c)

identifying the facilities to which it applies,

Sch 6 para 47(1)(d)

to which a representative of each facility to which it applies is a party,

Sch 6 para 47(1)(e)

setting, or providing for the setting of, targets for the facilities to which it applies,

Sch 6 para 47(1)(f)

specifying certification periods (as to which see paragraph 49(1)) for the facilities to which it applies, ...

Sch 6 para 47(1)(g)

providing for seven-yearly (or more frequent) reviews by the Secretary of State or the Administrator of targets set by or under the agreement for those facilities and for giving effect to outcomes of such reviews , and

Sch 6 para 47(1)(h)

containing any terms required by regulations falling within paragraph 52E.

Sch 6 para 47(2)

In this paragraph and paragraph 48 “representative”, in relation to a facility to which an agreement applies, means—

Sch 6 para 47(2)(a)

the person who is the operator of the facility at—or

Sch 6 para 47(2)(a)(i)

the time the agreement is entered into, or

Sch 6 para 47(2)(a)(ii)

if later, the time the facility last became a facility to which the agreement applies,

Sch 6 para 47(2)(b)

a person authorised by that operator to agree to the facility being a facility to which the agreement applies.

Climate change agreement: combination of umbrella and underlying agreements

Sch 6 para 48
Sch 6 para 48(1)

A combination of agreements falls within this paragraph if the following conditions are satisfied.

Sch 6 para 48(2)

The first condition is that the combination is a combination of—

Sch 6 para 48(2)(a)

an umbrella agreement (including one entered into before the passing of this Act), and

Sch 6 para 48(2)(b)

an agreement (including one entered into before the passing of this Act) that, in relation to the umbrella agreement, is an underlying agreement.

Sch 6 para 48(3)

The second condition is that between them the two agreements—

Sch 6 para 48(3)(a)

set, or provide for the setting of, targets for the facilities to which the underlying agreement applies,

Sch 6 para 48(3)(b)

specify certification periods (as to which see paragraph 49(1)) for the facilities to which the underlying agreement applies, and

Sch 6 para 48(3)(c)

provide for seven-yearly (or more frequent) reviews by the Secretary of State or the Administrator of targets set by or under the agreements for those facilities and for giving effect to outcomes of such reviews.

Sch 6 para 48(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph an “umbrella agreement” is an agreement—

Sch 6 para 48(4)(a)

entered into with the Administrator,

Sch 6 para 48(4)(b)

expressed to be entered into for the purposes of the reduced rate of climate change levy,

Sch 6 para 48(4)(c)

identifying the facilities to which it applies, ...

Sch 6 para 48(4)(d)

to which a representative of each facility to which it applies is a party , and

Sch 6 para 48(4)(e)

containing any terms required by regulations falling within paragraph 52E.

Sch 6 para 48(5)

For the purposes of this paragraph an agreement is an “underlying agreement” in relation to an umbrella agreement if it is an agreement—

Sch 6 para 48(5)(a)

expressed to be entered into for the purposes of the umbrella agreement,

Sch 6 para 48(5)(b)

entered into with the Administrator,

Sch 6 para 48(5)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 48(5)(d)

identifying which of the facilities to which the umbrella agreement applies are the facilities to which it applies, ...

Sch 6 para 48(5)(e)

to which a representative of each facility to which it applies is a party , and

Sch 6 para 48(5)(f)

containing any terms required by regulations falling within paragraph 52E.

Sch 6 para 48(6)

In the case of a climate change agreement that is a combination of agreements that falls within this paragraph, references to the facilities to which the climate change agreement applies are references to the facilities to which the underlying agreement applies.

Climate change agreement: supplemental provisions

Sch 6 para 49
Sch 6 para 49(1)

The first certification period specified by a climate change agreement for a facility to which it applies shall begin with the later of—and each subsequent certification period so specified shall begin immediately after the end of a previous certification period.

Sch 6 para 49(1)(a)

the date on which the agreement, so far as relating to the facility, is expressed to take effect, and

Sch 6 para 49(1)(b)

1st April 2001;

Sch 6 para 49(2)

Where a climate change agreement (the “new agreement”) applies to a facility to which another climate change agreement previously applied, the first certification period specified by the new agreement for the facility shall be—

Sch 6 para 49(2)(a)

a period beginning as provided by sub-paragraph (1), or

Sch 6 para 49(2)(b)

a period that—

Sch 6 para 49(2)(b)(i)

begins earlier than that, and

Sch 6 para 49(2)(b)(ii)

is a period that was a certification period specified for the facility by any climate change agreement that previously applied to the facility. A period such as is mentioned in paragraph (b) includes a period beginning, or beginning and ending, before the date on which the new agreement, so far as relating to the facility, is expressed to take effect.

Sch 6 para 49(3)

For the purposes of giving certificates such as are mentioned in paragraphs 44(1) and 45(1), the Administrator may take a facility as being covered by a climate change agreement for a period if the facility is one to which the agreement applies and either—

Sch 6 para 49(3)(a)

that period is the first certification period specified by the agreement for the facility, or

Sch 6 para 49(3)(b)

that period is a subsequent certification period for the facility and it appears to the Administrator that progress made in the immediately preceding certification period towards meeting targets set for the facility by the agreement or by a climate change agreement that previously applied to the facility is, or is likely to be, such as under the provisions of the agreement in question is to be taken as being satisfactory.

Sch 6 para 49(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(b) a climate change agreement may (in particular) provide that progress towards meeting any targets for a facility is to be taken as being satisfactory if, in the absence (or partial absence) of any such progress required under the agreement, alternative requirements provided for by the agreement are satisfied.

Sch 6 para 49(5)

For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), the circumstances in which a facility to which a climate change agreement applies is one to which another such agreement previously applied include those where the facility is—

Sch 6 para 49(5)(a)

a part, or a combination of parts, of a facility to which another such agreement previously applied,

Sch 6 para 49(5)(b)

a combination of two or more such facilities,

Sch 6 para 49(5)(c)

any combination of parts of such facilities, or

Sch 6 para 49(5)(d)

any combination of such facilities and parts of such facilities.

Sch 6 para 49(6)

Paragraphs 47 and 48 and sub-paragraph (4) above are not to be taken as meaning that an agreement, or combination of agreements, containing provision in addition to any mentioned in those paragraphs and that sub-paragraph is not a climate change agreement.

Sch 6 para 49(7)

For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule “target”, in relation to a facility to which a climate change agreement applies, means a target relating to—and for this purpose “identifiable group” means a group that is identified in the agreement or that at any relevant time can be identified under the agreement.

Sch 6 para 49(7)(a)

energy, or energy derived from a source of any description, used in the facility or an identifiable group of facilities within which the facility falls, or

Sch 6 para 49(7)(b)

emissions, or emissions of any description, from the facility or such a group of facilities;

Sch 6 para 49(8)

Nothing in this Schedule is to be taken as requiring the Administrator to—

Sch 6 para 49(8)(a)

enter into any climate change agreement, or

Sch 6 para 49(8)(b)

enter into a climate change agreement with any particular person or persons, in respect of any particular facility or facilities or on any particular terms. ...

Sch 6 para 49(8)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Facilities to which climate change agreements can apply

Sch 6 para 50
Sch 6 para 50(1)

This paragraph applies where, in connection with concluding or varying a climate change agreement, it falls to be determined whether a facility is to be, or is to continue to be, identified in the agreement as a facility to which the agreement applies.

Sch 6 para 50(2)

For the purposes of such a determination “facility” is (subject to any regulations under sub-paragraph (3) or (4)) to be taken as meaning—

Sch 6 para 50(2)(a)

an installation covered by paragraph 51; or

Sch 6 para 50(2)(b)

a site on which there is or are—

Sch 6 para 50(2)(b)(i)

such an installation or two or more such installations,

Sch 6 para 50(2)(b)(ii)

a part, or parts, of such an installation,

Sch 6 para 50(2)(b)(iii)

a part, or parts, of each of two or more such installations, or

Sch 6 para 50(2)(b)(iv)

any combination of such installations and parts of such installations.

Sch 6 para 50(3)

The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for an installation covered by paragraph 51 to be taken to be a facility for those purposes only if—

Sch 6 para 50(3)(a)

the taxable commodities supplied to the installation by taxable supplies are intended to be burned (or, in the case of electricity, consumed)—and

Sch 6 para 50(3)(a)(i)

in the installation, or

Sch 6 para 50(3)(a)(ii)

on the site where the installation is situated but not in the installation,

Sch 6 para 50(3)(b)

the amounts of taxable commodities, and of any other commodities specified in the regulations, subject to each of those intentions are such that any conditions specified in the regulations are satisfied.

Sch 6 para 50(4)

The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for a site to be taken to be a facility for those purposes only if—

Sch 6 para 50(4)(a)

the taxable commodities supplied to the site by taxable supplies are intended to be burned (or, in the case of electricity, consumed)—and

Sch 6 para 50(4)(a)(i)

in installations on the site that are covered by paragraph 51 (or in parts of such installations), or

Sch 6 para 50(4)(a)(ii)

on the site but not in any such installation (or part of such an installation),

Sch 6 para 50(4)(b)

the amounts of taxable commodities, and of any other commodities specified in the regulations, subject to each of those intentions are such that any conditions specified in the regulations are satisfied.

Sch 6 para 50(5)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (3) or (4) may make provision for deeming, for the purposes of the regulations, commodities to be intended to be burned (or, in the case of electricity, consumed) in circumstances specified in the regulations.

Sch 6 para 50(6)

In this paragraph and paragraph 51 “installation” means a stationary technical unit.

Energy-intensive installations

Sch 6 para 51
Sch 6 para 51(1)

An installation is covered by this paragraph if it falls within any one or more of the descriptions of installation set out in the Table.

Sch 6 para 51(2)

Sub-paragraph (2A) applies where—

Sch 6 para 51(2)(a)

an installation falls within any one or more of those descriptions, and

Sch 6 para 51(2)(b)

there is, on the same site as the installation, a location at which ancillary activities are carried out.

Sch 6 para 51(2A)

The installation (taken alone) is not covered by this paragraph, but the combination—is to be taken as being an installation covered by this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 51(2A)(a)

of the installation and that location, or

Sch 6 para 51(2A)(b)

where there is more than one such location, of the installation and all of those locations,

Sch 6 para 51(2B)

In sub-paragraph (2) “ancillary activities" means activities that—

Sch 6 para 51(2B)(a)

are directly associated with any of the primary activities carried out in the installation,

Sch 6 para 51(2B)(b)

have a technical connection with those primary activities, and

Sch 6 para 51(2B)(c)

could have an effect on environmental pollution.

Sch 6 para 51(3)

sub-paragraphs (1) to (2B) are subject to any regulations under paragraph 52.

Sch 6 para 51(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 51(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 51(6)

sub-paragraph (2B)—“environmental pollution” has the same meaning as in the Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999;“primary activity”, in relation to an installation falling within any one or more of the descriptions of installation set out in the Table, means an activity the carrying out of which at the installation results in the installation falling within one or more of those descriptions.

Sch 6 para 1 — Installations regulated under the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2016

1. Part A installations.

Sch 6 para 2 — Installations that would be so regulated but for a threshold or exception

Installations that would be Part A installations but for—

Sch 6 para 2(a)

a relevant numeric threshold, or

Sch 6 para 2(b)

a relevant exception.

Sch 6 para 3 — Installations that would be so regulated if certain modifications were made to the Regulations

Installations that would be Part A installations if the relevant modifications were made.

Sch 6 para 4 — Corresponding installations in Scotland and Northern Ireland

Installations that are situated in Scotland or Northern Ireland, but if situated in England and Wales—

Sch 6 para 4(a)

would be Part A installations,

Sch 6 para 4(b)

would be Part A installations but for—

Sch 6 para 4(b)(i)

a relevant numeric threshold, or

Sch 6 para 4(b)(ii)

a relevant exception, or

Sch 6 para 4(c)

would be Part A installations if the relevant modifications were made.

Sch 6 para 5 — Interpretation of entries 1 to 4
Sch 6 para 5(1)

In this entry “the Schedule” means Schedule 1 to the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1154.

Sch 6 para 5(2)

In entries 1 to 4—

Sch 6 para 5(2)(a)

“Part A installation” has the meaning given in paragraph 1 of Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2016;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(b)

“relevant exception” means—

Sch 6 para 5(2)(b)(i)

the exception in paragraph (b)(i) or (ii) of Part A(1) of Section 2.1 of Part 2 of the Schedule,

Sch 6 para 5(2)(b)(ii)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 5(2)(b)(iii)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 5(2)(c)

“the relevant modifications” means the omission of the following provisions of Part 2 of the Schedule:

Sch 6 para 5(2)(c)(i)

the final twelve words of paragraph (b) of Part A(1) of Section 4.4;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(c)(ii)

the final twelve words of paragraph (b) of Part A(1) of Section 4.5;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(c)(iia)

in the interpretation of Section 5.1, in relation to the definitions of “co-incineration plant” and “incineration plant”, the final nine words in the sentence beginning “This definition covers;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(c)(iii)

paragraph 1 of the Interpretation and application of Part A(1) of Section 5.4;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(c)(iv)

the final fourteen words of paragraph (c) of Part A(1) of Section 6.1;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(c)(v)

the final fourteen words of paragraph (c) of Part A(1) of Section 6.4; and

Sch 6 para 5(2)(c)(vi)

the final fourteen words of paragraph (f)(ii) of Part A(1) of Section 6.8; and

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)

“relevant numeric threshold” means a numeric threshold specified in any of the following provisions of Part 2 of the Schedule:

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(i)

paragraphs (c) and (d) of Part A(1) of Section 2.1;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(ii)

Part A(2) of Section 2.1;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(iii)

paragraph (b) of Part A(1) of Section 2.2;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(iv)

Part A(1) of Section 2.3;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(v)

paragraph (b) of Part A(1) of Section 3.1;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(vi)

paragraph (b) of Part A(2) of Section 3.1;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(vii)

paragraph (b) of Part A(1) of Section 3.3;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(viii)

Part A(2) of Section 3.3;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(ix)

paragraph (a) of Part A(1) of Section 3.4;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(ixa)

Part A(1) of Section 3.6;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(x)

Part A(2) of Section 3.6;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xi)

paragraphs (c) and (d) of Part A(1) of Section 4.1;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xii)

paragraphs(c) and (e) of Part A(1) of Section 5.1;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xiai)

paragraphs (a) and (c) of Part A(2) of Section 5.1;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xiii)

Part A(1) of Section 5.2;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xiv)

Part A(1) of Section 5.3;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xv)

paragraph (c) of Part A(1) of Section 5.4;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xvi)

paragraph (b) of Part A(1) of Section 6.1;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xvii)

Part A(1) of Section 6.3;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xviii)

paragraphs (a) and (b) of Part A(1) of Section 6.4;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xix)

Part A(2) of Section 6.4;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xx)

Part A(2) of Section 6.7;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xxi)

paragraphs (a) to (e) of Part A(1) of Section 6.8;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xxii)

Part A(2) of Section 6.8; and

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)(xxiii)

Part A(1) of Section 6.9; and

Sch 6 para 5(2)(e)

any reference to a part of the United Kingdom includes the territorial waters adjacent to that part.

Power to vary the installations covered by paragraph 51

Sch 6 para 52
Sch 6 para 52(1)

The Treasury may make provision by regulations for varying the installations covered by paragraph 51.

Sch 6 para 52(2)

The provision that may be made by regulations under this paragraph includes, in particular, provision—

Sch 6 para 52(2)(a)

for the installations covered by paragraph 51 to include, or not to include, any installation of a description specified in the regulations;

Sch 6 para 52(2)(b)

amending the Table in paragraph 51 by adding a description of installation to the Table, removing a description of installation from the Table or altering a description of installation set out in the Table;

Sch 6 para 52(2)(c)

amending paragraph 51.

The Administrator etc

Sch 6 para 52A
Sch 6 para 52A(1)

In this Part of this Schedule references to “the Administrator” are to the body appointed as such by regulations made by the Secretary of State.

Sch 6 para 52A(2)

The body appointed must be a body established by an enactment (as defined in section 97 of the Climate Change Act 2008).

Sch 6 para 52A(3)

Different bodies may be appointed in relation to facilities in different parts of the United Kingdom.

Sch 6 para 52B
Sch 6 para 52B(1)

The Administrator is responsible for administering the scheme set out in paragraphs 44 to 52.

Sch 6 para 52B(2)

This covers (in particular) the administration of climate change agreements.

Sch 6 para 52B(3)

In this Part of this Schedule “administrative function” means—

Sch 6 para 52B(3)(a)

the Administrator's function imposed by sub-paragraph (1), or

Sch 6 para 52B(3)(b)

any other power or duty of the Administrator conferred or imposed by or under a provision of this Part of this Schedule.

Sch 6 para 52C
Sch 6 para 52C(1)

The Administrator may require persons falling within sub-paragraph (2) to pay to the Administrator such charges as may from time to time be specified to cover any costs incurred by the Administrator in carrying out any administrative function.

Sch 6 para 52C(2)

The persons falling within this sub-paragraph are parties or potential or former parties to agreements falling within paragraph 47 or to umbrella or underlying agreements within the meaning of paragraph 48.

Sch 6 para 52C(3)

In sub-paragraph (1) “specified” means specified in, or determined in accordance with, a scheme made by the Administrator for the purposes of this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 52C(4)

A scheme may provide for the times at which, and the manner in which, charges are to be paid.

Sch 6 para 52C(5)

Paragraph 146(7) applies in relation to the Administrator's power to make a scheme under this paragraph as it applies in relation to a power to make regulations under this Schedule.

Sch 6 para 52C(6)

A scheme may revoke or vary any previous scheme.

Sch 6 para 52C(7)

A scheme may be made only with the consent of the Secretary of State.

Sch 6 para 52C(8)

Charges received by the Administrator must be paid to the Secretary of State who must pay them into the Consolidated Fund.

Sch 6 para 52C(9)

Sub-paragraph (8) does not apply if the Administrator is the Environment Agency.

Sch 6 para 52D
Sch 6 para 52D(1)

The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision about the administration of the scheme set out in paragraphs 44 to 52.

Sch 6 para 52D(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) covers (in particular)—

Sch 6 para 52D(2)(a)

provision about climate change agreements, and

Sch 6 para 52D(2)(b)

provision about how the Administrator is to carry out any administrative function.

Sch 6 para 52D(3)

Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraphs (1) and (2), regulations may contain any provision falling within paragraph 52E or 52F.

Sch 6 para 52D(4)

Regulations may—

Sch 6 para 52D(4)(a)

require the Administrator to obtain the Secretary of State's consent to any course of action,

Sch 6 para 52D(4)(b)

confer or impose other powers or duties on the Secretary of State or the Administrator, or

Sch 6 para 52D(4)(c)

confer or impose powers or duties on other persons.

Sch 6 para 52D(5)

The Secretary of State may give directions to the Administrator about how the Administrator is to carry out any administrative function (and this power to give directions includes power to vary or revoke directions previously given).

Sch 6 para 52D(6)

The Secretary of State may issue guidance to the Administrator about how the Administrator is to carry out any administrative function; and the Administrator must have regard to any guidance issued.

Sch 6 para 52E
Sch 6 para 52E(1)

Regulations may—

Sch 6 para 52E(1)(a)

specify terms which must be included in agreements falling within paragraph 47 or in umbrella or underlying agreements within the meaning of paragraph 48, and

Sch 6 para 52E(1)(b)

confer power on the Administrator to vary such agreements to take account of any changes in the terms specified under paragraph (a) from time to time.

Sch 6 para 52E(2)

The terms which may be specified under sub-paragraph (1)(a) include (in particular) terms falling within paragraph 49(4) under which the absence (or partial absence) of any progress towards meeting any targets for a facility may be made up for by the payment to the Administrator of a sum specified in, or determined in accordance with, the regulations.

Sch 6 para 52E(3)

Sums received by the Administrator must be paid to the Secretary of State who must pay them into the Consolidated Fund.

Sch 6 para 52F
Sch 6 para 52F(1)

Regulations may confer power on the Administrator—

Sch 6 para 52F(1)(a)

to impose a financial penalty of a specified amount on a person who, as a representative of a facility to which a climate change agreement applies, contravenes a term of the agreement, and

Sch 6 para 52F(1)(b)

to terminate, with effect from a specified date, the agreement so far as it applies to the facility if—

Sch 6 para 52F(1)(b)(i)

the financial penalty is not paid to the Administrator within a specified period, or

Sch 6 para 52F(1)(b)(ii)

the contravention is not remedied to the Administrator's satisfaction within a specified period.

Sch 6 para 52F(2)

Regulations may also confer power on the Administrator to terminate, with effect from a specified date and without first imposing a financial penalty, a climate change agreement so far as it applies to a facility if there is a contravention of the agreement by a person who is a representative of the facility.

Sch 6 para 52F(3)

Neither sub-paragraph (1)(a) nor sub-paragraph (2) covers a failure to meet, or to make progress towards meeting, any targets set for a facility under a climate change agreement.

Sch 6 para 52F(4)

If regulations falling within sub-paragraph (1) or (2) are made, the regulations must also—

Sch 6 para 52F(4)(a)

confer rights of appeal against a decision taken by the Administrator to impose a financial penalty or to terminate a climate change agreement (as the case may be), and

Sch 6 para 52F(4)(b)

specify the court, tribunal or person who is to hear and determine the appeal.

Sch 6 para 52F(5)

The Secretary of State may be specified for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4)(b).

Sch 6 para 52F(6)

Penalties received by the Administrator must be paid to the Secretary of State who must pay them into the Consolidated Fund.

Sch 6 para 52F(7)

Regulations may confer power on the Administrator to terminate, with effect from a specified date, a climate change agreement so far as it applies to a facility in specified circumstances not involving a contravention of the agreement.

Sch 6 para 52F(8)

In sub-paragraphs (1) to (7)—“representative” has the meaning given by paragraph 47(2), and“specified” means specified in, or determined in accordance with, the regulations.

Sch 6 para 52F(9)

Sub-paragraph (10) or (11) (as the case may be) applies if a climate change agreement is terminated in respect of a facility before the start of, or during, a period specified for the facility in such a certificate as is mentioned in paragraph 44(1).

Sch 6 para 52F(10)

If the termination is before the start of the specified period, the Administrator must, in respect of the facility, give a variation certificate within paragraph 45(1)(a) in relation to the specified period.

Sch 6 para 52F(11)

If the termination is during the specified period, the Administrator must, in respect of the facility, give a variation certificate within paragraph 45(1)(b) in relation to the specified period specifying the day of the termination.

Sch 6

Registration

Requirement to be registered

Sch 6 para 53
Sch 6 para 53(1)

A person is required to be registered with the Commissioners for the purposes of the levy if a taxable supply is made in respect of which he is the person liable to account for the levy charged.

Sch 6 para 53(2)

The Commissioners shall, for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) and in accordance with the provisions of this Part of this Schedule, establish and maintain a register of persons liable to account for levy.

Sch 6 para 53(3)

The Commissioners shall keep such information in the register as they consider appropriate for the care and management of the levy.

Sch 6 para 53(4)

Regulations made by the Commissioners may provide that, in such cases or circumstances and subject to such conditions or requirements as may be prescribed in the regulations, the Commissioners may exempt a person from the requirement to be registered.

Interpretation of Part V

Sch 6 para 54

In this Part of this Schedule—

Sch 6 para 54(a)

references to the register are references to the register maintained under paragraph 53(2);

Sch 6 para 54(b)

references to registering a person are references to registering him in that register; and

Sch 6 para 54(c)

references to a person’s registration are references to his registration in that register.

Notification of registrability etc.

Sch 6 para 55
Sch 6 para 55(1)

A person who—shall (if he is not so registered) notify the Commissioners of that fact.

Sch 6 para 55(1)(a)

intends to make, or have made to him, any taxable supply in respect of which (if made) he will be the person liable to account for the levy charged, or

Sch 6 para 55(1)(aa)

expects to be deemed to make a taxable supply to himself under paragraph 24A or 24B, or

Sch 6 para 55(1)(b)

is required to be registered for the purposes of the levy,

Sch 6 para 55(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 55(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 55(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 55(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 55(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Form of registration

Sch 6 para 56
Sch 6 para 56(1)

The Commissioners shall register a person if—

Sch 6 para 56(1)(a)

they receive from him a notification given in pursuance of paragraph 55, or

Sch 6 para 56(1)(b)

although they have not received from him such a notification, it appears to them that he is required to be registered. Where the Commissioners register a person who is required to be registered, they shall register him with effect from the time when the requirement arose.

Sch 6 para 56(2)

Where any two or more bodies corporate are members of the same group they shall be registered together as one person in the name of the representative member.

Sch 6 para 56(3)

The registration of a body corporate carrying on a business in several divisions may, if the body corporate so requests and the Commissioners see fit, be in the names of those divisions.

Sch 6 para 56(4)

The registration of—may be in the name of the firm or body concerned.

Sch 6 para 56(4)(a)

any two or more persons carrying on a business in partnership, or

Sch 6 para 56(4)(b)

an unincorporated body,

Notification of loss or prospective loss of registrability

Sch 6 para 57
Sch 6 para 57(1)

Where a person who has become liable to give a notification by virtue of paragraph 55 ceases (whether before or after being registered for the purposes of the levy) to intend to make, or to intend to have made to him, taxable supplies in respect of which (if made) he would be the person liable to account for the levy charged, he shall notify the Commissioners of that fact.

Sch 6 para 57(2)

A person who fails to comply with sub-paragraph (1) shall be liable to a penalty of £250.

Cancellation of registration

Sch 6 para 58
Sch 6 para 58(1)

If the Commissioners are satisfied that a registered person—they may cancel his registration with effect from such time after he last made, or had made to him, taxable supplies as appears to them to be appropriate.

Sch 6 para 58(1)(a)

has ceased to make, or have made to him, taxable supplies on which he is liable to account for the levy charged, and

Sch 6 para 58(1)(b)

does not intend to make, or have made to him, any such supplies,

Sch 6 para 58(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies whether or not the registered person has notified the Commissioners under paragraph 57.

Sch 6 para 58(3)

The Commissioners shall be under a duty to exercise the power conferred by sub-paragraph (1) with effect from any time if, where the power is exercisable, they are satisfied that the conditions specified in sub-paragraph (4) are satisfied and were or will be satisfied at that time.

Sch 6 para 58(4)

Those conditions are—

Sch 6 para 58(4)(a)

that the person in question has given a notification under paragraph 57;

Sch 6 para 58(4)(b)

that no levy due from that person, and no amount recoverable as if it were levy, remains unpaid;

Sch 6 para 58(4)(c)

that no tax credit to which that person is entitled by virtue of any tax credit regulations is outstanding; and

Sch 6 para 58(4)(d)

that that person is not subject to any outstanding liability to make a return for the purposes of the levy.

Sch 6 para 58(5)

Where—they shall cancel his registration with effect from the date of his registration.

Sch 6 para 58(5)(a)

a registered person notifies the Commissioners under paragraph 57, and

Sch 6 para 58(5)(b)

they are satisfied that (if he had not been registered) he would not have been required to be registered at any time since the time when he was registered,

Correction of the register etc.

Sch 6 para 59
Sch 6 para 59(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for and with respect to the correction of entries in the register.

Sch 6 para 59(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may, to such extent as appears to the Commissioners appropriate for keeping the register up to date, make provision requiring—to notify the Commissioners of changes in circumstances relating to themselves, their businesses or any other matter with respect to which particulars are contained in the register (or would be, were the person registered).

Sch 6 para 59(2)(a)

registered persons, and

Sch 6 para 59(2)(b)

persons who are required to be registered,

Supplemental regulations about notifications

Sch 6 para 60
Sch 6 para 60(1)

For the purposes of any provision made by or under this Part of this Schedule for any matter to be notified to the Commissioners, regulations made by the Commissioners may make provision—

Sch 6 para 60(1)(a)

as to the time within which the notification is to be given;

Sch 6 para 60(1)(b)

as to the form and manner in which the notification is to be given; and

Sch 6 para 60(1)(c)

as to the information and other particulars to be contained in or provided with any notification.

Sch 6 para 60(2)

For those purposes the Commissioners may also by regulations impose obligations requiring a person who has given a notification to notify the Commissioners if any information contained in or provided in connection with that notification is or becomes inaccurate.

Sch 6 para 60(3)

The power under this paragraph to make regulations as to the time within which any notification is to be given shall include power to authorise the Commissioners to extend the time for the giving of a notification.

Publication of information on the register

Sch 6 para 61
Sch 6 para 61(1)

The Commissioners may publish, by such means as they think fit, any information which—

Sch 6 para 61(1)(a)

is derived from the register; and

Sch 6 para 61(1)(b)

falls within any of the descriptions set out below.

Sch 6 para 61(2)

The descriptions are—

Sch 6 para 61(2)(a)

the names of registered persons;

Sch 6 para 61(2)(b)

the fact (where it is the case) that the registered person is a body corporate which is a member of a group;

Sch 6 para 61(2)(c)

the names of the other bodies corporate which are members of the group.

Sch 6 para 61(3)

Information may be published in accordance with this paragraph notwithstanding any obligation not to disclose the information that would otherwise apply.

Sch 6

Credits and repayments

Tax credits

Sch 6 para 62
Sch 6 para 62(1)

The Commissioners may, in accordance with the following provisions of this paragraph, by regulations make provision in relation to cases where—

Sch 6 para 62(1)(a)

after a taxable supply has been made, there is such a change in circumstances or any person’s intentions that, if the changed circumstances or intentions had existed at the time the supply was made, the supply would not have been a taxable supply;

Sch 6 para 62(1)(b)

after a supply of a taxable commodity is made on the basis that it is a taxable supply, it is determined that the supply was not (to any extent) a taxable supply;

Sch 6 para 62(1)(ba)

a quantity of a carbon price support rate commodity is the subject of a deemed supply under paragraph 24A or 24B but afterwards the quantity—

Sch 6 para 62(1)(ba)(i)

is not used as mentioned in paragraph 24A(1)(b) or 24B(1)(b) (as the case may be), and

Sch 6 para 62(1)(ba)(ii)

is removed from the site at which the station is situated or from the CHPQA site of the station (as the case may be);

Sch 6 para 62(1)(bb)

after—it is determined that the quantity or proportion of a quantity was not referable to the production of electricity to which paragraph 24B(2A) does not apply;

Sch 6 para 62(1)(bb)(i)

a determination is made under regulations falling within paragraph 24B(3) that a quantity, or a proportion of a quantity, of a carbon price support rate commodity is referable to the production of electricity to which paragraph 24B(2A) does not apply, and

Sch 6 para 62(1)(bb)(ii)

it is accordingly determined that the quantity or proportion of a quantity is the subject of a deemed supply under paragraph 24B,

Sch 6 para 62(1)(bc)

after an amount is determined to be payable by way of levy on a deemed supply under paragraph 24A or 24B, it is determined that that amount is too high;

Sch 6 para 62(1)(c)

after a taxable supply has been made on the basis that it was not a reduced-rate supply, it is determined that the supply was (to any extent) a ... reduced-rate supply;

Sch 6 para 62(1)(ca)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 62(1)(cb)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 62(1)(d)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 62(1)(e)

after a charge to levy has arisen on a supply of a taxable commodity (“the original commodity”) to a person who uses the commodity supplied in producing taxable commodities primarily for his own consumption, that person makes supplies of any of the commodities in whose production he has used the original commodity;

Sch 6 para 62(1)(f)

after a person has become entitled to a debt as a result of making a taxable supply, the debt turns out to be bad (in whole or in part);

Sch 6 para 62(1)(g)

the making of a taxable supply gives rise to a double charge to levy within the meaning of paragraph 21.

Sch 6 para 62(2)

The provision that may be made in relation to any such case as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) is provision—

Sch 6 para 62(2)(a)

for such person as may be specified in the regulations to be entitled to a tax credit in respect of any levy charged on the supply (or, in such a case as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(g), one of the supplies) in question;

Sch 6 para 62(2)(b)

for a tax credit to which any person is entitled under the regulations to be brought into account when he is accounting for such levy due from him as may be determined in accordance with the regulations; and

Sch 6 para 62(2)(c)

for a person entitled to a tax credit to be entitled, in any prescribed case where he cannot bring the tax credit into account so as to set it against a liability to levy, to a repayment of levy of an amount so determined.

Sch 6 para 62(3)

Regulations under this paragraph may contain any or all of the following provisions—

Sch 6 para 62(3)(a)

provision making any entitlement to a tax credit conditional on the making of a claim by such person, within such period and in such manner as may be prescribed;

Sch 6 para 62(3)(b)

provision making entitlement to bring a tax credit into account, or to receive a repayment in respect of such a credit, conditional on compliance with such requirements (including the making of a claim) as may be determined in accordance with the regulations;

Sch 6 para 62(3)(c)

provision requiring a claim for a tax credit to be evidenced and quantified by reference to such records and other documents as may be so determined;

Sch 6 para 62(3)(d)

provision requiring a person claiming any entitlement to a tax credit to keep, for such period and in such form and manner as may be so determined, those records and documents and a record of such information relating to the claim as may be so determined;

Sch 6 para 62(3)(e)

provision for the withdrawal of a tax credit where any requirement of the regulations is not complied with;

Sch 6 para 62(3)(f)

provision for interest at the rate applicable under section 197 of the Finance Act 1996 to be treated as added, for such period and for such purposes as may be prescribed, to the amount of any tax credit;

Sch 6 para 62(3)(g)

provision for determining whether, and to what extent, a debt is to be taken as bad;

Sch 6 para 62(3)(h)

provision for the withdrawal of a tax credit to which a person has become entitled in a case within sub-paragraph (1)(f) where any part of the debt that has been taken to be bad falls to be regarded as not having been bad;

Sch 6 para 62(3)(i)

provision for determining whether, and to what extent, any part of a debt that has been taken to be bad should be regarded as not having been bad;

Sch 6 para 62(3)(j)

provision for anything falling to be determined in accordance with the regulations to be determined by reference to a general or specific direction given in accordance with the regulations by the Commissioners.

Sch 6 para 62(4)

Regulations made under this paragraph shall have effect subject to the provisions of paragraph 64.

Repayments of overpaid levy

Sch 6 para 63
Sch 6 para 63(1)

Where a person has paid an amount to the Commissioners by way of levy which was not levy due to them, they shall be liable to repay the amount to him.

Sch 6 para 63(2)

The Commissioners shall not be liable to repay an amount under this paragraph if, or to the extent that, any person has become entitled to a tax credit in respect of that amount by virtue of tax credit regulations.

Sch 6 para 63(3)

The Commissioners shall not be liable to repay an amount under this paragraph except on the making of a claim for that purpose.

Sch 6 para 63(4)

A claim under this paragraph must be made in such form and manner, and must be supported by such documentary evidence, as may be required by regulations made by the Commissioners.

Sch 6 para 63(5)

The preceding provisions of this paragraph are subject to the provisions of paragraph 64.

Sch 6 para 63(6)

Except as provided by this paragraph or tax credit regulations, the Commissioners shall not, by virtue of the fact that it was not levy due to them, be liable to repay any amount paid to them by way of levy.

Supplemental provisions about repayments etc.

Sch 6 para 64
Sch 6 para 64(1)

The Commissioners shall not be liable, on any claim for a repayment of levy, to repay any amount paid to them more than 4 years before the making of the claim.

Sch 6 para 64(2)

It shall be a defence to any claim for a repayment of an amount of levy that the repayment of that amount would unjustly enrich the claimant.

Sch 6 para 64(3)

Sub-paragraph (4) applies for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) where—

Sch 6 para 64(3)(a)

there is an amount paid by way of levy which (apart from sub-paragraph (2)) would fall to be the subject of a repayment of levy to any person (“person A”); and

Sch 6 para 64(3)(b)

the whole or a part of the cost of the payment of that amount to the Commissioners has, for practical purposes, been borne by a person other than person A.

Sch 6 para 64(4)

Where, in a case to which this sub-paragraph applies, loss or damage has been or may be incurred by person A as a result of mistaken assumptions made in his case about the operation of any provisions relating to levy, that loss or damage shall be disregarded, except to the extent of the quantified amount, in the making of any determination as to—

Sch 6 para 64(4)(a)

whether or to what extent the repayment of an amount to person A would enrich him; or

Sch 6 para 64(4)(b)

whether or to what extent any enrichment of person A would be unjust.

Sch 6 para 64(5)

In sub-paragraph (4) “the quantified amount” means the amount (if any) which is shown by person A to constitute the amount that would appropriately compensate him for loss or damage shown by him to have resulted, for any business carried on by him, from the making of the mistaken assumptions.

Sch 6 para 64(6)

The reference in sub-paragraph (4) to provisions relating to levy is a reference to any provisions of—

Sch 6 para 64(6)(a)

any enactment or subordinate legislation (whether or not still in force) which relates to the levy or to any matter connected with it; or

Sch 6 para 64(6)(b)

any notice published by the Commissioners under or for the purposes of any enactment or subordinate legislation relating to the levy.

Reimbursement arrangements

Sch 6 para 65
Sch 6 para 65(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for reimbursement arrangements made by any person to be disregarded for the purposes of paragraph 64(2) except where the arrangements—

Sch 6 para 65(1)(a)

contain such provision as may be required by the regulations; and

Sch 6 para 65(1)(b)

are supported by such undertakings to comply with the provisions of the arrangements as may be required by the regulations to be given to the Commissioners.

Sch 6 para 65(2)

In this paragraph “reimbursement arrangements” means any arrangements for the purposes of a claim to a repayment of levy which—

Sch 6 para 65(2)(a)

are made by any person for the purpose of securing that he is not unjustly enriched by the repayment of any amount in pursuance of the claim; and

Sch 6 para 65(2)(b)

provide for the reimbursement of persons who have for practical purposes borne the whole or any part of the cost of the original payment of that amount to the Commissioners.

Sch 6 para 65(3)

Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1), the provision that may be required by regulations under this paragraph to be contained in reimbursement arrangements includes—

Sch 6 para 65(3)(a)

provision requiring a reimbursement for which the arrangements provide to be made within such period after the repayment to which it relates as may be specified in the regulations;

Sch 6 para 65(3)(b)

provision for the repayment of amounts to the Commissioners where those amounts are not reimbursed in accordance with the arrangements;

Sch 6 para 65(3)(c)

provision requiring interest paid by the Commissioners on any amount repaid by them to be treated in the same way as that amount for the purposes of any requirement under the arrangements to make reimbursement or to repay the Commissioners;

Sch 6 para 65(3)(d)

provision requiring such records relating to the carrying out of the arrangements as may be described in the regulations to be kept and produced to the Commissioners, or to an officer of theirs.

Sch 6 para 65(4)

Regulations under this paragraph may impose obligations on such persons as may be specified in the regulations—

Sch 6 para 65(4)(a)

to make the repayments to the Commissioners that they are required to make in pursuance of any provisions contained in any reimbursement arrangements by virtue of sub-paragraph (3)(b) or (c);

Sch 6 para 65(4)(b)

to comply with any requirements contained in any such arrangements by virtue of sub-paragraph (3)(d).

Sch 6 para 65(5)

Regulations under this paragraph may make provision for the form and manner in which, and the times at which, undertakings are to be given to the Commissioners in accordance with the regulations; and any such provision may allow for those matters to be determined by the Commissioners in accordance with the regulations.

Interest payable by the Commissioners

Sch 6 para 66
Sch 6 para 66(1)

Where, due to an error on the part of the Commissioners, a person—then, if and to the extent that they would not be liable to do so apart from this paragraph, they shall (subject to the following provisions of this paragraph) pay interest to him on that amount for the applicable period.

Sch 6 para 66(1)(a)

has paid to them by way of levy an amount which was not levy due and which they are in consequence liable to repay to him,

Sch 6 para 66(1)(b)

has failed to claim a repayment of levy to which he was entitled, under any tax credit regulations, in respect of any tax credits, or

Sch 6 para 66(1)(c)

has suffered delay in receiving payment of an amount due to him from them in connection with levy,

Sch 6 para 66(2)

In sub-paragraph (1), the reference in paragraph (a) to an amount which the Commissioners are liable to repay in consequence of the making of a payment that was not due is a reference to only so much of that amount as is the subject of a claim that the Commissioners are required to satisfy or have satisfied.

Sch 6 para 66(3)

In that sub-paragraph the amounts referred to in paragraph (c)—

Sch 6 para 66(3)(a)

do not include any amount payable under this paragraph;

Sch 6 para 66(3)(b)

do not include the amount of any interest for which provision is made by virtue of paragraph 62(3)(f); but

Sch 6 para 66(3)(c)

do include any amount due (in respect of an adjustment of overpaid interest) by way of a repayment under paragraph 87(3) or 110(3).

Sch 6 para 66(4)

The applicable period, in a case falling within sub-paragraph (1)(a), is the period—

Sch 6 para 66(4)(a)

beginning with the date on which the payment is received by the Commissioners; and

Sch 6 para 66(4)(b)

ending with the date on which they authorise payment of the amount on which the interest is payable.

Sch 6 para 66(5)

The applicable period, in a case falling within sub-paragraph (1)(b) or (c), is the period—

Sch 6 para 66(5)(a)

beginning with the date on which, apart from the error, the Commissioners might reasonably have been expected to authorise payment of the amount on which the interest is payable; and

Sch 6 para 66(5)(b)

ending with the date on which they in fact authorise payment of that amount.

Sch 6 para 66(6)

In determining the applicable period for the purposes of this paragraph there shall be left out of account any period by which the Commissioners’ authorisation of the payment of interest is delayed by circumstances beyond their control.

Sch 6 para 66(7)

The reference in sub-paragraph (6) to a period by which the Commissioners’ authorisation of the payment of interest is delayed by circumstances beyond their control includes, in particular, any period which is referable to—

Sch 6 para 66(7)(a)

any unreasonable delay in the making of any claim for the payment or repayment of the amount on which interest is claimed;

Sch 6 para 66(7)(b)

any failure by any person to provide the Commissioners—with all the information required by them to enable the existence and amount of the claimant’s entitlement to a payment or repayment, and to interest on that payment or repayment, to be determined; and

Sch 6 para 66(7)(b)(i)

at or before the time of the making of a claim, or

Sch 6 para 66(7)(b)(ii)

subsequently in response to a request for information by the Commissioners,

Sch 6 para 66(7)(c)

the making, as part of or in association with any claim for the payment or repayment of the amount on which interest is claimed, of a claim to anything to which the claimant was not entitled.

Sch 6 para 66(8)

In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (7) whether any period of delay is referable to a failure by any person to provide information in response to a request by the Commissioners, there shall be taken to be so referable, except so far as may be provided for by regulations, any period which—

Sch 6 para 66(8)(a)

begins with the date on which the Commissioners require that person to provide information which they reasonably consider relevant to the matter to be determined; and

Sch 6 para 66(8)(b)

ends with the earliest date on which it would be reasonable for the Commissioners to conclude—

Sch 6 para 66(8)(b)(i)

that they have received a complete answer to their request for information;

Sch 6 para 66(8)(b)(ii)

that they have received all that they need in answer to that request; or

Sch 6 para 66(8)(b)(iii)

that it is unnecessary for them to be provided with any information in answer to that request.

Sch 6 para 66(9)

The Commissioners shall not be liable to pay interest under this paragraph except on the making of a claim for that purpose.

Sch 6 para 66(10)

A claim under this paragraph must be in writing and must be made not more than 4 years after the end of the applicable period to which it relates.

Sch 6 para 66(11)

References in this paragraph—include references to the discharge by way of set-off (whether in accordance with regulations under paragraph 73 or 74 or otherwise) of the Commissioners’ liability to pay that amount.

Sch 6 para 66(11)(a)

to receiving payment of any amount from the Commissioners, or

Sch 6 para 66(11)(b)

to the authorisation by the Commissioners of the payment of any amount,

Sch 6 para 66(12)

Interest under this paragraph shall be payable at the rate applicable under section 197 of the Finance Act 1996.

Assessment for excessive repayment

Sch 6 para 67
Sch 6 para 67(1)

Where—the Commissioners may, to the best of their judgement, assess the excess paid to that person and notify it to him.

Sch 6 para 67(1)(a)

any amount has been paid at any time to any person by way of a repayment of levy, and

Sch 6 para 67(1)(b)

the amount paid exceeded the amount which the Commissioners were liable at that time to repay to that person,

Sch 6 para 67(2)

Where—the Commissioners may, to the best of their judgement, assess the excess paid to that person and notify it to him.

Sch 6 para 67(2)(a)

any amount has been paid to any person by way of repayment of levy,

Sch 6 para 67(2)(b)

the repayment is in respect of a tax credit the entitlement to which arose in a case falling within paragraph 62(1)(f) (tax credit where all or part of a debt is bad),

Sch 6 para 67(2)(c)

the whole or any part of the credit is withdrawn on account of any part of the debt taken as bad falling to be regarded as not having been bad, and

Sch 6 para 67(2)(d)

the amount paid exceeded the amount which the Commissioners would have been liable to repay to that person had that withdrawal been taken into account,

Sch 6 para 67(3)

Where any person is liable to pay any amount to the Commissioners in pursuance of an obligation imposed by virtue of paragraph 65(4)(a), the Commissioners may, to the best of their judgement, assess the amount due from that person and notify it to him.

Sch 6 para 67(4)

Subject to sub-paragraph (5), where—the assessments may be combined and notified to him as one assessment.

Sch 6 para 67(4)(a)

an assessment is made on any person under this paragraph in respect of a repayment of levy made in relation to any accounting period, and

Sch 6 para 67(4)(b)

the Commissioners have power under Part VII of this Schedule to make an assessment on that person to an amount of levy due from that person for that period,

Sch 6 para 67(5)

A notice of a combined assessment under sub-paragraph (4) must separately identify the amount being assessed in respect of repayments of levy.

Assessment for overpayments of interest

Sch 6 para 68

Where—the Commissioners may, to the best of their judgement, assess the amount so paid to which that person was not entitled and notify it to him.

Sch 6 para 68(a)

any amount has been paid to any person by way of interest under paragraph 66, but

Sch 6 para 68(b)

that person was not entitled to that amount under that paragraph,

Assessments under paragraphs 67 and 68

Sch 6 para 69
Sch 6 para 69(1)

An assessment under paragraph 67 or 68 shall not be made more than two years after the time when evidence of facts sufficient in the opinion of the Commissioners to justify the making of the assessment comes to the knowledge of the Commissioners.

Sch 6 para 69(2)

Where an amount has been assessed and notified to any person under paragraph 67 or 68, it shall be recoverable as if it were levy due from him.

Sch 6 para 69(3)

Sub-paragraph (2) does not have effect if, or to the extent that, the assessment in question has been withdrawn or reduced.

Interest on amounts assessed

Sch 6 para 70
Sch 6 para 70(1)

Where an assessment is made under paragraph 67 or 68, the whole of the amount assessed shall carry interest, for the period specified in sub-paragraph (2), as follows—

Sch 6 para 70(1)(a)

so much of that amount as represents the amount of a tax credit claimed by a person who was not entitled to it (but not any amount assessed under paragraph 67(2)) shall carry penalty interest;

Sch 6 para 70(1)(b)

so much of that amount as does not carry penalty interest under paragraph (a) shall carry interest at the rate applicable under section 197 of the Finance Act 1996.

Sch 6 para 70(2)

That period is the period which—

Sch 6 para 70(2)(a)

begins with the day after that on which the person is notified of the assessment; and

Sch 6 para 70(2)(b)

ends with the day before that on which payment is made of the amount assessed.

Sch 6 para 70(3)

Interest under this paragraph shall be paid without any deduction of income tax.

Sch 6 para 70(4)

Penalty interest under this paragraph shall be compound interest calculated—

Sch 6 para 70(4)(a)

at the penalty rate, and

Sch 6 para 70(4)(b)

with monthly rests.

Sch 6 para 70(5)

For this purpose the penalty rate is the rate found by—

Sch 6 para 70(5)(a)

taking the rate applicable under section 197 of the Finance Act 1996 for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b); and

Sch 6 para 70(5)(b)

adding 10 percentage points to that rate.

Sch 6 para 70(6)

Where a person is liable under this paragraph to pay any penalty interest, the Commissioners or, on appeal, an appeal tribunal may reduce the amount payable to such amount (including nil) as they think proper.

Sch 6 para 70(7)

Subject to sub-paragraph (8), where the person concerned satisfies the Commissioners or, on appeal, an appeal tribunal that there is a reasonable excuse for the conduct giving rise to the liability to pay penalty interest, that is a matter which (among other things) may be taken into account under sub-paragraph (6).

Sch 6 para 70(8)

In determining whether there is a reasonable excuse for the purposes of sub-paragraph (7), no account shall be taken of any of the following matters, that is to say—

Sch 6 para 70(8)(a)

the insufficiency of the funds available to any person for paying any levy due or for paying the amount of the interest;

Sch 6 para 70(8)(b)

the fact that there has, in the case in question or in that case taken with any other cases, been no or no significant loss of levy;

Sch 6 para 70(8)(c)

the fact that the person liable to pay the interest or a person acting on his behalf has acted in good faith.

Sch 6 para 70(9)

In the case of interest reduced by the Commissioners under sub-paragraph (6) an appeal tribunal, on an appeal relating to the interest, may cancel the whole or any part of the reduction made by the Commissioners.

Assessments to interest under paragraph 70

Sch 6 para 71
Sch 6 para 71(1)

Where any person is liable to interest under paragraph 70 the Commissioners may assess the amount due by way of interest and notify it to him accordingly.

Sch 6 para 71(2)

Without prejudice to the power to make assessments under this paragraph for later periods, the interest to which an assessment under this paragraph may relate shall be confined to interest for a period of no more than two years ending with the time when the assessment under this paragraph is made.

Sch 6 para 71(3)

Where an amount has been assessed and notified to any person under this paragraph it shall be recoverable as if it were levy due from him.

Sch 6 para 71(4)

Sub-paragraph (3) does not have effect if, or to the extent that, the assessment in question has been withdrawn or reduced.

Sch 6 para 71(5)

Where an assessment is made under this paragraph to an amount of interest under paragraph 70—

Sch 6 para 71(5)(a)

the notice of assessment shall specify a date, not later than the date of the notice of assessment, to which the amount of interest which is assessed is calculated; and

Sch 6 para 71(5)(b)

if the interest continues to accrue after that date, a further assessment or further assessments may be made under this paragraph in respect of the amounts so accruing.

Sch 6 para 71(6)

Where—that amount shall be deemed for the purposes of any further liability to interest to have been paid on the specified date.

Sch 6 para 71(6)(a)

an assessment to interest is made specifying a date for the purposes of sub-paragraph (5)(a), and

Sch 6 para 71(6)(b)

within such period as may for the purposes of this sub-paragraph have been notified by the Commissioners to the person liable for the interest, the amount on which the interest is payable is paid,

Supplementary assessments

Sch 6 para 72

If it appears to the Commissioners that the amount which ought to have been assessed in an assessment under paragraph 67, 68 or 71 exceeds the amount which was so assessed, then—the Commissioners may make a supplementary assessment of the amount of the excess and notify the person concerned accordingly.

Sch 6 para 72(a)

under the same paragraph as that assessment was made, and

Sch 6 para 72(b)

on or before the last day on which that assessment could have been made,

Set-off of or against amounts due under this Schedule

Sch 6 para 73
Sch 6 para 73(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision in relation to any case where—

Sch 6 para 73(1)(a)

a person is under a duty to pay to the Commissioners at any time an amount or amounts in respect of levy; and

Sch 6 para 73(1)(b)

the Commissioners are under a duty to pay to that person at the same time an amount or amounts in respect of levy or any of the other taxes under their care and management.

Sch 6 para 73(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may provide that if the total of the amount or amounts mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) exceeds the total of the amount or amounts mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b), the latter shall be set off against the former.

Sch 6 para 73(3)

Regulations under this paragraph may provide that if the total of the amount or amounts mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) exceeds the total of the amount or amounts mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a), the Commissioners may set off the latter in paying the former.

Sch 6 para 73(4)

Regulations under this paragraph may provide that if the total of the amount or amounts mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) is the same as the total of the amount or amounts mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) no payment need be made in respect of the former or the latter.

Sch 6 para 73(5)

Regulations under this paragraph may provide for any limitation on the time within which the Commissioners are entitled to take steps for recovering any amount due to them in respect of levy to be disregarded, in such cases as may be described in the regulations, in determining whether any person is under such a duty to pay as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a).

Sch 6 para 73(6)

Regulations under this paragraph may include provision treating any duty to pay mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) as discharged accordingly.

Sch 6 para 73(7)

References in sub-paragraph (1) to an amount in respect of a particular tax include references not only to an amount of tax itself but also to other amounts such as interest and penalties that are or may be recovered as if they were amounts of tax.

Sch 6 para 73(8)

In this paragraph “tax” includes duty.

Set-off of or against other taxes and duties

Sch 6 para 74
Sch 6 para 74(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision in relation to any case where—

Sch 6 para 74(1)(a)

a person is under a duty to pay to the Commissioners at any time an amount or amounts in respect of any tax (or taxes) under their care and management other than levy; and

Sch 6 para 74(1)(b)

the Commissioners are under a duty, at the same time, to make any repayment of levy to that person or to make any other payment to him of any amount or amounts in respect of levy.

Sch 6 para 74(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may provide that if the total of the amount or amounts mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) exceeds the total of the amount or amounts mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b), the latter shall be set off against the former.

Sch 6 para 74(3)

Regulations under this paragraph may provide that if the total of the amount or amounts mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) exceeds the total of the amount or amounts mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a), the Commissioners may set off the latter in paying the former.

Sch 6 para 74(4)

Regulations under this paragraph may provide that if the total of the amount or amounts mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) is the same as the total of the amount or amounts mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) no payment need be made in respect of the former or the latter.

Sch 6 para 74(5)

Regulations under this paragraph may provide for any limitation on the time within which the Commissioners are entitled to take steps for recovering any amount due to them in respect of any of the taxes under their care and management to be disregarded, in such cases as may be described in the regulations, in determining whether any person is under such a duty to pay as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a).

Sch 6 para 74(6)

Regulations under this paragraph may include provision treating any duty to pay mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) as discharged accordingly.

Sch 6 para 74(7)

References in sub-paragraph (1) to an amount in respect of a particular tax include references not only to an amount of tax itself but also to other amounts such as interest and penalties that are or may be recovered as if they were amounts of tax.

Sch 6 para 74(8)

In this paragraph “tax” includes duty.

Restriction on powers to provide for set-off

Sch 6 para 75
Sch 6 para 75(1)

Regulations made under paragraph 73 or 74 shall not require any such amount or amounts as are mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) of that paragraph (“the credit”) to be set against any such amount or amounts as are mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) of that paragraph (“the debit”) in any case where—

Sch 6 para 75(1)(a)

an insolvency procedure has been applied to the person entitled to the credit;

Sch 6 para 75(1)(b)

the credit became due after that procedure was so applied; and

Sch 6 para 75(1)(c)

the liability to pay the debit either arose before that procedure was so applied or (having arisen afterwards) relates to, or to matters occurring in the course of, the carrying on of any business at times before the procedure was so applied.

Sch 6 para 75(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph, an insolvency procedure is applied to a person if—

Sch 6 para 75(2)(a)

a bankruptcy order, winding-up order or administration order is made or an administrator is appointed in relation to that person or an award of sequestration is made on that person’s estate;

Sch 6 para 75(2)(b)

that person is put into administrative receivership;

Sch 6 para 75(2)(c)

that person passes a resolution for voluntary winding up;

Sch 6 para 75(2)(d)

any voluntary arrangement approved in accordance with—comes into force in relation to that person;

Sch 6 para 75(2)(d)(i)

Part I or VIII of the Insolvency Act 1986, or

Sch 6 para 75(2)(d)(ii)

Part II or Chapter II of Part VIII of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989,

Sch 6 para 75(2)(e)

a deed of arrangement registered in accordance with—takes effect in relation to that person;

Sch 6 para 75(2)(e)(i)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 75(2)(e)(ii)

Chapter I of Part VIII of that Order,

Sch 6 para 75(2)(f)

a person is appointed as the interim receiver of some or all of that person’s property under section 286 of the Insolvency Act 1986 or Article 259 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989;

Sch 6 para 75(2)(g)

a person is appointed as the provisional liquidator in relation to that person under section 135 of that Act or Article 115 of that Order;

Sch 6 para 75(2)(h)

an interim order is made under Part VIII of that Act, or Chapter II of Part VIII of that Order, in relation to that person; or

Sch 6 para 75(2)(i)

that person’s estate becomes vested in any other person as that person’s trustee under a trust deed (within the meaning of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016).

Sch 6 para 75(3)

In this paragraph references, in relation to any person, to the application of an insolvency procedure to that person shall not include—

Sch 6 para 75(3)(a)

the making of a bankruptcy order, winding-up order ... or award of sequestration or the appointment of an administrator at a time when any such arrangement or deed as is mentioned in paragraph (d), (e) or (i) of sub-paragraph (2) is in force in relation to that person;

Sch 6 para 75(3)(b)

the making of a winding-up order at any of the following times, that is to say—or

Sch 6 para 75(3)(b)(i)

immediately upon the appointment of an administrator in respect of the person ceasing to have effect;

Sch 6 para 75(3)(b)(ii)

when that person is being wound up voluntarily;

Sch 6 para 75(3)(b)(iii)

when that person is in administrative receivership;

Sch 6 para 75(3)(c)

the making of an administration order in relation to that person at any time when that person is in administrative receivership.

Sch 6 para 75(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph a person shall be regarded as being in administrative receivership throughout any continuous period for which (disregarding any temporary vacancy in the office of receiver) there is an administrative receiver of that person.

Sch 6 para 75(5)

In this paragraph—“administration order” means an administration order under Schedule B1 to the Insolvency Act 1986 or Article 21 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989;“administrative receiver” means an administrative receiver within the meaning of section 251 of that Act or Article 5(1) of that Order.

Part VI: supplemental provisions

Sch 6 para 76
Sch 6 para 76(1)

Any notification of an assessment under any provision of this Part of this Schedule to a person’s representative shall be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as notification to the person in relation to whom the representative acts.

Sch 6 para 76(2)

In this paragraph “representative”, in relation to any person, means—

Sch 6 para 76(2)(a)

any of that person’s personal representatives;

Sch 6 para 76(2)(b)

that person’s trustee in bankruptcy or liquidator;

Sch 6 para 76(2)(c)

any person holding office as a receiver in relation to that person or any of his property;

Sch 6 para 76(2)(d)

that person’s tax representative or any other person for the time being acting in a representative capacity in relation to that person.

Sch 6 para 76(3)

In this paragraph “trustee in bankruptcy” includes, as respects Scotland—

Sch 6 para 76(3)(a)

a trustee or interim trustee in the sequestration, under the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016, of a person’s estate; and

Sch 6 para 76(3)(b)

a trustee acting under a trust deed (within the meaning of that Act).

Sch 6 para 76(4)

The powers conferred by paragraphs 73 and 74 are without prejudice to any power of the Commissioners to provide by tax credit regulations for any amount to be set against another.

Sch 6

Recovery and interest

Recovery of levy as debt due

Sch 6 para 77

Levy shall be recoverable as a debt due to the Crown.

Assessments of amounts of levy due

Sch 6 para 78
Sch 6 para 78(1)

Where it appears to the Commissioners—they may assess the amount of levy due from that person for that period to the best of their judgement and notify that amount to that person.

Sch 6 para 78(1)(a)

that any period is an accounting period by reference to which a person is liable to account for levy,

Sch 6 para 78(1)(b)

that any levy for which that person is liable to account by reference to that period has become due, and

Sch 6 para 78(1)(c)

that there has been a default by that person that falls within sub-paragraph (2),

Sch 6 para 78(1A)

Where it appears to the Commissioners—they may assess the amount of that levy to the best of their judgement and notify it to him.

Sch 6 para 78(1A)(a)

that any levy for which a person is liable to account otherwise than by reference to an accounting period has become due, and

Sch 6 para 78(1A)(b)

that there has been a default by that person that falls within sub-paragraph (2),

Sch 6 para 78(2)

The defaults falling within this sub-paragraph are—

Sch 6 para 78(2)(a)

any failure to make a return required to be made by any provision made by or under this Schedule;

Sch 6 para 78(2)(b)

any failure to keep any documents necessary to verify returns required to be made under any such provision;

Sch 6 para 78(2)(c)

any failure to afford the facilities necessary to verify returns required to be made under any such provision;

Sch 6 para 78(2)(d)

the making, in purported compliance with any requirement of any such provision to make a return, of an incomplete or incorrect return;

Sch 6 para 78(2)(e)

any failure to comply with a requirement imposed by or under Part V of this Schedule (registration).

Sch 6 para 78(3)

Where it appears to the Commissioners that a default falling within sub-paragraph (2) is a default by a person on whom the requirement to make a return is imposed in his capacity as the representative of another person, sub-paragraph (1) shall apply as if the reference to the amount of levy due included a reference to any levy due from that other person.

Sch 6 para 78(4)

In a case where—they may, in the assessment in relation to the later period, specify an amount of levy due that is greater than the amount that they would have considered to be appropriate had they had regard only to the later period.

Sch 6 para 78(4)(a)

the Commissioners have made an assessment for any accounting period as a result of any person’s failure to make a return for that period,

Sch 6 para 78(4)(b)

the levy assessed has been paid but no proper return has been made for that period,

Sch 6 para 78(4)(c)

as a result of a failure (whether by that person or a representative of his) to make a return for a later accounting period, the Commissioners find it necessary to make another assessment under this paragraph in relation to the later period, and

Sch 6 para 78(4)(d)

the Commissioners think it appropriate to do so in the light of the absence of a proper return for the earlier period,

Sch 6 para 78(5)

Where an amount has been assessed and notified to any person under this paragraph, it shall be recoverable on the basis that it is an amount of levy due from him.

Sch 6 para 78(6)

Sub-paragraph (5) does not have effect if, or to the extent that, the assessment in question has been withdrawn or reduced.

Supplementary assessments

Sch 6 para 79
Sch 6 para 79(1)

If, where an assessment has been notified to any person under paragraph 78 or this paragraph, it appears to the Commissioners that the amount which ought to have been assessed as due for any accounting period exceeds the amount that has already been assessed, the Commissioners may make a supplementary assessment of the amount of the excess and notify that person accordingly.

Sch 6 para 79(2)

Where an amount has been assessed and notified to any person under this paragraph it shall be recoverable on the basis that it is an amount of levy due from him.

Sch 6 para 79(3)

Sub-paragraph (2) does not have effect if, or to the extent that, the assessment in question has been withdrawn or reduced.

Time limits for assessments

Sch 6 para 80
Sch 6 para 80(1)

An assessment under paragraph 78 or 79 of an amount of levy due for any accounting period—

Sch 6 para 80(1)(a)

shall not be made more than two years after the end of the accounting period unless it is made within the period mentioned in sub-paragraph (2); and

Sch 6 para 80(1)(b)

subject to sub-paragraph (3), shall not in any event be made more than 4 years after the end of that accounting period.

Sch 6 para 80(2)

The period referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a) is the period of one year after evidence of facts sufficient in the Commissioners’ opinion to justify the making of the assessment first came to their knowledge.

Sch 6 para 80(3)

An assessment of an amount due from a person in a case involving a loss of levy—may be made at any time not more than 20 years after the end of the accounting period to which it relates (subject to sub-paragraph (4)).

Sch 6 para 80(3)(a)

brought about deliberately by the person (or by another person acting on that person's behalf), or

Sch 6 para 80(3)(b)

attributable to a failure by the person to comply with an obligation under paragraph 53 or 55,

Sch 6 para 80(3A)

In sub-paragraph (3)(a) the reference to a loss brought about deliberately by the person includes a loss brought about as a result of a deliberate inaccuracy in a document given to Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs by or on behalf of that person.

Sch 6 para 80(4)

Where, after a person’s death, the Commissioners propose to assess an amount of levy as due by reason of some conduct of the deceased—

Sch 6 para 80(4)(a)

the assessment shall not be made more than 4 years after the death; ...

Sch 6 para 80(4)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 80(5)

Nothing in this paragraph shall prejudice the powers of the Commissioners under paragraph 78(4).

Ordinary interest on overdue levy paid before assessment

Sch 6 para 81
Sch 6 para 81(1)

Where—the whole of the amount paid shall carry interest for the period specified in sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 6 para 81(1)(a)

the circumstances are such that an assessment could have been made under paragraph 78 or 79 of an amount of levy due from any person, but

Sch 6 para 81(1)(b)

before such an assessment was made and notified to that person that amount was paid (so that no such assessment was necessary),

Sch 6 para 81(2)

That period is the period which—

Sch 6 para 81(2)(a)

begins with the day after that on which the person is required in accordance with regulations under paragraph 41 to pay levy due from him for the accounting period to which the amount paid relates; and

Sch 6 para 81(2)(b)

ends with the day before that on which the amount is paid.

Sch 6 para 81(3)

Interest under this paragraph shall be payable at the rate applicable under section 197 of the Finance Act 1996.

Penalty interest on unpaid levy

Sch 6 para 82
Sch 6 para 82(1)

Where—that amount shall carry penalty interest for the period specified in sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 6 para 82(1)(a)

a person makes a return for the purposes of any regulations made under paragraph 41 (whether or not at the time required by the regulations), and

Sch 6 para 82(1)(b)

the return shows that an amount of levy is due from him for the accounting period for which the return is made,

Sch 6 para 82(2)

That period is the period which—

Sch 6 para 82(2)(a)

begins with the day after that on which the person is required in accordance with regulations under paragraph 41 to pay levy due from him for the accounting period in question; and

Sch 6 para 82(2)(b)

ends with the day before that on which the amount shown in the return is paid.

Penalty interest on levy where no return made

Sch 6 para 83
Sch 6 para 83(1)

Where—that amount shall carry penalty interest for the period specified in sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 6 para 83(1)(a)

the Commissioners make an assessment under paragraph 78 or 79 of an amount of levy due from any person for any accounting period and notify it to him, and

Sch 6 para 83(1)(b)

the assessment is made at a time after the time by which a return is required by regulations under paragraph 41 to be made by that person for that accounting period and before any such return has been made,

Sch 6 para 83(2)

That period is the period which—

Sch 6 para 83(2)(a)

begins with the day after that on which the person is required in accordance with regulations under paragraph 41 to pay levy due from him for the accounting period in question; and

Sch 6 para 83(2)(b)

ends with the day before that on which the assessed amount is paid.

Sch 6 para 83(3)

Where the person, after the assessment is made, makes for the purposes of any regulations under paragraph 41 a return for the accounting period in question, the assessed amount shall not carry penalty interest under this paragraph to the extent that that amount is shown in the return as an amount of levy due from him for that accounting period (and, accordingly, carries penalty interest under paragraph 82).

Ordinary and penalty interest on under-declared levy

Sch 6 para 84
Sch 6 para 84(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (4), where—the additional amount shall carry interest for the period specified in sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 6 para 84(1)(a)

the Commissioners make an assessment under paragraph 78 or 79 of an amount of levy due from any person for any accounting period and notify it to him,

Sch 6 para 84(1)(b)

the assessment is made after a return for the purposes of any regulations under paragraph 41 has been made by that person for that accounting period, and

Sch 6 para 84(1)(c)

the assessment is made on the basis that the amount (“the additional amount”) is due from him in addition to any amount shown in the return, or in a previous assessment made in relation to the accounting period,

Sch 6 para 84(2)

That period is the period which—

Sch 6 para 84(2)(a)

begins with the day after that on which the person is required in accordance with regulations under paragraph 41 to pay levy due from him for the accounting period in question; and

Sch 6 para 84(2)(b)

ends with the day before the day on which the additional amount is paid.

Sch 6 para 84(3)

Interest under this paragraph—

Sch 6 para 84(3)(a)

in respect of so much of the period specified in sub-paragraph (2) as falls before the day on which the assessment is notified to the person in question, shall be payable at the rate applicable under section 197 of the Finance Act 1996 for the purposes of paragraph 81(3); and

Sch 6 para 84(3)(b)

in respect of the remainder (if any) of that period, shall be penalty interest.

Sch 6 para 84(4)

Where—the only interest carried by that amount under this paragraph shall be interest, at the rate given by sub-paragraph (3)(a), for the period before the day on which the assessment is notified.

Sch 6 para 84(4)(a)

the Commissioners make an assessment under paragraph 78 or 79 of an amount of levy due from any person for any accounting period and notify it to him,

Sch 6 para 84(4)(b)

they also specify a date for the purposes of this sub-paragraph, and

Sch 6 para 84(4)(c)

the amount assessed is paid on or before that date,

Penalty interest on unpaid ordinary interest

Sch 6 para 85
Sch 6 para 85(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (2), where the Commissioners make an assessment under paragraph 88 of an amount of interest payable at the rate given by paragraph 81(3), that amount shall carry penalty interest for the period which—

Sch 6 para 85(1)(a)

begins with the day on which the assessment is notified to the person on whom the assessment is made; and

Sch 6 para 85(1)(b)

ends with the day before the day on which the assessed interest is paid.

Sch 6 para 85(2)

Where—the amount paid before that date shall not carry penalty interest under this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 85(2)(a)

the Commissioners make an assessment under paragraph 88 of an amount of interest due from any person,

Sch 6 para 85(2)(b)

they also specify a date for the purposes of this sub-paragraph, and

Sch 6 para 85(2)(c)

the amount of interest assessed is paid on or before that date,

Penalty interest

Sch 6 para 86
Sch 6 para 86(1)

Penalty interest under any of paragraphs 82 to 85 shall be compound interest calculated—

Sch 6 para 86(1)(a)

at the penalty rate, and

Sch 6 para 86(1)(b)

with monthly rests.

Sch 6 para 86(2)

For this purpose the penalty rate is the rate found by—

Sch 6 para 86(2)(a)

taking the rate applicable under section 197 of the Finance Act 1996 for the purposes of paragraph 81(3); and

Sch 6 para 86(2)(b)

adding 10 percentage points to that rate.

Sch 6 para 86(3)

Where a person is liable under any of paragraphs 82 to 85 to pay any penalty interest, the Commissioners or, on appeal, an appeal tribunal may reduce the amount payable to such amount (including nil) as they think proper.

Sch 6 para 86(4)

Subject to sub-paragraph (5), where the person concerned satisfies the Commissioners or, on appeal, an appeal tribunal that there is a reasonable excuse for the conduct giving rise to the liability to pay penalty interest, that is a matter which (among other things) may be taken into account under sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 6 para 86(5)

In determining whether there is a reasonable excuse for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4), no account shall be taken of any of the following matters, that is to say—

Sch 6 para 86(5)(a)

the insufficiency of the funds available to any person for paying any levy due or for paying the amount of the interest;

Sch 6 para 86(5)(b)

the fact that there has, in the case in question or in that case taken with any other cases, been no or no significant loss of levy;

Sch 6 para 86(5)(c)

the fact that the person liable to pay the interest or a person acting on his behalf has acted in good faith.

Sch 6 para 86(6)

In the case of interest reduced by the Commissioners under sub-paragraph (3) an appeal tribunal, on an appeal relating to the interest, may cancel the whole or any part of the reduction made by the Commissioners.

Supplemental provisions about interest

Sch 6 para 87
Sch 6 para 87(1)

Interest under any of paragraphs 81 to 85 shall be paid without any deduction of income tax.

Sch 6 para 87(2)

Sub-paragraph (3) applies where—

Sch 6 para 87(2)(a)

an amount carries interest under any of paragraphs 81 to 85 (or would do so apart from that sub-paragraph); and

Sch 6 para 87(2)(b)

all or part of the amount turns out not to be due.

Sch 6 para 87(3)

In such a case—

Sch 6 para 87(3)(a)

the amount or part that turns out not to be due shall not carry interest under the applicable paragraph and shall be treated as never having done so; and

Sch 6 para 87(3)(b)

all such adjustments as are reasonable shall be made, including (subject to paragraphs 64 to 76) adjustments by way of repayment.

Assessments to interest

Sch 6 para 88
Sch 6 para 88(1)

Where a person is liable for interest under any of paragraphs 81 to 85, the Commissioners may assess the amount due by way of interest and notify it to him accordingly.

Sch 6 para 88(2)

If, where an assessment has been notified to any person under sub-paragraph (1) or this sub-paragraph, it appears to the Commissioners that the amount which ought to have been assessed exceeds the amount that has already been assessed, the Commissioners may make a supplementary assessment of the amount of the excess and shall notify that person accordingly.

Sch 6 para 88(3)

Where an amount has been assessed and notified to any person under this paragraph, it shall be recoverable as if it were levy due from him.

Sch 6 para 88(4)

Sub-paragraph (3)—

Sch 6 para 88(4)(a)

shall not apply so as to require any interest to be payable on interest except—and

Sch 6 para 88(4)(a)(i)

in accordance with paragraph 85, or

Sch 6 para 88(4)(a)(ii)

in so far as it falls to be compounded in accordance with paragraph 86;

Sch 6 para 88(4)(b)

shall not have effect if, or to the extent that, the assessment in question has been withdrawn or reduced.

Sch 6 para 88(5)

Paragraph 80 shall apply in relation to assessments under this paragraph as if any assessment to interest were an assessment under paragraph 78 to levy due for the period which is the relevant accounting period in relation to that interest.

Sch 6 para 88(6)

Subject to sub-paragraph (7), where a person—the assessments may be combined and notified to him as one assessment.

Sch 6 para 88(6)(a)

is assessed under this paragraph to an amount due by way of any interest, and

Sch 6 para 88(6)(b)

is also assessed under paragraph 78 or 79 for the accounting period which is the relevant accounting period in relation to that interest,

Sch 6 para 88(7)

A notice of a combined assessment under sub-paragraph (6) must separately identify the interest being assessed.

Sch 6 para 88(8)

The relevant accounting period for the purposes of this paragraph is—

Sch 6 para 88(8)(a)

in the case of interest on levy due for any accounting period, that accounting period; and

Sch 6 para 88(8)(b)

in the case of interest on interest (whether under paragraph 85 or by virtue of any compounding under paragraph 86), the period which is the relevant accounting period for the interest on which the interest is payable.

Sch 6 para 88(9)

In a case where—that levy shall be treated for the purposes of interest on any of that levy as levy due for such period or periods as the Commissioners may determine to the best of their judgement and notify to the person liable.

Sch 6 para 88(9)(a)

the amount of any interest falls to be calculated by reference to levy which was not paid at the time when it should have been, and

Sch 6 para 88(9)(b)

that levy cannot be readily attributed to any one or more accounting periods,

Further assessments to penalty interest

Sch 6 para 89
Sch 6 para 89(1)

Where an assessment is made under paragraph 88 to an amount of penalty interest under any of paragraphs 82 to 85—

Sch 6 para 89(1)(a)

the notice of assessment shall specify a date, not later than the date of the notice of assessment, to which the amount of interest which is assessed is calculated; and

Sch 6 para 89(1)(b)

if the interest continues to accrue after that date, a further assessment or further assessments may be made under paragraph 88 in respect of the amounts so accruing.

Sch 6 para 89(2)

Where—that amount shall be deemed for the purposes of any further liability to interest to have been paid on the specified date.

Sch 6 para 89(2)(a)

an assessment to penalty interest is made specifying a date for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a), and

Sch 6 para 89(2)(b)

within such period as may for the purposes of this sub-paragraph have been notified by the Commissioners to the person liable for the interest, the amount on which the interest is payable is paid,

Controlled goods agreements

Sch 6 para 89A

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Walking possession agreements

Sch 6 para 90
Sch 6 para 90(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 6 para 90(1)(a)

in accordance with regulations under section 51 of the Finance Act 1997 (enforcement by distress), a distress is authorised to be levied on the goods and chattels of a person (“the person in default”) who has refused or neglected to pay an amount of levy due from him or an amount recoverable from him as if it were levy; and

Sch 6 para 90(1)(b)

the person levying the distress and the person in default have entered into a walking possession agreement.

Sch 6 para 90(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph a walking possession agreement is an agreement under which, in consideration of the property distrained upon being allowed to remain in the custody of the person in default and of the delaying of its sale, the person in default—

Sch 6 para 90(2)(a)

acknowledges that the property specified in the agreement is under distraint and held in walking possession; and

Sch 6 para 90(2)(b)

undertakes that, except with the consent of the Commissioners and subject to such conditions as they may impose, he will not remove or allow the removal of any of the specified property from the premises named in the agreement.

Sch 6 para 90(3)

Subject to sub-paragraph (4), if the person in default is in breach of the undertaking contained in a walking possession agreement, he shall be liable to a penalty equal to one half of the levy or other amount referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a).

Sch 6 para 90(4)

The person in default shall not be liable to a penalty under sub-paragraph (3) if he satisfies the Commissioners or, on appeal, an appeal tribunal that there is a reasonable excuse for the breach in question.

Sch 6 para 90(5)

This paragraph extends only to Northern Ireland.

Interpretation etc. of Part VII

Sch 6 para 91
Sch 6 para 91(1)

In this Part of this Schedule “penalty interest” shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 86.

Sch 6 para 91(2)

Any notification of an assessment under any provision of this Part of this Schedule to a person’s representative shall be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as notification to the person in relation to whom the representative acts.

Sch 6 para 91(3)

In this Part of this Schedule “representative”, in relation to any person, means—

Sch 6 para 91(3)(a)

any of that person’s personal representatives;

Sch 6 para 91(3)(b)

that person’s trustee in bankruptcy or liquidator;

Sch 6 para 91(3)(c)

any person holding office as a receiver in relation to that person or any of his property;

Sch 6 para 91(3)(d)

that person’s tax representative or any other person for the time being acting in a representative capacity in relation to that person.

Sch 6 para 91(4)

In this paragraph “trustee in bankruptcy” includes, as respects Scotland—

Sch 6 para 91(4)(a)

a trustee or interim trustee in the sequestration, under the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016, of a person’s estate; and

Sch 6 para 91(4)(b)

a trustee acting under a trust deed (within the meaning of that Act).

Sch 6 para 91(5)

In relation to cases where, by virtue of regulations under paragraph 41(1)(a)(ii) or by virtue of paragraph 45B(8), a person is liable to account for levy otherwise than by reference to accounting periods, this Part of this Schedule shall have effect as if—

Sch 6 para 91(5)(a)

references to levy due for “an” or “any” accounting period were references simply to levy due;

Sch 6 para 91(5)(b)

references to levy due for a specified accounting period were references to the levy in question;

Sch 6 para 91(5)(c)

references to an assessment for a specified accounting period were references to an assessment in respect of the levy in question;

Sch 6 para 91(5)(d)

any time limit framed by reference to the end of the accounting period for which levy is due were framed by reference to the date on which payment of the levy is due;

Sch 6 para 91(5)(e)

references to the making of a return for an accounting period were references to the payment of the levy in question;

Sch 6 para 91(5)(f)

references to the amount shown in such a return were references to the amount of levy paid;

Sch 6 para 91(5)(g)

paragraph 88(8) and (9) were omitted.

Sch 6

Evasion, misdeclaration and neglect

Criminal offences: Evasion

Sch 6 para 92
Sch 6 para 92(1)

A person is guilty of an offence if he is knowingly concerned in, or in the taking of steps with a view to—

Sch 6 para 92(1)(a)

the fraudulent evasion by that person of any levy with which he is charged; or

Sch 6 para 92(1)(b)

the fraudulent evasion by any other person of any levy with which that other person is charged.

Sch 6 para 92(2)

The references in sub-paragraph (1) to the evasion of levy include references to obtaining, in circumstances where there is no entitlement to it, either a tax credit or a repayment of levy.

Sch 6 para 92(3)

A person guilty of an offence under this paragraph shall be liable (subject to sub-paragraph (4))—

Sch 6 para 92(3)(a)

on summary conviction, to a penalty of the statutory maximum £20,000 or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, or to both;

Sch 6 para 92(3)(b)

on conviction on indictment, to a penalty of any amount or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 14 years, or to both.

Sch 6 para 92(4)

In the case of any offence under this paragraph, where the statutory maximum the amount of £20,000 mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(a) is less than three times the sum of the amounts of levy which are shown to be amounts that were or were intended to be evaded, the penalty on summary conviction shall be the amount equal to three times that sum (instead of the statutory maximum the amount of £20,000 mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(a)).

Sch 6 para 92(5)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) the amounts of levy that were or were intended to be evaded shall be taken to include—which was, or was intended to be, obtained in circumstances where there was no entitlement to it.

Sch 6 para 92(5)(a)

the amount of any tax credit, and

Sch 6 para 92(5)(b)

the amount of any repayment of levy,

Sch 6 para 92(6)

In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) how much levy (in addition to any amount falling within sub-paragraph (5)) was or was intended to be evaded, no account shall be taken of the extent (if any) to which any liability to levy of any person fell, or would have fallen, to be reduced by the amount of any tax credit or repayment of levy to which he was, or would have been, entitled.

Criminal offences: Misstatements

Sch 6 para 93
Sch 6 para 93(1)

A person is guilty of an offence if, with the requisite intent and for purposes connected with the levy—and in this sub-paragraph “the requisite intent” means the intent to deceive any person or to secure that a machine will respond to the document as if it were a true document.

Sch 6 para 93(1)(a)

he produces or provides, or causes to be produced or provided, any document which is false in a material particular, or

Sch 6 para 93(1)(b)

he otherwise makes use of such a document;

Sch 6 para 93(2)

A person is guilty of an offence if, in providing any information under any provision made by or under this Schedule—

Sch 6 para 93(2)(a)

he makes a statement which he knows to be false in a material particular; or

Sch 6 para 93(2)(b)

he recklessly makes a statement which is false in a material particular.

Sch 6 para 93(3)

A person guilty of an offence under this paragraph shall be liable (subject to sub-paragraph (4))—

Sch 6 para 93(3)(a)

on summary conviction, to a penalty of the statutory maximum £20,000 or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, or to both;

Sch 6 para 93(3)(b)

on conviction on indictment, to a penalty of any amount or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 14 years, or to both.

Sch 6 para 93(4)

In the case of any offence under this paragraph, where—the amount of the penalty on summary conviction shall be whichever is the greater of the statutory maximum the amount of £20,000 mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(a) and the amount equal to three times the sum of the amounts (if any) by which the return or notification understates any person’s liability to levy.

Sch 6 para 93(4)(a)

the document referred to in sub-paragraph (1) is a return or other notification required under any provision made by or under this Schedule, or

Sch 6 para 93(4)(b)

the information referred to in sub-paragraph (2) is contained in or otherwise relevant to such a return or notification,

Sch 6 para 93(5)

In sub-paragraph (4) the reference to the amount by which any person’s liability to levy is understated shall be taken to be equal to the sum of—

Sch 6 para 93(5)(a)

the amount (if any) by which his gross liability was understated; and

Sch 6 para 93(5)(b)

the amount (if any) by which any entitlements of his to tax credits and repayments of levy were overstated.

Sch 6 para 93(6)

In sub-paragraph (5) “gross liability” means liability to levy before any deduction is made in respect of any entitlement to any tax credit or repayments of levy.

Criminal offences: Conduct involving evasions or misstatements

Sch 6 para 94
Sch 6 para 94(1)

A person is guilty of an offence under this paragraph if his conduct during any particular period must have involved the commission by him of one or more offences under the preceding provisions of this Part of this Schedule.

Sch 6 para 94(2)

For the purposes of any proceedings for an offence under this paragraph it shall be immaterial whether the particulars of the offence or offences that must have been committed are known.

Sch 6 para 94(3)

A person guilty of an offence under this paragraph shall be liable (subject to sub-paragraph (4))—

Sch 6 para 94(3)(a)

on summary conviction, to a penalty of the statutory maximum £20,000 or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, or to both;

Sch 6 para 94(3)(b)

on conviction on indictment, to a penalty of any amount or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 14 years, or to both.

Sch 6 para 94(4)

In the case of any offence under this paragraph, where the statutory maximum the amount of £20,000 mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(a) is less than three times the sum of the amounts of levy which are shown to be amounts that were or were intended to be evaded by the conduct in question, the penalty on summary conviction shall be the amount equal to three times that sum (instead of the statutory maximum the amount of £20,000 mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(a)).

Sch 6 para 94(5)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) the amounts of levy that were or were intended to be evaded by any conduct shall be taken to include—which was, or was intended to be, obtained in circumstances where there was no entitlement to it.

Sch 6 para 94(5)(a)

the amount of any tax credit, and

Sch 6 para 94(5)(b)

the amount of any repayment of levy,

Sch 6 para 94(6)

In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) how much levy (in addition to any amount falling within sub-paragraph (5)) was or was intended to be evaded, no account shall be taken of the extent (if any) to which any liability to levy of any person fell, or would have fallen, to be reduced by the amount of any tax credit or repayments of levy to which he was, or would have been, entitled.

Criminal offences: Preparations for evasion

Sch 6 para 95
Sch 6 para 95(1)

Where a person—he is guilty of an offence if he does so in the belief that levy chargeable on the supply will be evaded.

Sch 6 para 95(1)(a)

becomes a party to any agreement under or by means of which a supply of a taxable commodity is or is to be made, or

Sch 6 para 95(1)(b)

makes arrangements for any other person to become a party to such an agreement,

Sch 6 para 95(2)

Subject to sub-paragraph (3), a person guilty of an offence under this paragraph shall be liable, on summary conviction, to a penalty of level 5 on the standard scale £20,000.

Sch 6 para 95(3)

In the case of any offence under this paragraph, where level 5 on the standard scale the amount of £20,000 mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) is less than three times the sum of the amounts of levy which are shown to be amounts that were or were intended to be evaded in respect of the supply in question, the penalty shall be the amount equal to three times that sum (instead of level 5 on the standard scale the amount of £20,000 mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)).

Sch 6 para 95(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) the amounts of levy that were or were intended to be evaded shall be taken to include—which was, or was intended to be, obtained in circumstances where there was no entitlement to it.

Sch 6 para 95(4)(a)

the amount of any tax credit, and

Sch 6 para 95(4)(b)

the amount of any repayment of levy,

Sch 6 para 95(5)

In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) how much levy (in addition to any amount falling within sub-paragraph (4)) was or was intended to be evaded, no account shall be taken of the extent (if any) to which any liability to levy of any person fell, or would have fallen, to be reduced by the amount of any tax credit or repayments of levy to which he was, or would have been, entitled.

Offences under paragraphs 92 to 95: procedural matters

Sch 6 para 96

Sections 145 to 155 of the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 (proceedings for offences, mitigation of penalties and certain other matters) shall apply in relation to offences and penalties under paragraphs 92 to 95 as they apply in relation to offences and penalties under the customs and excise Acts.

Arrest for offences under paragraphs 92 to 94

Sch 6 para 97

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Civil penalties: Evasion

Sch 6 para 98

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Liability of directors etc. for penalties under paragraph 98

Sch 6 para 99

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Civil penalties: Misdeclaration or neglect

Sch 6 para 100

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Civil penalties: Incorrect notifications etc.

Sch 6 para 101
Sch 6 para 101(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 101(2)

Where—the person shall be liable to a penalty.

Sch 6 para 101(2)(a)

a person gives, in relation to any supply (or supplies) of a taxable commodity (or taxable commodities) being made to him, to the supplier a certificate that the supply (or supplies) is (or are) to any extent—and

Sch 6 para 101(2)(a)(i)

for domestic or charity use,

Sch 6 para 101(2)(a)(ii)

exempt under any of paragraphs 11, 12, 12A, 13, 14, 15, 18... and 21,... or

Sch 6 para 101(2)(a)(iii)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 101(2)(a)(iiia)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 101(2)(a)(iv)

a reduced-rate supply (or reduced-rate supplies),

Sch 6 para 101(2)(b)

the certificate is (or becomes) incorrect,

Sch 6 para 101(3)

The amount of the penalty to which a person is liable under this paragraph shall be equal to 105 per cent. of the difference between—

Sch 6 para 101(3)(a)

the amount of levy (which may be nil) that would have been chargeable on the supply (or supplies) if the ... certificate had been correct, and

Sch 6 para 101(3)(b)

the amount of levy actually chargeable.

Sch 6 para 101(4)

The giving of a certificate (or not revoking or varying it) shall not give rise to a penalty under this paragraph if the person concerned satisfies the Commissioners or, on appeal, an appeal tribunal that the person has a reasonable excuse.

Sch 6 para 101(5)

Where by reason of giving a certificate (or not revoking or varying it) —that person shall not by reason of that be liable also to a penalty under this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 101(5)(a)

a person is convicted of an offence (whether under this Act or otherwise), or

Sch 6 para 101(5)(b)

a person is assessed to a penalty under paragraph 98,

Interpretation of Part VIII

Sch 6 para 102
Sch 6 para 102(1)

References in this Part of this Schedule to obtaining a tax credit are references to bringing an amount into account as a tax credit for the purposes of levy on the basis that that amount is an amount which may be so brought into account in accordance with tax credit regulations.

Sch 6 para 102(2)

References in this Part of this Schedule to obtaining a repayment of levy are references to obtaining either—on the basis that that amount is the amount of a repayment of levy to which there is an entitlement.

Sch 6 para 102(2)(a)

the payment or repayment of any amount, or

Sch 6 para 102(2)(b)

the acknowledgement of a right to receive any amount,

Sch 6

Civil penalties

Preliminary

Sch 6 para 103
Sch 6 para 103(1)

In this Part of this Schedule “civil penalty” means any penalty liability to which—

Sch 6 para 103(1)(a)

is imposed by or under this Schedule, and

Sch 6 para 103(1)(b)

arises otherwise than in consequence of a person’s conviction for a criminal offence.

Sch 6 para 103(2)

In this Part of this Schedule—

Sch 6 para 103(2)(a)

references to a person’s being liable to a civil penalty include references to his being a person from whom the whole or any part of a civil penalty is recoverable by virtue of paragraph 99; and

Sch 6 para 103(2)(b)

references, in relation to a person from whom the whole or any part of a civil penalty is so recoverable, to the penalty to which he is liable are references to so much of the penalty as is recoverable from him.

Sch 6 para 103(3)

Any notification of an assessment under any provision of this Part of this Schedule to a person’s representative shall be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as notification to the person in relation to whom the representative acts.

Sch 6 para 103(4)

In this paragraph “representative”, in relation to any person, means—

Sch 6 para 103(4)(a)

any of that person’s personal representatives;

Sch 6 para 103(4)(b)

that person’s trustee in bankruptcy or liquidator;

Sch 6 para 103(4)(c)

any person holding office as a receiver in relation to that person or any of his property;

Sch 6 para 103(4)(d)

that person’s tax representative or any other person for the time being acting in a representative capacity in relation to that person.

Sch 6 para 103(5)

In this paragraph “trustee in bankruptcy” includes, as respects Scotland—

Sch 6 para 103(5)(a)

a trustee or interim trustee in the sequestration, under the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016, of a person’s estate; and

Sch 6 para 103(5)(b)

a trustee acting under a trust deed (within the meaning of that Act).

Reduction of penalties

Sch 6 para 104
Sch 6 para 104(1)

Where a person is liable to a civil penalty—

Sch 6 para 104(1)(a)

the Commissioners or, on appeal, an appeal tribunal may reduce the penalty to such amount (including nil) as they think proper; but

Sch 6 para 104(1)(b)

on an appeal relating to any penalty reduced by the Commissioners, an appeal tribunal may cancel the whole or any part of the Commissioners’ reduction.

Sch 6 para 104(2)

In determining whether a civil penalty should be, or should have been, reduced under sub-paragraph (1), no account shall be taken of any of the following matters, that is to say—

Sch 6 para 104(2)(a)

the insufficiency of the funds available to any person for paying any levy due or for paying the amount of the penalty;

Sch 6 para 104(2)(b)

the fact that there has, in the case in question or in that case taken with any other cases, been no or no significant loss of levy;

Sch 6 para 104(2)(c)

the fact that the person liable to the penalty or a person acting on his behalf has acted in good faith.

Matters not amounting to reasonable excuse

Sch 6 para 105

For the purposes of any provision made by or under this Schedule under which liability to a civil penalty does not arise in respect of conduct for which there is shown to be a reasonable excuse—

Sch 6 para 105(a)

an insufficiency of funds available for paying any amount is not a reasonable excuse; and

Sch 6 para 105(b)

where reliance has been placed on any other person to perform any task, neither the fact of that reliance nor any conduct of the person relied upon is a reasonable excuse.

Assessments to penalties etc.

Sch 6 para 106
Sch 6 para 106(1)

Where a person is liable to a civil penalty, the Commissioners may assess the amount due by way of penalty and notify it to him accordingly.

Sch 6 para 106(2)

If, where an assessment has been notified to any person under sub-paragraph (1) or this sub-paragraph, it appears to the Commissioners that the amount which ought to have been assessed exceeds the amount that has already been assessed, the Commissioners may make a supplementary assessment of the amount of the excess and shall notify that person accordingly.

Sch 6 para 106(3)

The fact that any conduct giving rise to a civil penalty may have ceased before an assessment is made under this paragraph shall not affect the power of the Commissioners to make such an assessment.

Sch 6 para 106(4)

Where an amount has been assessed and notified to any person under this paragraph, it shall be recoverable as if it were levy due from him.

Sch 6 para 106(5)

Sub-paragraph (4)—

Sch 6 para 106(5)(a)

shall not apply so as to require any interest to be payable on a penalty otherwise than in accordance with this Part of this Schedule; and

Sch 6 para 106(5)(b)

shall not have effect if, or to the extent that, the assessment in question has been withdrawn or reduced.

Sch 6 para 106(6)

Subject to sub-paragraph (7), where a person—the assessments may be combined and notified to him as one assessment.

Sch 6 para 106(6)(a)

is assessed under this paragraph to an amount due by way of a penalty, and

Sch 6 para 106(6)(b)

is also assessed under any one or more provisions of Part VII of this Schedule for an accounting period to which the conduct attracting the penalty is referable,

Sch 6 para 106(7)

A notice of a combined assessment under sub-paragraph (6) must separately identify the penalty being assessed.

Sch 6 para 106(8)

The power to make an assessment under this paragraph is subject to paragraph 99(4).

Further assessments to daily penalties

Sch 6 para 107
Sch 6 para 107(1)

This paragraph applies where an assessment is made under paragraph 106 to an amount of a civil penalty to which any person is liable—

Sch 6 para 107(1)(a)

under paragraph 124(3) (failure to provide information); or

Sch 6 para 107(1)(b)

under paragraph 127(4) (failure to produce a document).

Sch 6 para 107(2)

The notice of assessment shall specify a time, not later than the end of the day of the giving of the notice of assessment, to which the amount of any daily penalty is calculated.

Sch 6 para 107(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) “daily penalty” means—

Sch 6 para 107(3)(a)

in a case within sub-paragraph (1)(a), a penalty imposed by virtue of paragraph 124(3)(b); and

Sch 6 para 107(3)(b)

in a case within sub-paragraph (1)(b), a penalty imposed by virtue of paragraph 127(4)(b).

Sch 6 para 107(4)

If further penalties accrue in respect of a continuing failure after that date to provide the information or, as the case may be, produce the document, a further assessment or further assessments may be made under paragraph 106 in respect of the amounts so accruing.

Sch 6 para 107(5)

Where—the failure shall be deemed for the purposes of any further liability to civil penalties to have been remedied on the specified date.

Sch 6 para 107(5)(a)

an assessment to a civil penalty is made specifying a date for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), and

Sch 6 para 107(5)(b)

the failure in question is remedied within such period as may for the purposes of this sub-paragraph have been notified by the Commissioners to the person liable for the penalty,

Time limits on penalty assessments

Sch 6 para 108
Sch 6 para 108(1)

Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), an assessment under paragraph 106 to a penalty shall not be made more than 4 years after the conduct to which the penalty relates.

Sch 6 para 108(2)

An assessment of a person to a penalty in a case involving a loss of levy—may be made at any time not more than 20 years after the conduct to which the penalty relates (subject to sub-paragraph (3)).

Sch 6 para 108(2)(a)

brought about deliberately by the person (or by another person acting on that person's behalf), or

Sch 6 para 108(2)(b)

attributable to a failure by the person to comply with an obligation under paragraph 53 or 55,

Sch 6 para 108(2A)

In sub-paragraph (2)(a) the reference to a loss brought about deliberately by the person includes a loss brought about as a result of a deliberate inaccuracy in a document given to Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs by or on behalf of that person.

Sch 6 para 108(3)

Where, after a person’s death, the Commissioners propose to assess an amount of a civil penalty due by reason of some conduct of the deceased—

Sch 6 para 108(3)(a)

the assessment shall not be made more than 4 years after the death; ...

Sch 6 para 108(3)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Penalty interest on unpaid penalties

Sch 6 para 109
Sch 6 para 109(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (2), where the Commissioners make an assessment under paragraph 106 of any civil penalty to which a person is liable the amount of that penalty shall carry penalty interest for the period which—

Sch 6 para 109(1)(a)

begins with the day on which the assessment is notified to the person on whom the assessment is made; and

Sch 6 para 109(1)(b)

ends with the day before the day on which the assessed penalty is paid.

Sch 6 para 109(2)

Where—the amount paid before that date shall not carry penalty interest under this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 109(2)(a)

the Commissioners make an assessment under paragraph 106 of an amount of any civil penalty to which any person is liable,

Sch 6 para 109(2)(b)

they also specify a date for the purposes of this sub-paragraph, and

Sch 6 para 109(2)(c)

the amount of the penalty assessed is paid on or before that date,

Sch 6 para 109(3)

Penalty interest under this paragraph shall be compound interest calculated—

Sch 6 para 109(3)(a)

at the penalty rate, and

Sch 6 para 109(3)(b)

with monthly rests.

Sch 6 para 109(4)

For this purpose the penalty rate is the rate found by—

Sch 6 para 109(4)(a)

taking the rate applicable under section 197 of the Finance Act 1996 for the purposes of paragraph 81(3); and

Sch 6 para 109(4)(b)

adding 10 percentage points to that rate.

Sch 6 para 109(5)

Where a person is liable under this paragraph to pay any penalty interest, the Commissioners or, on appeal, an appeal tribunal may reduce the amount payable to such amount (including nil) as they think proper.

Sch 6 para 109(6)

Subject to sub-paragraph (7), where the person concerned satisfies the Commissioners or, on appeal, an appeal tribunal that there is a reasonable excuse for the conduct giving rise to the liability to pay penalty interest, that is a matter which (among other things) may be taken into account under sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 6 para 109(7)

In determining whether there is a reasonable excuse for the purposes of sub-paragraph (6), no account shall be taken of any of the following matters, that is to say—

Sch 6 para 109(7)(a)

the insufficiency of the funds available to any person for paying any levy or penalty due or for paying the amount of the interest;

Sch 6 para 109(7)(b)

the fact that there has, in the case in question or in that case taken with any other cases, been no or no significant loss of levy;

Sch 6 para 109(7)(c)

the fact that the person liable to pay the interest or a person acting on his behalf has acted in good faith.

Sch 6 para 109(8)

In the case of interest reduced by the Commissioners under sub-paragraph (5), an appeal tribunal, on an appeal relating to the interest, may cancel the whole or any part of the reduction made by the Commissioners.

Supplemental provisions about interest

Sch 6 para 110
Sch 6 para 110(1)

Interest under paragraph 109 shall be paid without any deduction of income tax.

Sch 6 para 110(2)

Sub-paragraph (3) applies where—

Sch 6 para 110(2)(a)

an amount carries interest under paragraph 109 (or would do so apart from that sub-paragraph); and

Sch 6 para 110(2)(b)

all or part of the amount turns out not to be due.

Sch 6 para 110(3)

In such a case—

Sch 6 para 110(3)(a)

the amount or part that turns out not to be due shall not carry interest under paragraph 109 and shall be treated as never having done so; and

Sch 6 para 110(3)(b)

all such adjustments as are reasonable shall be made, including (subject to paragraphs 64 to 76) adjustments by way of repayment.

Assessments to penalty interest on unpaid penalties

Sch 6 para 111
Sch 6 para 111(1)

Where a person is liable for interest under paragraph 109, the Commissioners may assess the amount due by way of interest and notify it to him accordingly.

Sch 6 para 111(2)

If, where an assessment has been notified to any person under sub-paragraph (1) or this sub-paragraph, it appears to the Commissioners that the amount which ought to have been assessed exceeds the amount that has already been assessed, the Commissioners may make a supplementary assessment of the amount of the excess and notify that person accordingly.

Sch 6 para 111(3)

Where an amount has been assessed and notified to any person under this paragraph, it shall be recoverable as if it were levy due from him.

Sch 6 para 111(4)

Sub-paragraph (3)—

Sch 6 para 111(4)(a)

shall not apply so as to require any interest to be payable on interest (except in so far as it falls to be compounded in accordance with paragraph 109(3)); and

Sch 6 para 111(4)(b)

shall not have effect if, or to the extent that, the assessment in question has been withdrawn or reduced.

Sch 6 para 111(5)

Paragraph 108 shall apply in relation to assessments under this paragraph as if any assessment to interest on a penalty were an assessment under paragraph 106 to the penalty in question.

Sch 6 para 111(6)

Subject to sub-paragraph (7), where a person—the assessments may be combined and notified to him as one assessment.

Sch 6 para 111(6)(a)

is assessed under this paragraph to an amount due by way of any interest on a penalty, and

Sch 6 para 111(6)(b)

is also assessed under any one or more provisions of Part VII of this Schedule for the accounting period to which the conduct attracting the penalty is referable,

Sch 6 para 111(7)

A notice of a combined assessment under sub-paragraph (6) must separately identify the interest being assessed.

Further assessments to interest on penalties

Sch 6 para 112
Sch 6 para 112(1)

Where an assessment is made under paragraph 111 to an amount of penalty interest under paragraph 109—

Sch 6 para 112(1)(a)

the notice of assessment shall specify a date, not later than the date of the notice of assessment, to which the amount of interest which is assessed is calculated; and

Sch 6 para 112(1)(b)

if the interest continues to accrue after that date, a further assessment or further assessments may be made under paragraph 111 in respect of the amounts so accruing.

Sch 6 para 112(2)

Where—that amount shall be deemed for the purposes of any further liability to interest to have been paid on the specified date.

Sch 6 para 112(2)(a)

an assessment to penalty interest is made specifying a date for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a), and

Sch 6 para 112(2)(b)

within such period as may for the purposes of this sub-paragraph have been notified by the Commissioners to the person liable for the interest, the amount on which the interest is payable is paid,

Up-rating of amounts of penalties

Sch 6 para 113
Sch 6 para 113(1)

If it appears to the Treasury that there has been a change in the value of money since the time when the amount of a civil penalty provided for by this Schedule was fixed, they may by regulations substitute, for the amount for the time being specified as the amount of that penalty, such other sum as appears to them to be justified by the change.

Sch 6 para 113(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) the reference to the time when the amount of a civil penalty was fixed is a reference—

Sch 6 para 113(2)(a)

in the case of a penalty which has not previously been modified under that sub-paragraph, to the time of the passing of this Act; and

Sch 6 para 113(2)(b)

in any other case, to the time of the making of the regulations under that sub-paragraph that made the most recent modification of the amount of that penalty.

Sch 6 para 113(3)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (1) shall not apply to the penalty for any conduct before the coming into force of the regulations.

Sch 6

Non-residents, groups and other special cases

Non-resident taxpayers: appointment of tax representatives

Sch 6 para 114
Sch 6 para 114(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for securing that every non-resident taxpayer has a person resident in the United Kingdom to act as his tax representative for the purposes of the levy.

Sch 6 para 114(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may, in particular, contain any or all of the following—

Sch 6 para 114(2)(a)

provision requiring notification to be given to the Commissioners where a person becomes a non-resident taxpayer;

Sch 6 para 114(2)(b)

provision requiring the appointment of tax representatives by non-resident taxpayers;

Sch 6 para 114(2)(c)

provision for the appointment of a person as a tax representative to take effect only where the person appointed is approved by the Commissioners;

Sch 6 para 114(2)(d)

provision authorising the Commissioners to give a direction requiring the replacement of a tax representative;

Sch 6 para 114(2)(e)

provision authorising the Commissioners to give a direction requiring a person specified in the direction to be treated as the appointed tax representative of a non-resident taxpayer so specified;

Sch 6 para 114(2)(f)

provision about the circumstances in which a person ceases to be a tax representative and about the withdrawal by the Commissioners of their approval of a tax representative;

Sch 6 para 114(2)(g)

provision enabling a tax representative to act on behalf of the person for whom he is the tax representative through an agent of the representative;

Sch 6 para 114(2)(h)

provision for the purposes of any provision made by virtue of paragraphs (a) to (g) regulating the procedure to be followed in any case and imposing requirements as to the information and other particulars to be provided to the Commissioners;

Sch 6 para 114(2)(i)

provision as to the time at which things done under or for the purposes of the regulations are to take effect.

Sch 6 para 114(3)

Subject to sub-paragraph (4), a person who—shall be liable to a penalty of £10,000.

Sch 6 para 114(3)(a)

becomes subject, in accordance with any regulations under this paragraph, to an obligation to request the Commissioners’ approval for any person’s appointment as his tax representative, but

Sch 6 para 114(3)(b)

fails (with or without making the appointment) to make the request as required by the regulations,

Sch 6 para 114(4)

A failure such as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) shall not give rise to liability to a penalty under this paragraph if the person concerned satisfies the Commissioners or, on appeal, an appeal tribunal that there is a reasonable excuse for the failure.

Effect of appointment of tax representatives

Sch 6 para 115
Sch 6 para 115(1)

The tax representative of a non-resident taxpayer shall be entitled to act on the non-resident taxpayer’s behalf for the purposes of any provision made by or under this Schedule.

Sch 6 para 115(2)

The tax representative of a non-resident taxpayer shall be under a duty, except to such extent as the Commissioners by regulations otherwise provide, to secure the non-resident taxpayer’s compliance with, and discharge of, the obligations and liabilities to which the non-resident taxpayer is subject by virtue of any provision made by or under this Schedule (including obligations and liabilities arising or incurred before he became the non-resident taxpayer’s tax representative).

Sch 6 para 115(3)

A person who is or has been the tax representative of a non-resident taxpayer shall be personally liable—as if the obligations and liabilities to which sub-paragraph (2) applies were imposed jointly and severally on the tax representative and the non-resident taxpayer.

Sch 6 para 115(3)(a)

in respect of any failure while he is or was the non-resident taxpayer’s tax representative to secure compliance with, or the discharge of, any obligation or liability to which sub-paragraph (2) applies, and

Sch 6 para 115(3)(b)

in respect of anything done in the course of, or for purposes connected with, acting on the non-resident taxpayer’s behalf,

Sch 6 para 115(4)

A tax representative shall not be liable by virtue of this paragraph to be registered for the purposes of the levy; but the Commissioners may by regulations—

Sch 6 para 115(4)(a)

require the names of tax representatives to be registered against the names of the non-resident taxpayers of whom they are the representatives;

Sch 6 para 115(4)(b)

make provision for the deletion of the names so registered of persons who cease to be tax representatives.

Sch 6 para 115(5)

A tax representative shall not by virtue of this paragraph be guilty of any offence except in so far as—

Sch 6 para 115(5)(a)

he has consented to, or connived in, the commission of the offence by the non-resident taxpayer;

Sch 6 para 115(5)(b)

the commission of the offence by the non-resident taxpayer is attributable to any neglect on the part of the tax representative; or

Sch 6 para 115(5)(c)

the offence consists in a contravention by the tax representative of an obligation which, by virtue of this paragraph, is imposed both on the tax representative and on the non-resident taxpayer.

Groups of companies etc.

Sch 6 para 116
Sch 6 para 116(1)

The Commissioners may make provision by regulations for two or more bodies corporate to be treated as members of a group for the purposes of the Schedule.

Sch 6 para 116(2)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (1) may, in particular, make provision for or about—

Sch 6 para 116(2)(a)

eligibility for group treatment;

Sch 6 para 116(2)(b)

representative members of groups;

Sch 6 para 116(2)(c)

applications for, or the variation or ending of, group treatment;

Sch 6 para 116(2)(d)

the decisions to be made on applications;

Sch 6 para 116(2)(e)

the variation or ending of group treatment by notice given by the Commissioners otherwise than on an application;

Sch 6 para 116(2)(f)

treating a member of a group as charged with levy that would otherwise be levy with which another member of the group would be charged;

Sch 6 para 116(2)(g)

the members of a group liable for levy, or amounts recoverable as levy, due from a member of a group.

Sch 6 para 116(3)

The provision mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(c) includes provision—

Sch 6 para 116(3)(a)

about the time within which applications are to be made,

Sch 6 para 116(3)(b)

for authorising the Commissioners to extend such time, and

Sch 6 para 116(3)(c)

for applications that seek group treatment, or its variation or ending, with effect from a time before they are made.

Sch 6 para 116(4)

The provision mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(e) includes provision for a notice to have effect from a time before it is given.

Sch 6 para 116(5)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (1) may make provision for imposing requirements on a body corporate to notify the Commissioners of prescribed matters relating to group treatment.

Sch 6 para 116(6)

A body corporate which fails to comply with any such requirement imposed by such regulations shall be liable to a penalty of £250.

Partnerships and other unincorporated bodies

Sch 6 para 117
Sch 6 para 117(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for determining by what persons anything required to be done under this Schedule is to be done where, apart from those regulations, that requirement would fall on—but any regulations under this sub-paragraph must be construed subject to the following provisions of this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 117(1)(a)

persons carrying on business in partnership; or

Sch 6 para 117(1)(b)

persons carrying on business together as an unincorporated body;

Sch 6 para 117(2)

In determining for the purposes of this Schedule who at any time is the person accountable for any levy in a case where, apart from this sub-paragraph, the persons accountable are persons carrying on any business—the firm or body shall be treated, for the purposes of that determination (and notwithstanding any changes from time to time in the members of the firm or body), as the same person and as separate from its members.

Sch 6 para 117(2)(a)

in partnership, or

Sch 6 para 117(2)(b)

as an unincorporated body,

Sch 6 para 117(3)

Without prejudice to section 36 of the Partnership Act 1890 (rights of persons dealing with firm against apparent members of firm), where—that person shall be regarded for the purposes of this Schedule (including sub-paragraph (7) below) as continuing to be a partner until the date on which the change in the partnership is notified to the Commissioners.

Sch 6 para 117(3)(a)

persons have been carrying on in partnership any business in the course or furtherance of which there has been done any thing that resulted in the firm becoming liable to account for any levy, and

Sch 6 para 117(3)(b)

a person ceases to be a member of the firm,

Sch 6 para 117(4)

Where a person ceases to be a member of a firm during an accounting period (or is treated as so ceasing by virtue of sub-paragraph (3)) any notice, whether of assessment or otherwise, which—shall be treated as served also on him.

Sch 6 para 117(4)(a)

is served on the firm under or for the purposes of any provision made by or under this Schedule, and

Sch 6 para 117(4)(b)

relates to, or to any matter arising in, that period or any earlier period during the whole or part of which he was a member of the firm,

Sch 6 para 117(5)

Without prejudice to section 16 of the Partnership Act 1890 (notice to acting partner to be notice to the firm), any notice, whether of assessment or otherwise, which—shall be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as served on the firm and, accordingly, where sub-paragraph (4) applies, as served also on the former partner.

Sch 6 para 117(5)(a)

is addressed to a firm by the name in which it is registered, and

Sch 6 para 117(5)(b)

is served in accordance with this Schedule,

Sch 6 para 117(6)

Subject to sub-paragraph (7), nothing in this paragraph shall affect the extent to which, under section 9 of the Partnership Act 1890 (liability of partners for debts of the firm), a partner is liable for levy owed by the firm.

Sch 6 para 117(7)

Where a person is a partner in a firm during part only of an accounting period, his personal liability for levy incurred by the firm in respect of taxable supplies made in that period shall include, but shall not exceed, such proportion of the firm’s liability as may be just and reasonable in the circumstances.

Death and incapacity

Sch 6 para 118
Sch 6 para 118(1)

The Commissioners may, in accordance with sub-paragraph (2), by regulations make provision for the purposes of the levy in relation to cases where a person carries on a business of an individual who has died or become incapacitated.

Sch 6 para 118(2)

The provisions that may be contained in regulations under this paragraph are—

Sch 6 para 118(2)(a)

provision requiring the person who is carrying on the business to inform the Commissioners of the fact that he is carrying on the business and of the event that has led to his carrying it on;

Sch 6 para 118(2)(b)

provision allowing that person to be treated for a limited time as if he and the person who has died or become incapacitated were the same person; and

Sch 6 para 118(2)(c)

such other provision as the Commissioners think fit for securing continuity in the application of this Schedule where a person is so treated.

Transfer of a business as a going concern

Sch 6 para 119
Sch 6 para 119(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for securing continuity in the application of this Schedule in cases where any business carried on by a person is transferred to another person as a going concern.

Sch 6 para 119(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may, in particular, include any or all of the following—

Sch 6 para 119(2)(a)

provision requiring the transferor to inform the Commissioners of the transfer;

Sch 6 para 119(2)(b)

provision for liabilities and duties under this Schedule of the transferor to become, to such extent as may be provided by the regulations, liabilities and duties of the transferee;

Sch 6 para 119(2)(c)

provision for any right of either of them to a tax credit or repayment of levy to be satisfied by allowing the credit or making the repayment to the other;

Sch 6 para 119(2)(d)

provision as to the preservation of any records or accounts relating to the business which, by virtue of any regulations under paragraph 125, are required to be preserved for any period after the transfer.

Sch 6 para 119(3)

Regulations under this paragraph may provide that no such provision as is mentioned in paragraph (b) or (c) of sub-paragraph (2) shall have effect in relation to any transferor and transferee unless an application for the purpose has been made by them under the regulations.

Insolvency etc.

Sch 6 para 120
Sch 6 para 120(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision in accordance with the following provisions of this paragraph for the application of this Schedule in cases in which an insolvency procedure is applied to a person or to a deceased individual’s estate. In this paragraph “the relevant person” means the person to whom, or the deceased individual to whose estate, the insolvency procedure is applied.

Sch 6 para 120(2)

The provision that may be contained in regulations under this paragraph may include any or all of the following—

Sch 6 para 120(2)(a)

provision requiring any such person as may be prescribed to give notification to the Commissioners, in the prescribed manner, of the prescribed particulars of any relevant matter;

Sch 6 para 120(2)(b)

provision requiring a person to be treated, to the prescribed extent, as if he were the same person as the relevant person for the purposes of this Schedule or such of its provisions as may be prescribed; and

Sch 6 para 120(2)(c)

provision for securing continuity in the application of any of the provisions of this Schedule where, by virtue of any regulations under this paragraph, any person is treated as if he were the same person as the relevant person.

Sch 6 para 120(3)

In sub-paragraph (2) “relevant matter”, in relation to a case in which an insolvency procedure is applied to any person or to any deceased individual’s estate, means—

Sch 6 para 120(3)(a)

the application of that procedure to that person or estate;

Sch 6 para 120(3)(b)

the appointment of any person for the purposes of the application of that procedure;

Sch 6 para 120(3)(c)

any other matter relating to—

Sch 6 para 120(3)(c)(i)

the application of that procedure to the person to whom, or the estate to which, it is applied;

Sch 6 para 120(3)(c)(ii)

the holding of an appointment made for the purposes of that procedure; or

Sch 6 para 120(3)(c)(iii)

the exercise or discharge of any powers or duties conferred or imposed on any person by virtue of such an appointment.

Sch 6 para 120(4)

Regulations made by virtue of sub-paragraph (2)(b) may include provision for a person to cease to be treated as if he were the same person as the relevant person on the occurrence of such an event as may be prescribed.

Sch 6 para 120(5)

Regulations under this paragraph prescribing the manner in which any notification is to be given to the Commissioners may require it to be given in such manner and to contain such particulars as may be specified in a general notice published by the Commissioners in accordance with the regulations.

Sch 6 para 120(6)

Regulations under this paragraph may provide that the extent to which, and the purposes for which, a person is to be treated under the regulations as if he were the same person as the relevant person may be determined by reference to a notice given in accordance with the regulations to the person so treated.

Sch 6 para 120(7)

For the purposes of this paragraph, an insolvency procedure is applied to a person if—

Sch 6 para 120(7)(a)

a bankruptcy order, winding-up order or administration order is made or an administrator is appointed in relation to that person or a partnership of which he is a member;

Sch 6 para 120(7)(b)

an award of sequestration is made on that person’s estate or on the estate of a partnership of which he is a member;

Sch 6 para 120(7)(c)

that person is put into administrative receivership;

Sch 6 para 120(7)(d)

that person passes a resolution for voluntary winding up;

Sch 6 para 120(7)(e)

any voluntary arrangement approved in accordance with—comes into force in relation to that person or a partnership of which that person is a member;

Sch 6 para 120(7)(e)(i)

Part I or VIII of the Insolvency Act 1986, or

Sch 6 para 120(7)(e)(ii)

Part II or Chapter II of Part VIII of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989,

Sch 6 para 120(7)(f)

a deed of arrangement registered in accordance with—takes effect in relation to that person;

Sch 6 para 120(7)(f)(i)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 120(7)(f)(ii)

Chapter I of Part VIII of that Order,

Sch 6 para 120(7)(g)

a person is appointed as the receiver or manager of some or all of that person’s property, or of income arising from some or all of his property;

Sch 6 para 120(7)(h)

a person is appointed as the interim receiver of some or all of that person’s property under section 286 of the Insolvency Act 1986 or Article 259 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989;

Sch 6 para 120(7)(i)

a person is appointed as the provisional liquidator in relation to that person under section 135 of that Act or Article 115 of that Order;

Sch 6 para 120(7)(j)

an interim order is made under Part VIII of that Act, or Chapter II of Part VIII of that Order, in relation to that person; or

Sch 6 para 120(7)(k)

that person’s estate, or the estate of a partnership of which that person is a member, becomes vested in any other person as that person’s, or the partnership’s, trustee under a trust deed (within the meaning of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016).

Sch 6 para 120(8)

For the purposes of this paragraph, an insolvency procedure is applied to a deceased individual’s estate if—

Sch 6 para 120(8)(a)

a bankruptcy order, or an order by some other name but corresponding to a bankruptcy order, is made after the individual’s death in relation to his estate under provisions of—as applied to the administration of the insolvent estates of deceased individuals; or

Sch 6 para 120(8)(a)(i)

the Insolvency Act 1986, or

Sch 6 para 120(8)(a)(ii)

the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989,

Sch 6 para 120(8)(b)

an award of sequestration is made on the individual’s estate after the individual’s death.

Sch 6 para 120(9)

In sub-paragraph (7)—

Sch 6 para 120(9)(a)

“administration order” means an administration order under Schedule B1 to the Insolvency Act 1986 or Article 21 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989;

Sch 6 para 120(9)(b)

references to a member of a partnership include references to any person who is liable as a partner under section 14 of the Partnership Act 1890 (persons liable by “holding out”).

Sch 6

Review and appeal

Appeals

Sch 6 para 121
Sch 6 para 121(1)

Subject to paragraph 122, an appeal shall lie to an appeal tribunal from any person who is or will be affected by any decision of HMRC with respect to any of the following matters—

Sch 6 para 121(1)(a)

whether or not a person is charged in any case with an amount of levy;

Sch 6 para 121(1)(b)

the amount of levy charged in any case and the time when the charge is to be taken as having arisen;

Sch 6 para 121(1)(c)

the registration of any person for the purposes of the levy or the cancellation of any registration;

Sch 6 para 121(1)(d)

the person liable to pay the levy charged in any case, the amount of a person’s liability to levy and the time by which he is required to pay an amount of levy;

Sch 6 para 121(1)(e)

whether to prepare a special utility scheme for a utility;

Sch 6 para 121(1)(f)

the imposition of a requirement on any person to give security, or further security, under paragraph 139 and the amount and manner of providing any security required under that paragraph;

Sch 6 para 121(1)(g)

whether or not liability to a penalty or to interest on any amount arises in any person’s case under any provision made by or under this Schedule, and the amount of any such liability;

Sch 6 para 121(1)(h)

any matter the decision as to which is appealable under this paragraph of this Part of this Schedule in accordance with paragraph 99(6) or (7);

Sch 6 para 121(1)(i)

the extent of any person’s entitlement to any tax credit or to a repayment in respect of a tax credit and the extent of any liability of the Commissioners under this Schedule to pay interest on any amount;

Sch 6 para 121(1)(j)

whether or not any person is required to have a tax representative by virtue of any regulations under paragraph 114;

Sch 6 para 121(1)(k)

the giving, withdrawal or variation, for the purposes of any such regulations, of any approval or direction with respect to the person who is to act as another’s tax representative;

Sch 6 para 121(1)(l)

the giving, withdrawal or variation of a utility direction under paragraph 151(1);

Sch 6 para 121(1)(m)

whether a body corporate is to be treated, or is to cease to be treated, as a member of a group, the times at which a body corporate is to be so treated and the body corporate which is, in relation to any time, to be the representative member for a group;

Sch 6 para 121(1)(n)

any matter not falling within the preceding paragraphs the decision with respect to which is contained in—

Sch 6 para 121(1)(n)(i)

an assessment under paragraph 78 or 79 in respect of an accounting period in relation to which any return required to be made by virtue of regulations under paragraph 41 has been made, or

Sch 6 para 121(1)(n)(ii)

an assessment under any provision of this Schedule other than paragraph 78 or 79.

Sch 6 para 121(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 121(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 121(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 121(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 121(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 121(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 121(8)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 121(9)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 121(10)

This paragraph has effect subject to paragraph 99(5).

Offer of review

Sch 6 para 121A
Sch 6 para 121A(1)

HMRC must offer a person (P) a review of a decision that has been notified to P if an appeal lies under paragraph 121 in respect of the decision.

Sch 6 para 121A(2)

The offer of the review must be made by notice given to P at the same time as the decision is notified to P.

Sch 6 para 121A(3)

This paragraph does not apply to the notification of the conclusions of a review.

Right to require review

Sch 6 para 121B
Sch 6 para 121B(1)

Any person (other than P) who has the right of appeal under paragraph 121 against a decision may require HMRC to review that decision if that person has not appealed to the appeal tribunal under paragraph 121G.

Sch 6 para 121B(2)

A notification that such a person requires a review must be made within 30 days of that person becoming aware of the decision.

Review by HMRC

Sch 6 para 121C
Sch 6 para 121C(1)

HMRC must review a decision if—

Sch 6 para 121C(1)(a)

they have offered a review of the decision under paragraph 121A, and

Sch 6 para 121C(1)(b)

P notifies HMRC accepting the offer within 30 days from the date of the document containing the notification of the offer.

Sch 6 para 121C(2)

But P may not notify acceptance of the offer if P has already appealed to the appeal tribunal under paragraph 121G.

Sch 6 para 121C(3)

HMRC must review a decision if a person other than P notifies them under paragraph 121B.

Sch 6 para 121C(4)

HMRC shall not review a decision if P, or another person, has appealed to the appeal tribunal under paragraph 121G in respect of the decision.

Extensions of time

Sch 6 para 121D
Sch 6 para 121D(1)

If under paragraph 121A, HMRC have offered P a review of a decision, HMRC may within the relevant period notify P that the relevant period is extended.

Sch 6 para 121D(2)

If under paragraph 121B another person may require HMRC to review a matter, HMRC may within the relevant period notify the other person that the relevant period is extended.

Sch 6 para 121D(3)

If notice is given the relevant period is extended to the end of 30 days from—

Sch 6 para 121D(3)(a)

the date of the notice, or

Sch 6 para 121D(3)(b)

any other date set out in the notice or a further notice.

Sch 6 para 121D(4)

In this paragraph “relevant period” means—

Sch 6 para 121D(4)(a)

the period of 30 days referred to in—

Sch 6 para 121D(4)(a)(i)

paragraph 121C(1)(b) (in a case falling within sub-paragraph (1)), or

Sch 6 para 121D(4)(a)(ii)

paragraph 121B(2) (in a case falling within sub-paragraph (2)), or

Sch 6 para 121D(4)(b)

if notice has been given under sub-paragraph (1) or (2), that period as extended (or as most recently extended) in accordance with sub-paragraph (3).

Review out of time

Sch 6 para 121E
Sch 6 para 121E(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 6 para 121E(1)(a)

HMRC have offered a review of a decision under paragraph 121A and P does not accept the offer within the time allowed under paragraph 121C(1)(b) or 121D(3); or

Sch 6 para 121E(1)(b)

a person who requires a review under paragraph 121B does not notify HMRC within the time allowed under that paragraph or paragraph 121D(3).

Sch 6 para 121E(2)

HMRC must review the decision under paragraph 121C if—

Sch 6 para 121E(2)(a)

after the time allowed, P, or the other person, notifies HMRC in writing requesting a review out of time,

Sch 6 para 121E(2)(b)

HMRC are satisfied that P, or the other person, had a reasonable excuse for not accepting the offer or requiring review within the time allowed, and

Sch 6 para 121E(2)(c)

HMRC are satisfied that P, or the other person, made the request without unreasonable delay after the excuse had ceased to apply.

Sch 6 para 121E(3)

HMRC shall not review a decision if P, or another person, has appealed to the appeal tribunal under paragraph 121G in respect of the decision.

Nature of review etc

Sch 6 para 121F
Sch 6 para 121F(1)

This paragraph applies if HMRC are required to undertake a review under paragraph 121C or 121E.

Sch 6 para 121F(2)

The nature and extent of the review are to be such as appear appropriate to HMRC in the circumstances.

Sch 6 para 121F(3)

For the purpose of sub-paragraph (2), HMRC must, in particular, have regard to steps taken before the beginning of the review—

Sch 6 para 121F(3)(a)

by HMRC in reaching the decision, and

Sch 6 para 121F(3)(b)

by any person in seeking to resolve disagreement about the decision.

Sch 6 para 121F(4)

The review must take account of any representations made by P, or the other person, at a stage which gives HMRC a reasonable opportunity to consider them.

Sch 6 para 121F(5)

The review may conclude that the decision is to be—

Sch 6 para 121F(5)(a)

upheld,

Sch 6 para 121F(5)(b)

varied, or

Sch 6 para 121F(5)(c)

cancelled.

Sch 6 para 121F(6)

HMRC must give P, or the other person, notice of the conclusions of the review and their reasoning within—

Sch 6 para 121F(6)(a)

a period of 45 days beginning with the relevant date, or

Sch 6 para 121F(6)(b)

such other period as HMRC and P, or the other person, may agree.

Sch 6 para 121F(7)

In sub-paragraph (6) “relevant date” means—

Sch 6 para 121F(7)(a)

the date HMRC received P’s notification accepting the offer of a review (in a case falling within paragraph 121A), or

Sch 6 para 121F(7)(b)

the date HMRC received notification from another person requiring review (in a case falling within paragraph 121B), or

Sch 6 para 121F(7)(c)

the date on which HMRC decided to undertake the review (in a case falling within paragraph 121E).

Sch 6 para 121F(8)

Where HMRC are required to undertake a review but do not give notice of the conclusions within the time period specified in sub-paragraph (6), the review is to be treated as having concluded that the decision is upheld.

Sch 6 para 121F(9)

If sub-paragraph (8) applies, HMRC must notify P, or the other person of the conclusion which the review is treated as having reached.

Bringing of appeals

Sch 6 para 121G
Sch 6 para 121G(1)

An appeal under paragraph 121 is to be made to the appeal tribunal before—

Sch 6 para 121G(1)(a)

the end of the period of 30 days beginning with—

Sch 6 para 121G(1)(a)(i)

in a case where P is the appellant, the date of the document notifying the decision to which the appeal relates, or

Sch 6 para 121G(1)(a)(ii)

in a case where a person other than P is the appellant, the date that person becomes aware of the decision, or

Sch 6 para 121G(1)(b)

if later, the end of the relevant period (within the meaning of paragraph 121D).

Sch 6 para 121G(2)

But that is subject to sub-paragraphs (3) to (5).

Sch 6 para 121G(3)

In a case where HMRC are required to undertake a review under paragraph 121C—

Sch 6 para 121G(3)(a)

an appeal may not be made until the conclusion date, and

Sch 6 para 121G(3)(b)

any appeal is to be made within the period of 30 days beginning with the conclusion date.

Sch 6 para 121G(4)

In a case where HMRC are requested to undertake a review by virtue of paragraph 121E—

Sch 6 para 121G(4)(a)

an appeal may not be made to an appeal tribunal—

Sch 6 para 121G(4)(a)(i)

unless HMRC have notified P, or the other person, as to whether or not a review will be undertaken, and

Sch 6 para 121G(4)(a)(ii)

if HMRC have notified P, or the other person, that a review will be undertaken, until the conclusion date;

Sch 6 para 121G(4)(b)

any appeal where paragraph (a)(ii) applies is to be made within the period of 30 days beginning with the conclusion date;

Sch 6 para 121G(4)(c)

if HMRC have notified P, or the other person, that a review will not be undertaken, an appeal may be made only if the appeal tribunal gives permission to do so.

Sch 6 para 121G(5)

In a case where paragraph 121F(8) applies, an appeal may be made at any time from the end of the period specified in paragraph 121F(6) to the date 30 days after the conclusion date.

Sch 6 para 121G(6)

An appeal may be made after the end of the period specified in sub-paragraph (1), (3)(b), (4)(b) or (5) if the appeal tribunal gives permission to do so.

Sch 6 para 121G(7)

In this paragraph “conclusion date” means the date of the document notifying the conclusions of the review.

Appeals: further provisions

Sch 6 para 122
Sch 6 para 122(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 122(2)

Subject to sub-paragraphs (2A) and (2B), where an appeal relates to a decision (whether or not contained in an assessment) that an amount of levy is due from any person, it shall not be entertained unless the amount which HMRC have determined to be due has been paid or deposited with them.

Sch 6 para 122(2A)

In a case where the amount determined to be payable as levy has not been paid or deposited an appeal shall be entertained if—that the requirement to pay or deposit the amount determined would cause the appellant to suffer hardship.

Sch 6 para 122(2A)(a)

HMRC are satisfied (on the application of the appellant), or

Sch 6 para 122(2A)(b)

the appeal tribunal decides (HMRC not being so satisfied and on the application of the appellant),

Sch 6 para 122(2B)

Notwithstanding the provisions of sections 11 and 13 of the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007, the decision of the appeal tribunal as to the issue of hardship is final.

Sch 6 para 122(3)

On an appeal under this paragraph relating to a penalty under paragraph 98 (evasion), the burden of proof as to the matters specified in paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-paragraph (1) of that paragraph shall lie upon the Commissioners.

Determinations on appeal

Sch 6 para 123
Sch 6 para 123(1)

Where, on an appeal under paragraph 121—the assessment shall have effect as an assessment of the amount specified in the direction and (without prejudice to any power under this Schedule to reduce the amount of interest payable on the amount of an assessment) as if it were an assessment notified to the appellant in that amount at the same time as the original assessment.

Sch 6 para 123(1)(a)

it is found that an assessment of the appellant ... is an assessment for an amount that is less than it ought to have been, and

Sch 6 para 123(1)(b)

the appeal tribunal give a direction specifying the correct amount,

Sch 6 para 123(2)

On an appeal under paragraph 121, the powers of the appeal tribunal in relation to any decision of the Commissioners shall include a power, where the tribunal allow an appeal on the ground that the Commissioners could not reasonably have arrived at the decision, either—

Sch 6 para 123(2)(a)

to direct that the decision, so far as it remains in force, is to cease to have effect from such time as the tribunal may direct; or

Sch 6 para 123(2)(b)

to require the Commissioners to conduct, in accordance with the directions of the tribunal, a review or a further review of the original decision as appropriate.

Sch 6 para 123(3)

Where, on an appeal under paragraph 121, the appeal tribunal find that a liability to a penalty or to an amount of interest arises, the tribunal shall not give any direction for the modification of the amount payable in respect of that liability except—

Sch 6 para 123(3)(a)

in exercise of a power conferred on the tribunal by paragraph 104(1) (penalties) or paragraph 70(6) or (9), 86(3) or (6) or 109(5) or (8) (penalty interest); or

Sch 6 para 123(3)(b)

for the purpose of making the amount payable conform to the amount of the liability imposed by this Schedule.

Sch 6 para 123(4)

Where, on an appeal under paragraph 121, it is found that the whole or part of any amount paid or deposited in pursuance of paragraph 122(2) is not due, so much of that amount as is found not to be due shall be repaid with interest at the rate applicable under section 197 of the Finance Act 1996.

Sch 6 para 123(5)

Where, on an appeal under paragraph 121, it is found that the whole or part of any amount due to the appellant by way of any repayment in respect of a tax credit has not been paid, so much of that amount as is found not to have been paid shall be paid with interest at the rate applicable under section 197 of the Finance Act 1996.

Sch 6 para 123(6)

Where—it shall be paid with interest at the rate applicable under section 197 of the Finance Act 1996

Sch 6 para 123(6)(a)

an appeal under paragraph 121 has been entertained notwithstanding that an amount determined by the Commissioners to be payable as levy has not been paid or deposited, and

Sch 6 para 123(6)(b)

it is found on the appeal that that amount is due,

Sch 6 para 123(6A)

Interest under sub-paragraph (6) shall be paid without any deduction of income tax.

Sch 6 para 123(7)

Sections 85 and 85B of the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (settling of appeals by agreement and payment of tax where there is a further appeal) shall have effect as if—

Sch 6 para 123(7)(a)

the references to section 83 of that Act included references to paragraph 121 above, and

Sch 6 para 123(7)(b)

the references to value added tax included references to climate change levy.

Sch 6

Information and evidence

Provision of information

Sch 6 para 124

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Records

Sch 6 para 125
Sch 6 para 125(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations impose obligations to keep records on persons who—

Sch 6 para 125(1)(a)

are registered,

Sch 6 para 125(1)(b)

are required to be registered, or

Sch 6 para 125(1)(c)

are exempted from the requirement to be registered by regulations under paragraph 53(4).

Sch 6 para 125(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may be framed by reference to such records as may be stipulated in any notice published by the Commissioners in pursuance of the regulations and not withdrawn by a further notice.

Sch 6 para 125(3)

Regulations under this paragraph may—

Sch 6 para 125(3)(a)

require any records kept in pursuance of the regulations to be preserved for such period, not exceeding six years, as may be specified in the regulations;

Sch 6 para 125(3)(b)

authorise the Commissioners to direct that any such records need only be preserved for a shorter period than that specified in the regulations;

Sch 6 para 125(3)(c)

authorise a direction to be made so as to apply generally or in such cases as the Commissioners may stipulate.

Sch 6 para 125(4)

A duty under regulations under this paragraph to preserve records may be discharged—subject to any conditions or exceptions specified in writing by the Commissioners.

Sch 6 para 125(4)(a)

by preserving them in any form and by any means, or

Sch 6 para 125(4)(b)

by preserving the information contained in them in any form and by any means,

Sch 6 para 125(6)

Subject to sub-paragraphs (7) and (8), a person who fails to preserve any record in compliance with—shall be liable to a penalty of £250.

Sch 6 para 125(6)(a)

any regulations under this paragraph, or

Sch 6 para 125(6)(b)

any notice, direction or requirement given or imposed under such regulations,

Sch 6 para 125(7)

A failure such as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (6) shall not give rise to any penalty under that sub-paragraph if the person required to preserve the record satisfies the Commissioners or, on appeal, an appeal tribunal that there is a reasonable excuse for the failure.

Sch 6 para 125(8)

Where, by reason of any such failure by any person as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (6)—that person shall not by reason of that failure be liable also to a penalty under this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 125(8)(a)

that person is convicted of an offence (whether under this Act or otherwise), or

Sch 6 para 125(8)(b)

that person is assessed to a penalty under paragraph 98 (penalty for evasion) or to a penalty for a deliberate inaccuracy under Schedule 24 to the Finance Act 2007 (penalties for errors),

Sch 6 para 125(9)

The Commissioners may if they think fit at any time modify or withdraw any ... requirement ... imposed for the purposes of this paragraph.

Evidence of records that are required to be preserved

Sch 6 para 126

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Production of documents

Sch 6 para 127

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Powers in relation to documents produced

Sch 6 para 128

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Entry and inspection

Sch 6 para 129

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Entry and search

Sch 6 para 130

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Order for access to recorded information etc.

Sch 6 para 131
Sch 6 para 131(1)

Where, on an application by an authorised person, a justice of the peace or, in Scotland, a justice (within the meaning of section 307 of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995) is satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for believing—he may make an order under this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 131(1)(a)

that an offence in connection with levy is being, has been or is about to be committed, and

Sch 6 para 131(1)(b)

that any recorded information (including any document of any nature at all) which may be required as evidence for the purpose of any proceedings in respect of such an offence is in the possession of any person,

Sch 6 para 131(2)

An order under this paragraph is an order that the person who appears to the justice to be in possession of the recorded information to which the application relates shall—not later than the end of the period of seven days beginning with the date of the order or the end of such longer period as the order may specify.

Sch 6 para 131(2)(a)

give an authorised person access to it, and

Sch 6 para 131(2)(b)

permit an authorised person to remove and take away any of it which he reasonably considers necessary,

Sch 6 para 131(3)

The reference in sub-paragraph (2)(a) to giving an authorised person access to the recorded information to which the application relates includes a reference to permitting the authorised person to take copies of it or to make extracts from it.

Sch 6 para 131(4)

Where the recorded information consists of information stored in any electronic form, an order under this paragraph shall have effect as an order to produce the information—

Sch 6 para 131(4)(a)

in a form in which it is visible and legible or from which it can readily be produced in a visible and legible form; and

Sch 6 para 131(4)(b)

if the authorised person wishes to remove it, in a form in which it can be removed.

Sch 6 para 131(5)

This paragraph is without prejudice to the preceding paragraphs of this Part of this Schedule.

Removal of documents etc.

Sch 6 para 132
Sch 6 para 132(1)

An authorised person who removes anything in the exercise of a power conferred by or under paragraph 130 or 131 shall, if so requested by a person showing himself—provide that person with a record of what he removed.

Sch 6 para 132(1)(a)

to be the occupier of premises from which it was removed, or

Sch 6 para 132(1)(b)

to have had custody or control of it immediately before the removal,

Sch 6 para 132(2)

The authorised person shall provide the record within a reasonable time from the making of the request for it.

Sch 6 para 132(3)

Subject to sub-paragraph (7), if a request for permission to be allowed access to anything which—is made to the officer in overall charge of the investigation by a person who had custody or control of the thing immediately before it was so removed, or by someone acting on behalf of such a person, the officer shall allow the person who made the request access to it under the supervision of an authorised person.

Sch 6 para 132(3)(a)

has been removed by an authorised person, and

Sch 6 para 132(3)(b)

is retained by the Commissioners for the purposes of investigating an offence,

Sch 6 para 132(4)

Subject to sub-paragraph (7), if a request for a photograph or copy of any such thing is made to the officer in overall charge of the investigation by a person who had custody or control of the thing immediately before it was so removed, or by someone acting on behalf of such a person, the officer shall—

Sch 6 para 132(4)(a)

allow the person who made the request access to it under the supervision of an authorised person for the purpose of photographing it or copying it; or

Sch 6 para 132(4)(b)

photograph or copy it, or cause it to be photographed or copied.

Sch 6 para 132(5)

Subject to sub-paragraph (7), where anything is photographed or copied under sub-paragraph (4)(b), the officer shall supply the photograph or copy, or cause it to be supplied, to the person who made the request.

Sch 6 para 132(6)

The photograph or copy shall be supplied within a reasonable time from the making of the request.

Sch 6 para 132(7)

There is no duty under this paragraph to allow access to anything, or to supply a photograph or copy of anything, if the officer in overall charge of the investigation for the purposes of which it was removed has reasonable grounds for believing that to do so would prejudice—

Sch 6 para 132(7)(a)

that investigation;

Sch 6 para 132(7)(b)

the investigation of an offence other than the offence for the purposes of the investigation of which the thing was removed; or

Sch 6 para 132(7)(c)

any criminal proceedings which may be brought as a result of the investigation of which he is in charge or any such investigation as is mentioned in paragraph (b).

Sch 6 para 132(8)

Any reference in this paragraph to the officer in overall charge of the investigation is a reference to the person whose name and address are endorsed on the warrant concerned as being the officer so in charge.

Enforcement of paragraph 132

Sch 6 para 133
Sch 6 para 133(1)

Where, on an application made as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2), the appropriate judicial authority is satisfied that a person has failed to comply with a requirement imposed by paragraph 132, the authority may order that person to comply with the requirement within such time and in such manner as may be specified in the order.

Sch 6 para 133(2)

An application under sub-paragraph (1) shall not be made except—

Sch 6 para 133(2)(a)

in the case of a failure to comply with any of the requirements imposed by paragraph 132(1) and (2)—

Sch 6 para 133(2)(a)(i)

by the occupier of the premises from which the thing in question was removed, or

Sch 6 para 133(2)(a)(ii)

by the person who had custody or control of it immediately before it was so removed;

Sch 6 para 133(2)(b)

in any other case, by the person who had such custody or control.

Sch 6 para 133(3)

In this paragraph “the appropriate judicial authority” means—

Sch 6 para 133(3)(a)

in England and Wales, a magistrates’ court;

Sch 6 para 133(3)(b)

in Scotland, the sheriff;

Sch 6 para 133(3)(c)

in Northern Ireland, a court of summary jurisdiction, as defined in Article 2(2)(a) of the Magistrates’ Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981.

Sch 6 para 133(4)

In England and Wales and Northern Ireland, an application for an order under this paragraph shall be made by way of complaint; and sections 21 and 42(2) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 shall apply as if any reference in those provisions to any enactment included a reference to this paragraph.

Power to take samples and examine meters

Sch 6 para 134
Sch 6 para 134(1)

An authorised person, if it appears to him necessary for the protection of the revenue against mistake or fraud, may at any time take, from material which he has reasonable cause to believe is—such samples as he may require with a view to determining how the material ought to be treated, or to have been treated, for the purposes of the levy.

Sch 6 para 134(1)(a)

a taxable commodity which is intended to be, is being or has been the subject of a taxable supply, or

Sch 6 para 134(1)(b)

a product of the burning of a taxable commodity (other than electricity) which is being or has been the subject of a taxable supply,

Sch 6 para 134(2)

An authorised person, if it appears to him necessary for the protection of the revenue against mistake or fraud, may at any time examine any meter which he has reasonable cause to believe is intended to be, is being or has been used for ascertaining the quantity of any taxable commodity supplied by a taxable supply.

Sch 6 para 134(3)

Any sample taken under sub-paragraph (1) shall be disposed of in such manner as the Commissioners may direct.

Evidence by certificate

Sch 6 para 135
Sch 6 para 135(1)

In any proceedings a certificate of the Commissioners—shall be evidence or, in Scotland, sufficient evidence of that fact.

Sch 6 para 135(1)(a)

that a person was or was not at any time registered for the purposes of the levy, or

Sch 6 para 135(1)(b)

that any return required by regulations made under paragraph 41 has not been made or had not been made at any time,

Sch 6 para 135(1)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 135(1)(d)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 135(2)

A photograph of any document provided to the Commissioners for the purposes of this Schedule and certified by them to be such a photograph shall be admissible in any proceedings, whether civil or criminal, to the same extent as the document itself.

Sch 6 para 135(3)

In any proceedings any document purporting to be a certificate under sub-paragraph (1) or (2) shall be taken to be such a certificate unless the contrary is shown.

Inducements to provide information

Sch 6 para 136
Sch 6 para 136(1)

This paragraph applies—

Sch 6 para 136(1)(a)

to any criminal proceedings against a person in respect of an offence in connection with or in relation to levy; and

Sch 6 para 136(1)(b)

to any proceedings against a person for the recovery of any sum due from him in connection with or in relation to levy.

Sch 6 para 136(2)

Statements made or documents produced or provided by or on behalf of a person shall not be inadmissible in any proceedings to which this paragraph applies by reason only that—

Sch 6 para 136(2)(a)

a matter falling within sub-paragraph (3) or (4) has been drawn to that person’s attention; and

Sch 6 para 136(2)(b)

he was or may have been induced, as a result, to make the statements or to produce or provide the documents.

Sch 6 para 136(3)

The matters falling within this sub-paragraph are—

Sch 6 para 136(3)(a)

that, in relation to levy, the Commissioners may assess an amount due by way of a civil penalty instead of instituting criminal proceedings;

Sch 6 para 136(3)(b)

that it is the practice of the Commissioners (without giving any undertaking as to whether they will make such an assessment in any case) to be influenced by whether a person—

Sch 6 para 136(3)(b)(i)

has made a full confession of any dishonest conduct to which he has been a party; and

Sch 6 para 136(3)(b)(ii)

has otherwise co-operated to the full with any investigation.

Sch 6 para 136(4)

The matter falling within this sub-paragraph is the fact that the Commissioners or, on appeal, an appeal tribunal have power under any provision of this Schedule to reduce a penalty.

Disclosure of information

Sch 6 para 137
Sch 6 para 137(1)

Notwithstanding any obligation not to disclose information that would otherwise apply, but subject to sub-paragraph (2), the Commissioners may disclose any information obtained or held by them in or in connection with the carrying out of their functions in relation to the levy to any of the following—

Sch 6 para 137(1)(a)

any Minister of the Crown;

Sch 6 para 137(1)(b)

the Scottish Ministers;

Sch 6 para 137(1)(c)

any Minister, within the meaning of the Northern Ireland Act 1998, or any Northern Ireland department;

Sch 6 para 137(1)(d)

the National Assembly for Wales;

Sch 6 para 137(1)(e)

the Environment Agency;

Sch 6 para 137(1)(f)

the Scottish Environment Protection Agency;

Sch 6 para 137(1)(fa)

the Administrator (within the meaning of Part 4 of this Schedule);

Sch 6 para 137(1)(g)

the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority;

Sch 6 para 137(1)(h)

the Director General of Electricity Supply for Northern Ireland;

Sch 6 para 137(1)(i)

the Director General of Gas for Northern Ireland;

Sch 6 para 137(1)(j)

an authorised officer of any person mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (i).

Sch 6 para 137(2)

Information shall not be disclosed under sub-paragraph (1) except for the purpose of assisting a person falling within paragraphs (a) to (j) of that sub-paragraph in the performance of his duties.

Sch 6 para 137(3)

Notwithstanding any such obligation as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1), any person mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) to (j) may disclose information—for the purpose of assisting the Commissioners in the performance of duties in relation to the levy.

Sch 6 para 137(3)(a)

to the Commissioners, or

Sch 6 para 137(3)(b)

to an authorised officer of the Commissioners,

Sch 6 para 137(4)

Information that has been disclosed to a person by virtue of this paragraph shall not be disclosed by him except—

Sch 6 para 137(4)(a)

to another person to whom (instead of him) disclosure could by virtue of this paragraph have been made; or

Sch 6 para 137(4)(b)

for the purpose of any proceedings connected with the operation of any provision made by or under any enactment relating to the environment or to levy.

Sch 6 para 137(5)

References in the preceding provisions of this paragraph to an authorised officer of any person (“the principal”) are to any person who has been designated by the principal as a person to and by whom information may be disclosed by virtue of this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 137(6)

Where the principal is a person falling within any of paragraphs (a) to (c) of sub-paragraph (1), the principal shall notify the Commissioners in writing of the name of any person designated by the principal for the purposes of this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 137(7)

No charge may be made for any disclosure made by virtue of this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 137(8)

In this paragraph “enactment” includes an enactment contained in an Act of the Scottish Parliament or in any Northern Ireland legislation.

Meaning of “authorised person"

Sch 6 para 138

In this Part of this Schedule “authorised person” means any person acting under the authority of the Commissioners.

Sch 6

Miscellaneous and supplementary

Security for levy

Sch 6 para 139
Sch 6 para 139(1)

Where it appears to the Commissioners necessary to do so for the protection of the revenue they may require any person who is or is required to be registered for the purposes of the levy to give security, or further security, for the payment of any levy which is or may become due from him.

Sch 6 para 139(2)

The power of the Commissioners to require any security, or further security, under this paragraph shall be a power to require security, or further security, of such amount and in such manner as they may determine.

Sch 6 para 139(3)

A person who is liable to account for the levy on a taxable supply that he makes is guilty of an offence if, at the time the supply is made—

Sch 6 para 139(3)(a)

he has been required to give security under this paragraph, and

Sch 6 para 139(3)(b)

he has not complied with that requirement.

Sch 6 para 139(4)

A person who is liable to account for the levy on a taxable supply that another person makes to him is guilty of an offence if he makes any arrangements for the making of the supply at a time when—

Sch 6 para 139(4)(a)

he has been required to give security under this paragraph, and

Sch 6 para 139(4)(b)

he has not complied with that requirement.

Sch 6 para 139(5)

A person guilty of an offence under this paragraph shall be liable, on summary conviction, to a penalty of level 5 on the standard scale £20,000.

Sch 6 para 139(6)

Sections 145 to 155 of the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 (proceedings for offences, mitigation of penalties and certain other matters) shall apply in relation to an offence under this paragraph as they apply in relation to offences and penalties under the customs and excise Acts.

Destination of receipts

Sch 6 para 140

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Provisional collection of levy

Sch 6 para 141

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Invoices incorrectly showing levy due

Sch 6 para 141A
Sch 6 para 141A(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 6 para 141A(1)(a)

a person issues an invoice showing an amount as levy chargeable on a supply, and

Sch 6 para 141A(1)(b)

no levy is chargeable on the supply, or the amount chargeable is less than the amount shown.

Sch 6 para 141A(2)

The person shall be liable to a penalty unless he satisfies the Commissioners or, on appeal, a tribunal that there is a reasonable excuse for the inclusion in the invoice of the false information.

Sch 6 para 141A(3)

The amount of the penalty is £50 or, if more, the following amount—

Sch 6 para 141A(3)(a)

where no levy is chargeable, the amount shown as chargeable;

Sch 6 para 141A(3)(b)

where an amount of levy is chargeable, the difference between that amount and the amount shown as chargeable.

Sch 6 para 141A(4)

It is irrelevant for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) whether or not the supply shown on the invoice actually takes place or has taken place.

Sch 6 para 141A(5)

A reference in this paragraph to an invoice is a reference to any kind of invoice (and not just a climate change levy accounting document).

Adjustment of contracts

Sch 6 para 142
Sch 6 para 142(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies in the case of a contract for the supply of a taxable commodity if—

Sch 6 para 142(1)(a)

the contract is entered into before 1st April 2001 (whether before or after the passing of this Act) or at a time when supplies such as are provided for by the contract are not taxable supplies, but

Sch 6 para 142(1)(b)

supplies falling to be made under the contract will be, or become or will become, taxable supplies.

Sch 6 para 142(2)

The supplier of the commodity may unilaterally vary the contract by adjusting the price chargeable for any supply made under the contract if he does so for the purpose of passing on, to the person liable to pay for the supply, the burden (or any part of the burden) of the levy for which the supplier is liable to account on the supply.

Sch 6 para 142(3)

Sub-paragraph (4) applies in the case of a contract for the supply of a taxable commodity if it provides (whether as a result of a variation under sub-paragraph (2) or otherwise) for the passing on, to the person liable to pay for the supply, of the burden (or any part of the burden) of any levy for which the supplier is liable to account on the supply.

Sch 6 para 142(4)

The supplier of the commodity may unilaterally vary the contract by adjusting the price chargeable for any supply made under the contract if he does so for the purpose of giving effect (to any extent) to—

Sch 6 para 142(4)(a)

any change in the rate at which levy is charged on the supply;

Sch 6 para 142(4)(b)

levy ceasing to be chargeable on the supply.

Sch 6 para 142(5)

The powers conferred by this paragraph are in addition to any contractual powers.

Climate change levy accounting documents

Sch 6 para 143
Sch 6 para 143(1)

Provision may be made by regulations requiring registered persons who make taxable supplies—to provide the persons supplied with climate change levy accounting documents.

Sch 6 para 143(1)(a)

in prescribed cases, or

Sch 6 para 143(1)(b)

to persons of prescribed descriptions,

Sch 6 para 143(2)

For the purposes of this Schedule a “climate change levy accounting document” for a taxable supply is an invoice—

Sch 6 para 143(2)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 143(2)(b)

stating the date on which it is issued, and

Sch 6 para 143(2)(c)

containing the required statements.

Sch 6 para 143(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(c) “the required statements” means—

Sch 6 para 143(3)(a)

in the case of a climate change levy accounting document issued under paragraph 27, the statements required by paragraph 27(5);

Sch 6 para 143(3)(b)

in the case of a climate change levy accounting document whose provision is required by regulations, statements of prescribed particulars of or relating to—

Sch 6 para 143(3)(b)(i)

the supply,

Sch 6 para 143(3)(b)(ii)

the persons by and to whom the supply is made, and

Sch 6 para 143(3)(b)(iii)

the levy chargeable.

Sch 6 para 143(4)

Where regulations make provision requiring a climate change levy accounting document to be provided in connection with any description of supply, regulations may make provision for—

Sch 6 para 143(4)(a)

requiring the accounting document to be provided within a prescribed time after, or at a prescribed time before, the supply is treated as taking place;

Sch 6 para 143(4)(b)

allowing an accounting document to be provided later than required by the regulations where it is provided in accordance with general or special directions given by the Commissioners.

Sch 6 para 143(5)

Regulations may make provision conferring power on the Commissioners to allow the requirements of any regulations as to the statements to be contained in a climate change levy accounting document to be relaxed or dispensed with.

Sch 6 para 143(6)

Regulations may make provision for allowing a climate change levy accounting document required to be issued under paragraph 27 to be issued later than the time applicable under paragraph 27(2) where it is issued in accordance with general or special directions given by the Commissioners.

Sch 6 para 143(7)

In this paragraph “regulations” means regulations made by the Commissioners.

Service of notices etc.

Sch 6 para 144
Sch 6 para 144(1)

Any notice, notification or requirement that is to be or may be served on, given to or imposed on any person for the purposes of any provision made by or under this Schedule may be served, given or imposed by sending it to that person or his tax representative by post in a letter addressed to that person or his representative at the latest or usual residence or place of business of that person or representative.

Sch 6 para 144(2)

Any direction required or authorised by or under this Schedule to be given by the Commissioners may be given by sending it by post in a letter addressed to each person affected by it at his latest or usual residence or place of business.

Variation and withdrawal of directions etc.

Sch 6 para 145

Any direction, notice or notification required or authorised by or under this Schedule to be given by the Commissioners may be withdrawn or varied by them by a direction, notice or notification given in the same manner as the one withdrawn or varied.

Regulations and orders

Sch 6 para 146
Sch 6 para 146(1)

Any power under this Schedule to make regulations shall be exercisable by statutory instrument.

Sch 6 para 146(2)

A statutory instrument that—shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.

Sch 6 para 146(2)(a)

contains regulations made under this Schedule, and

Sch 6 para 146(2)(b)

is not subject to a requirement that a draft of the instrument be laid before ... and approved by a resolution of the House of Commons,

Sch 6 para 146(3)

A statutory instrument that contains (whether alone or with other provisions) regulations under paragraph 3(3), 5(2A), 14(2), 15(4)(a), 16, 17(1B), 18(2), ... 52, 113(1), 148(4), 149 or 151(2) (regulations made by the Treasury) shall not be made unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing the regulations has been laid before ... and approved by a resolution of the House of Commons.

Sch 6 para 146(3A)

A statutory instrument that contains (whether alone or with other provision) regulations under paragraph 12A(5) that remove a process (in whole or in part) from the scope of the definition of “mineralogical process” shall not be made unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing the regulations has been laid before and approved by a resolution of the House of Commons.

Sch 6 para 146(3B)

A statutory instrument that contains (whether alone or with other provision) regulations under paragraph 12A(6) that—shall not be made unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing the regulations has been laid before and approved by a resolution of the House of Commons.

Sch 6 para 146(3B)(a)

remove a description, or

Sch 6 para 146(3B)(b)

modify a description so as to narrow its scope,

Sch 6 para 146(4)

Where regulations under this Schedule made by the Commissioners impose a relevant requirement on any person, they may provide that if the person fails to comply with the requirement he shall be liable, subject to sub-paragraph (5), to a penalty of £250.

Sch 6 para 146(5)

Where by reason of any conduct—that person shall not by reason of that conduct be liable also to a penalty under any regulations under this Schedule.

Sch 6 para 146(5)(a)

a person is convicted of an offence (whether under this Act or otherwise), or

Sch 6 para 146(5)(b)

a person is assessed to a penalty under paragraph 98 or to a penalty for a deliberate inaccuracy under Schedule 24 to the Finance Act 2007 (penalties for errors),

Sch 6 para 146(6)

In sub-paragraph (4) “relevant requirement” means any requirement other than one the penalty for a contravention of which is specified in paragraph 41(3), 114(3) or 125(6).

Sch 6 para 146(7)

A power under this Schedule to make any provision by regulations—

Sch 6 para 146(7)(a)

may be exercised so as to apply the provision only in such cases as may be described in the regulations;

Sch 6 para 146(7)(b)

may be exercised so as to make different provision for different cases or descriptions of case; and

Sch 6 para 146(7)(c)

shall include power by the regulations to make such supplementary, incidental, consequential or transitional provision as the authority making the regulations may think fit.

Sch 6

Interpretation

General

Sch 6 para 147

In this Schedule—“accounting period” means a period which, in pursuance of any regulations under paragraph 41, is an accounting period for the purposes of the levy;“agreement” includes any arrangement or understanding (whether or not legally enforceable), and cognate expressions shall be construed accordingly;“appeal tribunal” means the First-tier Tribunal or, where determined by or under Tribunal Procedure Rules, the Upper Tribunal;;“auto-generator” has the meaning given by paragraph 152;“carbon price support rate commodity” means any taxable commodity other than electricity;“CHPQA certificate” has the same meaning as in the Climate Change Levy (Combined Heat and Power Stations) Exemption Certificate Regulations 2001 (S.I. 2001/486);“climate change agreement” has the meaning given by paragraph 46;“climate change levy accounting document” has the meaning given by paragraph 143(2);“combined heat and power station” has the meaning given by paragraph 148(1);“the Commissioners” means the Commissioners of Customs and Excise;“conduct” includes acts and omissions;“electricity utility” has the meaning given by paragraph 150(2) (but see paragraph 150(4));“exempt unlicensed electricity supplier” has the meaning given by paragraph 152A;“fully exempt combined heat and power station” has the meaning given by paragraph 148(2);“gas utility” has the meaning given by paragraph 150(3) (but see paragraph 150(4));“Great Britain” includes the territorial waters of the United Kingdom so far as adjacent to Great Britain;“HMRC” means Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs;. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .“member”, in relation to a group, shall be construed in accordance with regulations under paragraph 116;“non-resident taxpayer” means a person who—is or is required to be registered for the purposes of the levy, and is not resident in the United Kingdom;“partly exempt combined heat and power station” has the meaning given by paragraph 148(3);“prescribed” (except in paragraphs 5(2A), 14(2), 16(3) , 17(1B) ... and 148(4)) means prescribed by regulations made by the Commissioners under this Schedule;“produced"—in relation to electricity, means generated, and in relation to any other commodity, includes extracted;“reduced-rate supply” has the meaning given by paragraph 44(1) (which, by virtue of paragraph 44(2), has effect subject to paragraph 44(2A) to (2D) and paragraphs 45 and 45B);“registered” means registered in the register maintained under paragraph 53(2);“representative member”, in relation to a group, shall be construed in accordance with regulations under paragraph 116;“resident in the United Kingdom” has the meaning given by paragraph 156;“ship” includes hovercraft;“small generating station” has the meaning given by paragraph 152B;“special utility scheme” has the meaning given by paragraph 29(1);“stand-by generator” means a generating station which—is used to provide an emergency electricity supply to a building in the event of a failure of the building's usual electricity supply, and is not used for any other purpose;“subordinate legislation” has the same meaning as in the Interpretation Act 1978;“supply for charity use” shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 8;“supply for domestic use” shall be construed in accordance with paragraphs 8 and 9;“supply for use in scrap metal recycling” has the meaning given by paragraph 43A(1);“tax credit” means a tax credit for which provision is made by tax credit regulations;“tax credit regulations” means regulations under paragraph 62;“tax representative”, in relation to any person, means the person who, in accordance with any regulations under paragraph 114, is for the time being that person’s tax representative for the purposes of the levy;“taxable commodity” shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 3;“taxable supply” shall be construed in accordance with paragraphs 2(2) and 4;“the United Kingdom” includes the territorial waters adjacent to any part of the United Kingdom;“utility” has the meaning given by paragraph 150(1).

Meaning of “combined heat and power station" etc.

Sch 6 para 148
Sch 6 para 148(1)

In this Schedule “combined heat and power station” means a station producing electricity or motive power that is (or may be) operated for purposes including the supply to any premises of—

Sch 6 para 148(1)(a)

heat produced in association with electricity or motive power, or

Sch 6 para 148(1)(b)

steam produced from, or air or water heated by, such heat.

Sch 6 para 148(2)

In this Schedule “fully exempt combined heat and power station” means a combined heat and power station in respect of which there is in force a certificate (a “full-exemption certificate”)—

Sch 6 para 148(2)(a)

given by the Secretary of State,

Sch 6 para 148(2)(b)

stating that the station is a fully exempt combined heat and power station for the purposes of the levy, and

Sch 6 para 148(2)(c)

complying (so far as applicable) with any provision made by regulations under sub-paragraph (10).

Sch 6 para 148(3)

In this Schedule “partly exempt combined heat and power station” means a combined heat and power station in respect of which there is in force a certificate (a “part-exemption certificate”)—

Sch 6 para 148(3)(a)

given by the Secretary of State,

Sch 6 para 148(3)(b)

stating that the station is a partly exempt combined heat and power station for the purposes of the levy, and

Sch 6 para 148(3)(c)

complying (so far as applicable) with any provision made by regulations under sub-paragraph (10).

Sch 6 para 148(4)

The Secretary of State shall give a full-exemption certificate in respect of a combined heat and power station where—

Sch 6 para 148(4)(a)

an application is made for a certificate under this paragraph in respect of the station, and

Sch 6 para 148(4)(b)

it appears to him that such conditions as may be prescribed are satisfied in relation to the station. For this purpose “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Treasury.

Sch 6 para 148(5)

The Secretary of State shall give a part-exemption certificate in respect of a combined heat and power station where—

Sch 6 para 148(5)(a)

an application is made for a certificate under this paragraph in respect of the station, and

Sch 6 para 148(5)(b)

his decision on the application is to refuse to give a full-exemption certificate.

Sch 6 para 148(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 148(7)

In prescribing conditions under sub-paragraph (4), the Treasury must have regard to the object of securing that a combined heat and power station will only be a fully exempt combined heat and power station for the purposes of this Schedule if it is one in which electricity or motive power is produced concurrently with heat in a manner that makes efficient use of the commodities used in their production.

Sch 6 para 148(8)

A condition prescribed under sub-paragraph (4) may, in particular, relate to any of the following—

Sch 6 para 148(8)(a)

a station’s outputs;

Sch 6 para 148(8)(b)

the commodities used in the production of such outputs;

Sch 6 para 148(8)(c)

the methods of producing such outputs;

Sch 6 para 148(8)(d)

the efficiency with which such outputs are produced.

Sch 6 para 148(9)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (8), a station’s “outputs” are any electricity or motive power produced in the station and any of the following supplied from the station, namely—

Sch 6 para 148(9)(a)

heat or steam, or

Sch 6 para 148(9)(b)

air, or water, that has been heated or cooled.

Sch 6 para 148(10)

The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for or about—

Sch 6 para 148(10)(a)

certificates under this paragraph;

Sch 6 para 148(10)(b)

applications for such certificates;

Sch 6 para 148(10)(c)

the information that is to accompany such applications.

Sch 6 para 148(11)

The provision that may be made by virtue of sub-paragraph (10)(a) includes in particular—

Sch 6 para 148(11)(a)

provision in respect of the periods for which certificates under this paragraph are to be in force;

Sch 6 para 148(11)(b)

provision for the (non-retrospective) variation or revocation of such certificates.

Determination of efficiency percentages for combined heat and power stations

Sch 6 para 149
Sch 6 para 149(1)

The Treasury may by regulations make provision for determining ... the efficiency percentage for a combined heat and power station.

Sch 6 para 149(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may, in particular, include—

Sch 6 para 149(2)(a)

provision in respect of methods of calculating efficiency percentages;

Sch 6 para 149(2)(b)

provision in respect of the measurements and data to be used in calculating such percentages;

Sch 6 para 149(2)(c)

provision in respect of the procedures for determining such percentages;

Sch 6 para 149(2)(d)

provision in respect of verifying—

Sch 6 para 149(2)(d)(i)

calculations by which such percentages are produced, and

Sch 6 para 149(2)(d)(ii)

measurements and data used in such calculations;

Sch 6 para 149(2)(e)

provision that, so far as framed by reference to any document, is framed by reference to that document as from time to time in force.

Sch 6 para 149(3)

In making provision under this paragraph, the Treasury must have regard to the object of securing that the efficiency percentage for a combined heat and power station is (save for any appropriate adjustments) a percentage that reflects a fair assessment of the efficiency with which commodities are transformed in the station into electricity or motive power.

Certification of electricity from fully or partly exempt combined heat and power station

Sch 6 para 149A
Sch 6 para 149A(1)

The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority, or the Director General of Electricity Supply for Northern Ireland, to certify as respects any quantity of electricity that—

Sch 6 para 149A(1)(a)

the electricity has been produced in a fully exempt combined heat and power station;

Sch 6 para 149A(1)(b)

the electricity has been produced in a partly exempt combined heat and power station and supplied from the station without causing the limit referred to in paragraph 16(2) to be exceeded.

Sch 6 para 149A(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may provide that for any purposes of this Schedule (or any regulations made under it)—

Sch 6 para 149A(2)(a)

electricity is not to be regarded as having been produced as specified in sub-paragraph (1)(a) unless it has been certified under that provision;

Sch 6 para 149A(2)(b)

electricity is not to be regarded as having been produced and supplied as specified in sub-paragraph (1)(b) unless it has been certified under that provision.

Sch 6 para 149A(3)

Regulations under this paragraph may in particular provide that the supply of any electricity does not qualify for the exemption under paragraph 16(2) unless the electricity is certified as specified in sub-paragraph (1)(b).

Sch 6 para 149A(4)

Regulations under this paragraph may also make provision for determining whether electricity is produced and supplied as specified in sub-paragraph (1)(b).

Meaning of “utility"

Sch 6 para 150
Sch 6 para 150(1)

In this Schedule “utility” means an electricity utility or a gas utility.

Sch 6 para 150(2)

In this Schedule “electricity utility” means the holder of—except where the holder is acting otherwise than for purposes connected with the carrying on of activities authorised by the licence. Until the coming into force of the substitution for section 6 of the Electricity Act 1989 provided for by the Utilities Act 2000, paragraph (a) above shall have effect as if the reference to section 6(1)(d) were to section 6(1)(c) or (2).

Sch 6 para 150(2)(a)

a licence under section 6(1)(d) of the Electricity Act 1989 (supply licences), or

Sch 6 para 150(2)(b)

a licence under Article 10(1)(c) or (2) of the Electricity Supply (Northern Ireland) Order 1992,

Sch 6 para 150(3)

In this Schedule “gas utility” means the holder of—except where the holder is acting otherwise than for purposes connected with the carrying on of activities authorised by the licence.

Sch 6 para 150(3)(a)

a licence under section 7A(1) of the Gas Act 1986 (supply licences), or

Sch 6 para 150(3)(b)

a licence under Article 8(1)(c) of the Gas (Northern Ireland) Order 1996,

Sch 6 para 150(4)

Sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) have effect subject to—

Sch 6 para 150(4)(a)

any direction under paragraph 151(1), and

Sch 6 para 150(4)(b)

any regulations under paragraph 151(2).

Person treated as, or as not being, a utility

Sch 6 para 151
Sch 6 para 151(1)

The Commissioners may by direction (a “utility direction”) make, in respect of a person (or persons) specified in the direction, provision authorised by sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 6 para 151(2)

The Treasury may by regulations (“utility regulations”) make, in respect of any person of a description specified in the regulations, provision authorised by sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 6 para 151(3)

The provision authorised by this sub-paragraph is provision for—

Sch 6 para 151(3)(a)

a person who is an unregulated electricity supplier to be treated for levy purposes as being an electricity utility;

Sch 6 para 151(3)(b)

a person who is an unregulated gas supplier to be treated for levy purposes as being a gas utility;

Sch 6 para 151(3)(c)

a person who is an electricity utility to be treated for levy purposes as not being an electricity utility;

Sch 6 para 151(3)(d)

a person who is a gas utility to be treated for levy purposes as not being a gas utility.

Sch 6 para 151(4)

References in sub-paragraph (3) to provision for a person to be treated in a particular way for “levy purposes” are to provision for him to be treated in that way for—

Sch 6 para 151(4)(a)

the purposes of this Schedule, or

Sch 6 para 151(4)(b)

such of those purposes as are specified in the direction or regulations by which the provision is made.

Sch 6 para 151(5)

The power to make any provision by a utility direction or utility regulations may be exercised so that the provision applies in relation to a person only to an extent specified in, or determined under, the direction or regulations.

Sch 6 para 151(6)

A utility direction cannot take effect until it has been—

Sch 6 para 151(6)(a)

given by the Commissioners to each person in respect of whom it makes provision, and

Sch 6 para 151(6)(b)

published by the Commissioners.

Sch 6 para 151(7)

Paragraph 146(7)(b) and (c) applies to the power to make provision by a utility direction as to a power to make provision by regulations.

Sch 6 para 151(8)

In this paragraph—“unregulated electricity supplier” means a person who—makes supplies of electricity, and is not an electricity utility;“unregulated gas supplier” means a person who—makes supplies of gas that is in a gaseous state and is of a kind supplied by a gas utility, and is not a gas utility.

Meaning of “auto-generator"

Sch 6 para 152
Sch 6 para 152(1)

In this Schedule “auto-generator” means a person who produces electricity if the electricity that he produces is primarily for his own consumption.

Sch 6 para 152(2)

The Commissioners may by regulations specify requirements to be fulfilled before the electricity that a person produces is, for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), to be taken as produced primarily for his own consumption.

Sch 6 para 152(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph, electricity is for a person’s own consumption if it is for consumption by him or a person connected with him within the meaning of section 1122 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010.

Meaning of “exempt unlicensed electricity supplier”

Sch 6 para 152A
Sch 6 para 152A(1)

In this Schedule “exempt unlicensed electricity supplier” means a person—except where the person is acting otherwise than for purposes connected with the carrying on of activities authorised by the exemption.

Sch 6 para 152A(1)(a)

to whom an exemption from section 4(1)(c) of the Electricity Act 1989 (persons supplying electricity to premises) has been granted by an order under section 5 of that Act, or

Sch 6 para 152A(1)(b)

to whom an exemption from Article 8(1)(c) of the Electricity Supply (Northern Ireland) Order 1992 has been granted by an order under Article 9 of that Order,

Sch 6 para 152A(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies subject to—

Sch 6 para 152A(2)(a)

any direction under paragraph 151(1), and

Sch 6 para 152A(2)(b)

any regulations under paragraph 151(2).

Meaning of “small generating station”

Sch 6 para 152B
Sch 6 para 152B(1)

In this Schedule “small generating station” means a generating station the capacity of which for producing electricity is no more than 2 megawatts.

Sch 6 para 152B(2)

Sub-paragraph (3) applies if a relevant station (“station X”) is one of a number of relevant stations which—

Sch 6 para 152B(2)(a)

are situated in the United Kingdom, and

Sch 6 para 152B(2)(b)

are owned by P or persons connected with P.

Sch 6 para 152B(3)

In applying sub-paragraph (1) in relation to station X, the reference to the capacity of a generating station is to be read as a reference to the capacity of station X and all the other relevant stations mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) taken together.

Sch 6 para 152B(4)

In sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) “relevant station” means a generating station which is neither an exempt CHP station nor a stand-by generator.

Sch 6 para 152B(5)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(b)—

Sch 6 para 152B(5)(a)

“P” is the person who owns station X, and

Sch 6 para 152B(5)(b)

section 1122 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (“connected” persons) applies.

Sch 6 para 152B(6)

Sub-paragraph (7) applies if the scheme in relation to which the CHPQA certificate of an exempt CHP station (“station Y”) is issued covers other exempt CHP stations as well.

Sch 6 para 152B(7)

In applying sub-paragraph (1) in relation to station Y, the reference to the capacity of a generating station is to be read as a reference to the capacity of station Y and all the other exempt CHP stations mentioned in sub-paragraph (6) taken together.

Sch 6 para 152B(8)

In this paragraph “exempt CHP station” means a fully exempt combined heat and power station or a partly exempt combined heat and power station.

Meaning of “levy due for an accounting period"

Sch 6 para 153

References in this Schedule, in relation to any accounting period, to levy due from any person for that period are references (subject to any regulations made by virtue of paragraph 41(2)(a)) to the levy for which that person is required, in accordance with regulations under paragraph 41, to account by reference to that period.

Meaning of “repayment of levy"

Sch 6 para 154

References in this Schedule to a repayment of levy or of an amount of levy are references to any repayment of an amount to any person by virtue of—

Sch 6 para 154(a)

any tax credit regulations; or

Sch 6 para 154(b)

paragraph 63, 87(3) or 110(3).

Interpretation of “in the course or furtherance of a business"

Sch 6 para 155
Sch 6 para 155(1)

Anything done in connection with the termination or intended termination of a business shall, for the purposes of this Schedule, be treated as being done in the course or furtherance of the business.

Sch 6 para 155(2)

Where in a disposition of a business as a going concern, or of its assets (whether or not in connection with its reorganisation or winding up), there is a supply of a taxable commodity, that supply shall for the purposes of this Schedule be taken to be made in the course or furtherance of the business.

Meaning of “resident in the United Kingdom"

Sch 6 para 156

For the purposes of this Schedule a person is resident in the United Kingdom at any time if, at that time—

Sch 6 para 156(a)

that person has an established place of business in the United Kingdom;

Sch 6 para 156(b)

that person has a usual place of residence in the United Kingdom; or

Sch 6 para 156(c)

that person is a firm or unincorporated body which (without having a relevant connection with the United Kingdom by virtue of paragraph (a)) has amongst its partners or members at least one individual with a usual place of residence in the United Kingdom.

References to the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority: transitional provision

Sch 6 para 157
Sch 6 para 157(1)

Until such time as a transfer of functions from the Director General of Electricity Supply to the Gas and Electricity Markets Authority (“the Authority”) has taken effect, references in paragraph 19 to the Authority shall be taken to be references to the Director General.

Sch 6 para 157(2)

Until such time as all the functions of the Director General of Electricity Supply have been transferred in accordance with the Utilities Act 2000 (transfer to the Authority) or abolished, references to the Authority in paragraph 137 shall be taken to include the Director General.

Sch 6 para 157(3)

Until such time as all the functions of the Director General of Gas Supply have been transferred in accordance with the Utilities Act 2000 (transfer to the Authority) or abolished, references to the Authority in paragraph 137 shall be taken to include the Director General.

Sch 6 para 157(4)

The power conferred by paragraph 146(7) includes, in particular, power for regulations under paragraph 19 to make transitional provision in connection with the transfer of functions from the Director General of Electricity Supply to the Authority.

Sch 7

Climate change levy: consequential amendments

Provisional Collection of Taxes Act 1968 (c.2)

Sch 7 para 1

In section 1(1) of the Provisional Collection of Taxes Act 1968 (taxes in relation to which resolutions may have temporary statutory effect), after “value added tax" there shall be inserted “ , climate change levy, ”.

Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 (c.66)

Sch 7 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Insolvency Act 1986 (c.45)

Sch 7 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c.1)

Sch 7 para 4

In section 827 of the Taxes Act 1988 (no deduction for penalties etc.), the following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (1C)—

Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (N.I. 19)

Sch 7 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Finance Act 1996 (c.8)

Sch 7 para 6

In section 197(2) of the Finance Act 1996 (enactments for which interest rates are set under section 197), after paragraph (f) there shall be inserted—

Finance Act 1997 (c.16)

Sch 7 para 7
Sch 7 para 7(1)

The Finance Act 1997 is amended as follows.

Sch 7 para 7(2)

In section 51(5) (indirect taxes in respect of which the Commissioners may make regulations about enforcement by distress), after paragraph (e) insert—

Sch 7 para 7(3)

In section 52(5) (enforcement in Scotland of indirect taxes by diligence), after paragraph (e) insert—

Sch 7 para 7(4)

Sub-paragraph (3) extends only to Scotland.

Sch 8
Sch 8

Introductory

Employee share ownership plans

Sch 8 para 1
Sch 8 para 1(1)

In this Schedule an “employee share ownership plan” means a plan established by a company providing—

Sch 8 para 1(1)(a)

for shares (“free shares”) to be appropriated to employees without payment, or

Sch 8 para 1(1)(b)

for shares (“partnership shares”) to be acquired on behalf of employees out of sums deducted from their salary.

Sch 8 para 1(2)

A plan that provides for partnership shares may also provide for shares (“matching shares”) to be appropriated without payment to employees in proportion to the partnership shares acquired by them.

Sch 8 para 1(3)

Where a plan contains provision for all, or more than one, of the kinds of shares mentioned in sub-paragraphs (1) and (2), it may leave it for the company to decide when the provisions relating to each kind of share are to have effect.

Sch 8 para 1(4)

In this Schedule, in relation to an employee share ownership plan “the company” means the company which established the plan.

Group plans

Sch 8 para 2
Sch 8 para 2(1)

An employee share ownership plan established by a company that controls other companies (a “parent company”) may extend to all or any of those other companies. In this Schedule a plan established by a parent company which so extends is referred to as a “group plan".

Sch 8 para 2(2)

In relation to a group plan a “participating company” means the parent company or any other company to which for the time being the plan is expressed to extend.

Meaning of “award of shares", “participant" etc.

Sch 8 para 3
Sch 8 para 3(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule an award of shares is made under a plan on each occasion when in accordance with the plan—

Sch 8 para 3(1)(a)

matching or free shares are appropriated to employees, or

Sch 8 para 3(1)(b)

partnership shares are acquired on behalf of employees.

Sch 8 para 3(2)

For the purposes of this Schedule an individual participates in an award of free, matching or partnership shares under the plan if shares (“the individual award”) included in that award are—and references to shares awarded to an individual are to free or matching shares appropriated to him, or partnership shares acquired on his behalf, under the plan.

Sch 8 para 3(2)(a)

in the case of an award of free or matching shares, appropriated to him, or

Sch 8 para 3(2)(b)

in the case of an award of partnership shares, acquired on his behalf,

Sch 8 para 3(3)

In this Schedule “participant”, in relation to a plan, means an individual to whom shares have been awarded under the plan.

Application for approval

Sch 8 para 4
Sch 8 para 4(1)

Where an employee share ownership plan has been established, on the application of the company the Inland Revenue shall approve the plan if they are satisfied that it meets the requirements of this Schedule.

Sch 8 para 4(2)

An application for approval must contain such particulars and be supported by such evidence as the Inland Revenue may require.

Appeal against refusal of approval

Sch 8 para 5
Sch 8 para 5(1)

If the Inland Revenue refuse to approve the plan, the company may appeal to the Special Commissioners.

Sch 8 para 5(2)

Notice of appeal must be given to the Inland Revenue within 30 days after their decision was notified to the company.

Sch 8 para 5(3)

If the Special Commissioners allow the appeal they may direct the Inland Revenue to approve the plan with effect from such date (but not earlier than the application for approval) as the Commissioners may specify.

Sch 8

General requirements

Introduction

Sch 8 para 6

The plan must meet the requirements of—paragraph 7 (the purpose of plan); paragraph 8 (all-employee nature of plan); paragraph 9 (participation on same terms); paragraph 10 (no preferential treatment for directors, etc.); paragraph 11 (no further conditions); paragraph 12 (no loan arrangements).

The purpose of the plan

Sch 8 para 7
Sch 8 para 7(1)

The purpose of the plan must be to provide benefits to employees in the nature of shares in a company which give them a continuing stake in that company.

Sch 8 para 7(2)

The plan must not contain, and the operation of the plan must not involve, features which are neither essential nor reasonably incidental to that purpose.

All-employee nature of plan

Sch 8 para 8
Sch 8 para 8(1)

The plan must provide that every employee who—is eligible to participate in the award, and invited to do so.

Sch 8 para 8(1)(a)

meets the requirements mentioned in Part III (eligibility of individuals) in relation to an award of shares under the plan, and

Sch 8 para 8(1)(b)

is chargeable to tax under Case I of Schedule E in respect of the employment by reference to which he satisfies the condition in paragraph 14 (the employment requirement),

Sch 8 para 8(2)

The plan must not contain any feature which has or would have the effect of discouraging any description of employees within sub-paragraph (1) from participating in an award of shares under the plan. This does not apply to any provision required or authorised by this Schedule.

Sch 8 para 8(3)

The plan may provide that an employee who—is eligible to participate in the award, and may be invited to do so.

Sch 8 para 8(3)(a)

meets the requirements mentioned in Part III (eligibility of individuals) in relation to an award of shares under the plan, but

Sch 8 para 8(3)(b)

is not chargeable to tax as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b),

Sch 8 para 8(4)

For the purposes of this Schedule an individual is a “qualifying employee”, in relation to an award of shares, if—

Sch 8 para 8(4)(a)

he is eligible to participate in the award, and

Sch 8 para 8(4)(b)

either—

Sch 8 para 8(4)(b)(i)

he must be invited to participate in the award (see sub-paragraph (1)), or

Sch 8 para 8(4)(b)(ii)

under the plan he may be invited to participate in the award (see sub-paragraph (3)) and has been so invited.

Participation on same terms

Sch 8 para 9
Sch 8 para 9(1)

The requirement of this paragraph is—

Sch 8 para 9(1)(a)

that every employee who is invited to participate in an award must be invited to participate on the same terms, and

Sch 8 para 9(1)(b)

that those who do participate must actually do so on the same terms.

Sch 8 para 9(2)

The requirement of this paragraph is infringed by the awarding of free shares by reference to factors other than those mentioned in sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 8 para 9(3)

The requirement of this paragraph is not infringed by the awarding of free shares by reference to an employee’s—

Sch 8 para 9(3)(a)

remuneration,

Sch 8 para 9(3)(b)

length of service, or

Sch 8 para 9(3)(c)

hours worked. This is subject to sub-paragraph (4).

Sch 8 para 9(4)

Where the awarding of free shares is by reference to more than one of the factors mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) the requirement of this paragraph is infringed unless—

Sch 8 para 9(4)(a)

each factor gives rise to a separate entitlement related to the level of remuneration, length of service or (as the case may be) hours worked, and

Sch 8 para 9(4)(b)

the total entitlement is the sum of those separate entitlements.

Sch 8 para 9(5)

In the case of an award of free shares which provides for performance allowances, this paragraph has effect as provided in paragraph 29 (performance allowances: method one) or, as the case may be, paragraph 30 (performance allowances: method two). For this purpose “performance allowance” has the meaning given in paragraph 25(1).

No preferential treatment for directors etc.

Sch 8 para 10
Sch 8 para 10(1)

The first requirement of this paragraph is that no feature of the plan must have or be likely to have the effect of conferring benefits wholly or mainly—

Sch 8 para 10(1)(a)

on directors, or

Sch 8 para 10(1)(b)

on employees receiving higher levels of remuneration.

Sch 8 para 10(2)

The second requirement of this paragraph is that in the case of a plan established by a company that is a member of a group, the identity of the company (or, if it is a group plan, the participating companies) must not be such that the plan has or is likely to have the effect of conferring benefits wholly or mainly—

Sch 8 para 10(2)(a)

on employees of companies that are members of the group who receive higher levels of remuneration, or

Sch 8 para 10(2)(b)

on directors of such companies.

Sch 8 para 10(3)

This paragraph is subject to paragraph 9(3) (award of shares by reference to remuneration etc.).

No further conditions

Sch 8 para 11

No conditions, other than those required or permitted by this Schedule, may be imposed on an employee’s participation in an award of shares under the plan.

No loan arrangements

Sch 8 para 12
Sch 8 para 12(1)

The arrangements for the plan must not make any provision, or be in any way associated with any provision made, for loans to some or all of the employees of—and the operation of the plan must not be in any way associated with such loans.

Sch 8 para 12(1)(a)

the company, or

Sch 8 para 12(1)(b)

in the case of a group plan, any participating company,

Sch 8 para 12(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) “arrangements” includes any scheme, agreement, undertaking or understanding, whether or not legally enforceable.

Sch 8

Eligibility of individuals

Introduction

Sch 8 para 13
Sch 8 para 13(1)

The plan must provide that an individual may only participate in an award of shares if—

Sch 8 para 13(1)(a)

in the case of free shares, he is eligible to participate in the award at the time it is made, and

Sch 8 para 13(1)(b)

in the case of partnership or matching shares—

Sch 8 para 13(1)(b)(i)

if there is no accumulation period, he is eligible to participate in the award at the time the partnership share money relating to the award is deducted, and

Sch 8 para 13(1)(b)(ii)

if there is an accumulation period, he is eligible to participate in the award at the time of the first deduction of partnership share money relating to the award.

Sch 8 para 13(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), in the case of an award of matching shares the deduction of partnership share money “relating” to the award is the deduction relating to the award of partnership shares to which the matching shares relate.

Sch 8 para 13(3)

An individual is eligible to participate in an award of shares under the plan if and only if—

Sch 8 para 13(3)(a)

the requirements of the plan are met as to—

Sch 8 para 13(3)(a)(i)

employment (see paragraph 14),

Sch 8 para 13(3)(a)(ii)

no material interest (see paragraph 15), and

Sch 8 para 13(3)(a)(iii)

not participating in other schemes (see paragraph 16), and

Sch 8 para 13(3)(b)

in a case where the individual is not within paragraph 8(1) (employees who must be invited to participate in the award), any further eligibility requirements of the plan are met.

The employment requirement

Sch 8 para 14
Sch 8 para 14(1)

The plan must provide that an individual is not eligible to participate in an award of shares unless—

Sch 8 para 14(1)(a)

he is an employee of the company or, in the case of a group plan, of a participating company, and

Sch 8 para 14(1)(b)

where the plan provides for a qualifying period, he has at all times during that period been an employee of a qualifying company

Sch 8 para 14(1A)

Except in the case of a group plan, a qualifying company means—

Sch 8 para 14(1A)(a)

the company, or

Sch 8 para 14(1A)(b)

a company that when the individual was employed by it was an associated company—

Sch 8 para 14(1A)(b)(i)

of the company, or

Sch 8 para 14(1A)(b)(ii)

of another company qualifying under this paragraph.

Sch 8 para 14(1B)

In the case of a group plan, a qualifying company means—

Sch 8 para 14(1B)(a)

a company that is a participating company at the end of the qualifying period, or

Sch 8 para 14(1B)(b)

a company that when the individual was employed by it was a participating company, or

Sch 8 para 14(1B)(c)

a company that when the individual was employed by it was an associated company of—

Sch 8 para 14(1B)(c)(i)

a company qualifying under paragraph (a) or (b), or

Sch 8 para 14(1B)(c)(ii)

another company qualifying under this paragraph.

Sch 8 para 14(2)

If the plan provides for a qualifying period, that period must be—

Sch 8 para 14(2)(a)

in the case of free shares, a period of not more than 18 months ending with the date on which the award is made,

Sch 8 para 14(2)(b)

in the case of partnership or matching shares—

Sch 8 para 14(2)(b)(i)

if the plan does not provide for an accumulation period, a period of not more than 18 months ending with the deduction of partnership share money relating to the award, and

Sch 8 para 14(2)(b)(ii)

if the plan provides for an accumulation period, a period of not more than six months ending with the start of the accumulation period relating to the award.

Sch 8 para 14(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), in the case of an award of matching shares the deduction of partnership share money or accumulation period “relating” to the award is the deduction or period relating to the award of partnership shares to which the matching shares relate.

Sch 8 para 14(4)

In relation to an award, the same qualifying period must apply in relation to all employees of the company or, in the case of a group plan, of the participating companies.

Sch 8 para 14(5)

Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (4), the plan may authorise the company to specify different qualifying periods in respect of different awards of shares.

The “no material interest" requirement

Sch 8 para 15
Sch 8 para 15(1)

The plan must provide that an individual is not eligible to participate in an award of shares if he has, or has within the preceding twelve months had, a material interest in—

Sch 8 para 15(1)(a)

a close company whose shares may be awarded under the plan, or

Sch 8 para 15(1)(b)

a company which has control of such a company or is a member of a consortium which owns such a company.

Sch 8 para 15(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph an individual is regarded as having a material interest in a company if—has a material interest in the company.

Sch 8 para 15(2)(a)

the individual,

Sch 8 para 15(2)(b)

the individual together with one or more associates of his, or

Sch 8 para 15(2)(c)

any associate of the individual’s, with or without any other such associates,

Sch 8 para 15(3)

This paragraph is supplemented—

Sch 8 para 15(3)(a)

as regards the meaning of “material interest”, by paragraphs 17 to 19, and

Sch 8 para 15(3)(b)

as regards the meaning of “associate”, by paragraph 20 (read with paragraphs 21 and 22).

The requirement of non-participation in other relevant share schemes

Sch 8 para 16
Sch 8 para 16(1)

The plan must provide that an individual is not to participate in an award of free shares under the plan in a tax year if in that year—

Sch 8 para 16(1)(a)

shares have been (or are at the same time to be) appropriated to him in accordance with an approved profit sharing scheme established by the company or a connected company, or

Sch 8 para 16(1)(b)

he has participated (or is at the same time to participate) in another employee share ownership plan established by the company or a connected company and approved under this Schedule.

Sch 8 para 16(2)

The plan must provide that an individual is not eligible to participate in an award of partnership or matching shares under the plan in any tax year if, in that year, he has participated (or at the same time participates) in an award of shares under another employee share ownership plan established by the company or a connected company and approved under this Schedule.

Sch 8 para 16(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph an individual is treated as having participated in an award of free shares under an employee share ownership plan if he would have participated in that award but for his failure to obtain a performance allowance (see paragraph 25).

Sch 8 para 16(4)

In this paragraph “connected company” means—

Sch 8 para 16(4)(a)

a company which controls or is controlled by the company or which is controlled by a company which also controls the company, or

Sch 8 para 16(4)(b)

a company which is a member of a consortium owning the company or which is owned in part by the company as a member of a consortium.

Meaning of “material interest"

Sch 8 para 17
Sch 8 para 17(1)

For the purposes of paragraph 15 (the “no material interest” requirement) a material interest in a company means—

Sch 8 para 17(1)(a)

beneficial ownership of, or the ability to control, directly or through the medium of other companies or by any other indirect means, more than 25% of the ordinary share capital of the company; or

Sch 8 para 17(1)(b)

where the company is a close company, possession of or entitlement to acquire such rights as would, in the event of the winding up of the company or in any other circumstances, give an entitlement to receive more than 25% of the assets that would then be available for distribution among the participators.

Sch 8 para 17(2)

In this paragraph—“close company” includes a company that would be a close company but for—section 414(1)(a) of the Taxes Act 1988 (exclusion of companies not resident in the United Kingdom), or section 415 of that Act (exclusion of certain quoted companies); and“participator” has the meaning given by section 417(1) of that Act.

Sch 8 para 17(3)

This paragraph is supplemented by paragraph 18 (options etc.) and paragraph 19 (shares held by trustees of approved profit sharing scheme etc.).

Material interest: options etc.

Sch 8 para 18
Sch 8 para 18(1)

For the purposes of paragraph 17(1) (meaning of material interest) a right to acquire shares (however arising) is treated as a right to control them.

Sch 8 para 18(2)

In any case where—then in determining at any time prior to the exercise of the right whether the number of shares attributed to the individual exceeds a particular percentage of the ordinary share capital of the company, that ordinary share capital shall be taken to be increased by the number of unissued shares referred to in paragraph (b).

Sch 8 para 18(2)(a)

the shares attributed to an individual consist of or include shares which he or another person has a right to acquire, and

Sch 8 para 18(2)(b)

the circumstances are such that if that right were to be exercised the shares acquired would be shares which were previously unissued and which the company is contractually bound to issue in the event of the exercise of the right,

Sch 8 para 18(3)

The references in sub-paragraph (2) to the shares attributed to an individual are to the shares which in accordance with paragraph 17(1)(a) fall to be brought into account in his case to determine whether their number exceeds a particular percentage of the company’s ordinary share capital.

Material interest: shares held by trustees of approved profit sharing schemes etc.

Sch 8 para 19

In applying paragraph 17(1) (meaning of material interest) there shall be disregarded—

Sch 8 para 19(a)

the interest of the trustees of—in any shares held by them in accordance with the scheme or plan but which have not been appropriated to or acquired on behalf of an individual; and

Sch 8 para 19(a)(i)

any approved profit sharing scheme, or

Sch 8 para 19(a)(ii)

an approved employee share ownership plan,

Sch 8 para 19(b)

any rights exercisable by those trustees by virtue of any such interest.

Meaning of “associate"

Sch 8 para 20
Sch 8 para 20(1)

In paragraph 15 (the “no material interest” requirement) “associate”, in relation to a person, means—

Sch 8 para 20(1)(a)

any relative or partner of that person,

Sch 8 para 20(1)(b)

the trustee or trustees of any settlement in relation to which that person, or any relative of his (living or dead), is or was a settlor, and

Sch 8 para 20(1)(c)

where that person is interested in any shares or obligations of the company which are subject to any trust, or are part of the estate of a deceased person, the trustee or trustees of the settlement concerned or (as the case may be) the personal representatives of the deceased.

Sch 8 para 20(2)

In sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) “relative” means husband or wife, parent or remoter forebear, child or remoter issue, or brother or sister.

Sch 8 para 20(3)

In sub-paragraph (1)(b) “settlor” and “settlement” have the same meaning as in Chapter IA of Part XV of the Taxes Act 1988 (see section 660G(1) and (2)).

Meaning of “associate": trustees of employee benefit trust

Sch 8 para 21
Sch 8 para 21(1)

This paragraph applies for the purposes of paragraph 20(1)(c) (meaning of “associate”: trustees of settlement) where an individual is interested as a beneficiary of an employee benefit trust in shares or obligations of a company (“the relevant company”) in relation to which it falls to be determined whether that individual has an interest.

Sch 8 para 21(2)

The trustees of the employee benefit trust are not regarded as associates of the individual by reason only of his being so interested if neither—has at any time on or after 14th March 1989 been the beneficial owner of, or able (directly or through the medium of other companies or by any other indirect means) to control, more than 25% of the ordinary share capital of the company.

Sch 8 para 21(2)(a)

the individual, nor

Sch 8 para 21(2)(b)

the individual together with one or more associates of his, nor

Sch 8 para 21(2)(c)

any associate of the individual’s, with or without any other such associates,

Sch 8 para 21(3)

In this paragraph “employee benefit trust” has the same meaning as in paragraph 7 of Schedule 8 to the Taxes Act 1988.

Sch 8 para 21(4)

Sub-paragraphs (9) to (12) of that paragraph apply for the purposes of this paragraph in relation to an individual as they apply for the purposes of that paragraph in relation to an employee.

Sch 8 para 21(5)

In sub-paragraph (2)(b) and (c) “associate" does not include the trustees of an employee benefit trust by reason only that the individual has an interest in shares or obligations of the trust.

Meaning of “associate": trustees of discretionary trust

Sch 8 para 22
Sch 8 para 22(1)

This paragraph applies for the purposes of paragraph 20(1)(c) (meaning of “associate”: trustees of settlement) where—

Sch 8 para 22(1)(a)

the person in question (“the beneficiary”) is one of the objects of a discretionary trust, and

Sch 8 para 22(1)(b)

the property subject to the trust has at any time consisted of, or included, shares or obligations of the company (“the relevant company”) in relation to which it falls to be determined whether that person has an interest.

Sch 8 para 22(2)

If—the beneficiary is not regarded by reason only of the matters mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) as having been interested in the shares or obligations of the relevant company at any time during the period of twelve months mentioned in paragraph (c).

Sch 8 para 22(2)(a)

the beneficiary has ceased to be eligible to benefit under the discretionary trust by reason of—

Sch 8 para 22(2)(a)(i)

an irrevocable disclaimer or release executed by him, or

Sch 8 para 22(2)(a)(ii)

the irrevocable exercise by the trustees of a power to exclude him from the objects of the trust,

Sch 8 para 22(2)(b)

immediately after the beneficiary ceased to be so eligible, no associate of his was interested in the shares or obligations of the relevant company which were subject to the trust, and

Sch 8 para 22(2)(c)

during the period of twelve months ending with the date when the beneficiary ceased to be so eligible, neither he nor any associate of his received any benefit under the trust,

Sch 8 para 22(3)

In sub-paragraph (2) “associate” has the meaning given by paragraph 20, but with the omission of sub-paragraph (1)(c) of that paragraph (trusts and estates).

Sch 8

Free shares

Introduction

Sch 8 para 23

If the plan provides for free shares it must comply with the requirements of this Part of this Schedule.

Maximum annual award

Sch 8 para 24
Sch 8 para 24(1)

The plan must provide that the initial market value of the free shares awarded to a participant in any tax year cannot exceed £3,000.

Sch 8 para 24(2)

For this purpose the “initial market value” of shares means their market value on the date on which they are awarded.

Sch 8 para 24(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph the market value of shares subject to restrictions or risk of forfeiture shall be determined as if there were no such restriction or risk. For this purpose shares are “subject to risk of forfeiture” if the interest that may be acquired is only conditional within the meaning of section 140C of the Taxes Act 1988.

Performance allowances

Sch 8 para 25
Sch 8 para 25(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies if the plan provides for performance allowances, that is for—to be conditional on performance targets being met.

Sch 8 para 25(1)(a)

whether or not free shares will be awarded to an individual, or

Sch 8 para 25(1)(b)

the number or value of free shares awarded,

Sch 8 para 25(2)

Where this sub-paragraph applies—must be complied with.

Sch 8 para 25(2)(a)

the requirements of—paragraph 26 (performance allowances: general application), paragraph 27 (performance measures and targets), and paragraph 28 (performance allowances: information to be given to employees), and

Sch 8 para 25(2)(b)

the requirements of either paragraph 29 (method one) or paragraph 30 (method two),

Performance allowances: general application

Sch 8 para 26

If the plan provides for performance allowances in relation to an award it must make provision for such allowances for all qualifying employees in relation to that award.

Performance allowances: measures and targets

Sch 8 para 27
Sch 8 para 27(1)

If the plan provides for performance allowances the following requirements must be met with respect to performance measures and performance targets.

Sch 8 para 27(2)

The performance measures used must—

Sch 8 para 27(2)(a)

be based on business results or other objective criteria, and

Sch 8 para 27(2)(b)

be fair and objective measures of the performance of the units to which they are or may be applied.

Sch 8 para 27(3)

The performance targets must be set for performance units comprising one or more employees.

Sch 8 para 27(4)

For the purposes of an award of free shares under the plan an employee must not be a member of more than one performance unit.

Performance allowances: information to be given to employees

Sch 8 para 28
Sch 8 para 28(1)

If the plan provides for performance allowances in relation to an award of shares, the plan must require the company—

Sch 8 para 28(1)(a)

to notify each employee participating in the award of the performance targets and measures which, under the plan, will be used to determine the number or value of free shares awarded to him; and

Sch 8 para 28(1)(b)

to notify all qualifying employees of the company or, in the case of a group plan, of any participating company, in general terms, of the performance measures to be used to determine the number or value of free shares to be awarded to each employee participating in the award.

Sch 8 para 28(2)

The notices must be given as soon as reasonably practicable.

Sch 8 para 28(3)

The company may exclude from the notice mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) any information the disclosure of which the company reasonably considers would prejudice commercial confidentiality.

Performance allowances: method one

Sch 8 para 29
Sch 8 para 29(1)

The requirements of this paragraph are that if the plan provides for performance allowances in relation to an award of shares—

Sch 8 para 29(1)(a)

at least 20% of the shares in the award must be awarded without reference to performance in accordance with the requirement of paragraph 9 (participation on same terms),

Sch 8 para 29(1)(b)

the remaining shares must be awarded by reference to performance, and

Sch 8 para 29(1)(c)

the highest number of shares within paragraph (b) awarded to an individual must be not more than four times the highest number of shares within paragraph (a) awarded to an individual.

Sch 8 para 29(2)

In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a) whether the requirement of paragraph 9 (participation on same terms) is met the shares to which sub-paragraph (1)(a) above applies are treated as a separate award of free shares.

Sch 8 para 29(3)

Where the plan meets the requirements of sub-paragraph (1), the requirement of paragraph 9 (participation on same terms) does not apply to any provision of the plan relating to the awarding of shares within sub-paragraph (1)(b).

Sch 8 para 29(4)

If free shares of different classes are awarded, the requirements of sub-paragraph (1) apply separately in relation to each class.

Performance allowances: method two

Sch 8 para 30
Sch 8 para 30(1)

The requirements of this paragraph are that in relation to an award of free shares under the plan—

Sch 8 para 30(1)(a)

some or all of the shares must be awarded by reference to performance; and

Sch 8 para 30(1)(b)

the awarding of the shares to qualifying employees who are members of the same performance unit must meet the requirement of paragraph 9 (participation on same terms).

Sch 8 para 30(2)

In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b) whether the requirement of paragraph 9 (participation on same terms) is met the free shares awarded in respect of each performance unit are treated as a separate award of free shares.

Sch 8 para 30(3)

If this method is used nothing in paragraph 9 (participation on same terms) requires the awarding of shares to members of different performance units to be on the same terms.

The holding period

Sch 8 para 31
Sch 8 para 31(1)

The plan must require the company in respect of each award of free shares to specify a period (“the holding period”) during which a participant is bound by contract with the company—

Sch 8 para 31(1)(a)

to permit his free shares to remain in the hands of the trustees, and

Sch 8 para 31(1)(b)

not to assign, charge or otherwise dispose of his beneficial interest in the shares.

Sch 8 para 31(2)

The holding period—

Sch 8 para 31(2)(a)

must be a period of at least three years but not more than five years, beginning with the date on which the shares in question are awarded to the participant, and

Sch 8 para 31(2)(b)

must be the same in respect of all shares in the same award.

Sch 8 para 31(3)

The plan may authorise the company to specify different holding periods from time to time. But it must prevent the company from increasing the holding period specified in respect of free shares that have been awarded under the plan.

Sch 8 para 31(4)

The participant’s obligations with respect to the holding period—

Sch 8 para 31(4)(a)

come to an end if during the period he ceases to be in relevant employment, and

Sch 8 para 31(4)(b)

are subject to—paragraph 32 (power to authorise trustees to accept general offers etc.); paragraph 73 (meeting PAYE obligations); and paragraph 121(5) (termination of plan: early removal of shares with participant’s consent).

Holding period: power to authorise trustees to accept general offers etc.

Sch 8 para 32

A participant may direct the trustees to do any of the following during the holding period—

Sch 8 para 32(a)

to accept an offer for any of his free shares (“the original shares”) if the acceptance or agreement will result in a new holding being equated with the original shares for the purposes of capital gains tax; or

Sch 8 para 32(b)

to accept an offer of a qualifying corporate bond (whether alone or with other assets or cash or both) for his free shares if the offer forms part of such a general offer as is mentioned in paragraph (c); or

Sch 8 para 32(c)

to accept an offer of cash, with or without other assets, for his free shares if the offer forms part of a general offer which is made to holders of shares of the same class as his or of shares in the same company and which is made in the first instance on a condition such that if it is satisfied the person making the offer will have control of that company, within the meaning of section 416 of the Taxes Act 1988; or

Sch 8 para 32(d)

to agree to a transaction affecting his free shares or such of them as are of a particular class, if the transaction would be entered into pursuant to a compromise, arrangement or scheme applicable to or affecting—

Sch 8 para 32(d)(i)

all the ordinary share capital of the company or, as the case may be, all the shares of the class in question, or

Sch 8 para 32(d)(ii)

all the shares, or all the shares of the class in question, which are held by a class of shareholders identified otherwise than by reference to their employment or their participation in an approved employee share ownership plan.

Sch 8

Partnership shares

Introduction

Sch 8 para 33

If the plan provides for partnership shares it must comply with the requirements of this Part of this Schedule.

Partnership share agreements

Sch 8 para 34

The plan must provide for qualifying employees to enter into agreements with the company (“partnership share agreements”) under which—

Sch 8 para 34(a)

the employee authorises the company to deduct part of his salary for the purchase of partnership shares, and

Sch 8 para 34(b)

the company undertakes to arrange for partnership shares to be awarded to the employee in accordance with the plan.

Deductions from salary

Sch 8 para 35
Sch 8 para 35(1)

The plan must provide for a partnership share agreement to be given effect by deductions from the employee’s salary. Amounts so deducted are referred to in this Part of this Schedule as “partnership share money".

Sch 8 para 35(2)

The partnership share agreement must specify—

Sch 8 para 35(2)(a)

what amounts are to be deducted, and

Sch 8 para 35(2)(b)

at what intervals. This does not prevent the employee and the company agreeing to vary those amounts or intervals.

Sch 8 para 35(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(a) the agreement may specify a percentage of the employee’s salary.

Sch 8 para 35(4)

The plan must require the employer company to calculate the amounts and intervals having regard to the provisions of paragraph 36 (maximum amount of deductions from salary). For this purpose “the employer company" is the company by reference to which the employee meets the requirement of paragraph 14 (the employment requirement) in relation to the plan.

Maximum amount of deductions

Sch 8 para 36
Sch 8 para 36(1)

The amount of partnership share money deducted from an employee’s salary must not exceed—

Sch 8 para 36(1)(a)

£125 in any month, or

Sch 8 para 36(1)(b)

where the salary is not paid at monthly intervals, such amount as bears to £125 the same proportion as the pay interval in question bears to one month.

Sch 8 para 36(2)

The amount of partnership share money deducted from an employee’s salary must not exceed 10% of the employee’s salary. This means—

Sch 8 para 36(2)(a)

if the plan does not provide for an accumulation period, 10% of the salary payment from which the deduction is made;

Sch 8 para 36(2)(b)

if the plan provides for an accumulation period, 10% of the total of the employee’s salary payments over that period.

Sch 8 para 36(3)

The plan may authorise the company to specify lower limits than those specified in sub-paragraphs (1) and (2). Different limits may be specified in relation to different awards of shares.

Sch 8 para 36(4)

Any amount deducted in excess of that allowed by sub-paragraph (1) or (2), or any lower limit in the plan, must be paid over to the employee as soon as practicable.

Minimum amount of deductions

Sch 8 para 37
Sch 8 para 37(1)

The plan may provide that the amount to be deducted in pursuance of a partnership share agreement in any month must not be less than a minimum amount specified in the plan.

Sch 8 para 37(2)

The specified minimum amount must not be greater than £10.

Sch 8 para 37(3)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) apply whatever the intervals at which the employee is paid.

Notice of possible effect of deductions on benefit entitlement

Sch 8 para 38
Sch 8 para 38(1)

The plan must provide that the company may not enter into a partnership share agreement with an employee unless the agreement contains a notice under this paragraph.

Sch 8 para 38(2)

A notice under this paragraph is a notice in a prescribed form containing prescribed information as to the possible effect of deductions on an employee’s entitlement to social security benefits, statutory sick pay and statutory maternity pay.

Sch 8 para 38(3)

In this paragraph “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Board.

Partnership share money held for employee

Sch 8 para 39
Sch 8 para 39(1)

The plan must provide that partnership share money deducted in accordance with a partnership share agreement is—

Sch 8 para 39(1)(a)

paid to the trustees as soon as practicable, and

Sch 8 para 39(1)(b)

held by them on behalf of the employee until such time as it is applied by them in acquiring partnership shares on the employee’s behalf. This is subject to paragraphs 40(4)(b) and 42(5)(b) and (6) (obligations to pay money to employee).

Sch 8 para 39(2)

References in this Schedule to the trustees acquiring partnership shares on behalf of an employee include their appropriating to an employee shares already held by them.

Sch 8 para 39(3)

The plan must provide for the trustees to keep any money required to be held by them under this paragraph in an account (interest bearing or otherwise) with—

Sch 8 para 39(3)(a)

a person falling within section 840A(1)(b) of the Taxes Act 1988,

Sch 8 para 39(3)(b)

a building society, or

Sch 8 para 39(3)(c)

a firm falling within section 840A(1)(c) of that Act,

Sch 8 para 39(4)

If the partnership share money held on behalf of an employee is held in an interest bearing account the plan must provide for the trustees to account to the employee for the interest.

Plan with no accumulation period

Sch 8 para 40
Sch 8 para 40(1)

If the plan does not provide for an accumulation period, it must provide for partnership share money to be applied by the trustees in acquiring partnership shares on behalf of the employee on the acquisition date.

Sch 8 para 40(2)

For this purpose “the acquisition date” means the date set by the trustees in relation to the award of partnership shares, being a date within 30 days after the last date on which the partnership share money to be applied in acquiring the shares was deducted.

Sch 8 para 40(3)

The number of shares awarded to each employee must be determined in accordance with the market value of the shares on the acquisition date.

Sch 8 para 40(4)

Any surplus partnership share money remaining after the acquisition of shares by the trustees—

Sch 8 para 40(4)(a)

may with the agreement of the employee be carried forward and added to the amount of the next deduction, and

Sch 8 para 40(4)(b)

in any other case must be paid over to the employee as soon as practicable.

Sch 8 para 40(5)

This paragraph is subject to paragraph 43 (restriction imposed on number of shares awarded).

Plan with accumulation period

Sch 8 para 41
Sch 8 para 41(1)

The plan may provide for accumulation periods not exceeding twelve months.

Sch 8 para 41(2)

Where it does so—

Sch 8 para 41(2)(a)

the partnership share agreement must specify when each accumulation period begins and ends (the beginning of the first period being not later than the date on which the first deduction is made), and

Sch 8 para 41(2)(b)

the accumulation period which applies in relation to each award of partnership shares must be the same for all individuals who are eligible to participate in the award.

Sch 8 para 41(3)

The partnership share agreement may specify that an accumulation period comes to an end on the occurrence of a specified event. This is subject to sub-paragraph (2)(b).

Sch 8 para 41(4)

Where the plan provides for accumulation periods, it may also provide that if—the partnership share agreement shall have effect after the time of that transaction as if it were an agreement for the purchase of shares comprised in the new holding.

Sch 8 para 41(4)(a)

during an accumulation period, a transaction occurs in relation to any of the shares (“the original holding”) to be acquired under a partnership share agreement which results in a new holding of shares being equated with the original holding for the purposes of capital gains tax, and

Sch 8 para 41(4)(b)

the employee gives his consent for the purposes of this sub-paragraph,

Application of money deducted in accumulation period

Sch 8 para 42
Sch 8 para 42(1)

This paragraph applies if the plan provides for one or more accumulation periods.

Sch 8 para 42(2)

The plan must provide for the partnership share money deducted in each period to be applied by the trustees in acquiring partnership shares on behalf of the employee on the acquisition date. This is subject to sub-paragraphs (6) and (7).

Sch 8 para 42(3)

In sub-paragraph (2) “the acquisition date” means the date set by the trustees in relation to the award of partnership shares, being a date within 30 days after the end of the accumulation period which applies in relation to the award.

Sch 8 para 42(4)

The number of shares awarded to each employee must be determined in accordance with the lower of—

Sch 8 para 42(4)(a)

the market value of the shares at the beginning of the accumulation period, and

Sch 8 para 42(4)(b)

the market value of the shares on the acquisition date.

Sch 8 para 42(5)

Any surplus partnership share money remaining after the acquisition of shares by the trustees—

Sch 8 para 42(5)(a)

may with the agreement of the employee be carried forward to the next accumulation period, and

Sch 8 para 42(5)(b)

in any other case must be paid over to the employee as soon as practicable.

Sch 8 para 42(6)

The plan must provide that where—the partnership share money is paid over to the individual as soon as practicable.

Sch 8 para 42(6)(a)

partnership share money has been deducted in an accumulation period, and

Sch 8 para 42(6)(b)

the employee ceases to be in relevant employment during that period,

Sch 8 para 42(7)

The partnership share agreement may provide that, where an accumulation period comes to an end on the occurrence of a specified event, the partnership share money deducted in that period must be paid over to the individual as soon as practicable instead of being applied in acquiring shares.

Sch 8 para 42(8)

This paragraph is subject to paragraph 43 (restriction imposed on number of shares awarded).

Restriction imposed on number of shares awarded

Sch 8 para 43
Sch 8 para 43(1)

The plan may authorise the company to specify the maximum number of shares (“the award maximum”) to be included in an award of partnership shares. A different number may be specified in relation to different awards.

Sch 8 para 43(2)

If the plan so authorises the company, it must require partnership share agreements to contain an undertaking by the company to notify the employee of any restriction on the number of shares to be included in an award.

Sch 8 para 43(3)

The plan must require the notice to be given—

Sch 8 para 43(3)(a)

if there is no accumulation period, before the deduction of the partnership share money relating to the award, and

Sch 8 para 43(3)(b)

if there is an accumulation period, before the beginning of the accumulation period relating to the award.

Sch 8 para 43(4)

The plan must provide that where the award maximum in respect of an award of partnership shares is smaller than the number of shares which would otherwise be included in the award, the number of partnership shares included in each individual award under paragraph 40(1) or 42(2) shall be reduced proportionately.

Stopping and re-starting deductions

Sch 8 para 44
Sch 8 para 44(1)

The plan must provide that an employee may at any time give notice in writing to the company to stop deductions in pursuance of a partnership share agreement.

Sch 8 para 44(2)

The plan must also provide that an employee who has stopped deductions may subsequently give notice in writing to the company to re-start deductions in pursuance of the agreement, but may not make up deductions that have been missed.

Sch 8 para 44(3)

If the plan makes provision for one or more accumulation periods, it may prevent an employee re-starting deductions more than once in any accumulation period.

Sch 8 para 44(4)

The plan must provide that unless a later date is specified in the notice—

Sch 8 para 44(4)(a)

the company must within 30 days of receiving a notice within sub-paragraph (1), ensure that no further deductions are made by it under the partnership share agreement;

Sch 8 para 44(4)(b)

the company must on receiving a notice within sub-paragraph (2) re-start deductions under the partnership share agreement not later than the re-start date.

Sch 8 para 44(5)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4)(b) “the re-start date” is the date of the first deduction due under the partnership share agreement more than 30 days after receipt of the notice within sub-paragraph (2).

Withdrawal from partnership share agreement

Sch 8 para 45
Sch 8 para 45(1)

The plan must provide that an employee may withdraw from a partnership share agreement at any time by notice in writing to the company.

Sch 8 para 45(2)

The plan must provide that, unless a later date is specified in the notice, a notice of withdrawal takes effect 30 days after it is received by the company.

Sch 8 para 45(3)

The plan must provide that where an employee withdraws from a partnership share agreement, any partnership share money held on his behalf is to be paid over to him as soon as practicable.

Repayment of partnership share money on withdrawal of approval or termination

Sch 8 para 46
Sch 8 para 46(1)

The plan must provide that where—any partnership share money held on behalf of an employee is paid over to him.

Sch 8 para 46(1)(a)

the approval of the plan is withdrawn (see paragraph 118), or

Sch 8 para 46(1)(b)

a plan termination notice is issued in respect of the plan (see paragraph 120),

Sch 8 para 46(2)

The plan must require the payment to be made—

Sch 8 para 46(2)(a)

in a case within sub-paragraph (1)(a), as soon as practicable after notice of the withdrawal is given to the company, and

Sch 8 para 46(2)(b)

in a case within sub-paragraph (1)(b), as soon as practicable after the plan termination notice is notified to the trustees under paragraph 120(2).

Access to partnership shares

Sch 8 para 47
Sch 8 para 47(1)

The plan must provide that when partnership shares have been awarded to an employee, the employee may at any time withdraw any or all of the partnership shares from the plan.

Sch 8 para 47(2)

There may be a charge to tax under paragraph 86 (charge on partnership shares ceasing to be subject to plan).

Meaning of “salary"

Sch 8 para 48

References in this Part of this Schedule to an employee’s “salary" are to such of the emoluments of the employment by reference to which he is eligible to participate in the plan as are liable to be paid under deduction of tax pursuant to section 203 of the Taxes Act 1988 (PAYE)[or which would be if that individual were within the scope of Schedule E], after deducting amounts included by virtue of Chapter II of Part V of that Act (expenses and benefits in kind) or which would have been had the individual been within the scope of Schedule E, or would be so liable apart from this Schedule.

Sch 8

Matching shares

Introduction

Sch 8 para 49

If the plan provides for matching shares it must comply with the requirements of this Part of this Schedule.

General requirements for matching shares

Sch 8 para 50
Sch 8 para 50(1)

The plan must provide for the matching shares—

Sch 8 para 50(1)(a)

to be shares of the same class and carrying the same rights as the partnership shares to which they relate;

Sch 8 para 50(1)(b)

to be awarded on the same day as the partnership shares to which they relate are awarded; and

Sch 8 para 50(1)(c)

to be awarded to all employees who participate in the award on exactly the same basis.

Sch 8 para 50(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to paragraph 65 (permitted restrictions: provision for forfeiture).

Ratio of matching shares to partnership shares

Sch 8 para 51
Sch 8 para 51(1)

The partnership share agreement must specify—

Sch 8 para 51(1)(a)

the ratio of matching shares to partnership shares for the time being offered by the company, and

Sch 8 para 51(1)(b)

the circumstances and manner in which the ratio may be changed by the company.

Sch 8 para 51(2)

The ratio must not exceed 2:1 and must be applied by reference to the number of shares.

Sch 8 para 51(3)

A partnership share agreement must provide for the employee to be informed by the company if the ratio offered by the company changes before partnership shares are awarded to him under the agreement.

Application of provisions relating to holding period etc.

Sch 8 para 52

The provisions of paragraphs 31 and 32 as to the holding period and related matters apply in relation to matching shares as they apply to free shares.

Sch 8

Reinvestment of cash dividends

Reinvestment

Sch 8 para 53
Sch 8 para 53(1)

The plan may provide that where the company so directs—

Sch 8 para 53(1)(a)

all cash dividends in respect of plan shares held on behalf of participants must be applied in acquiring further shares on their behalf, or

Sch 8 para 53(1)(b)

all cash dividends in respect of plan shares held on behalf of participants who elect to reinvest their dividends must be applied in acquiring further shares on their behalf. This is referred to in this Part of this Schedule as “reinvestment" and the further plan shares acquired are referred to in this Schedule as “dividend shares".

Sch 8 para 53(2)

The company may revoke a direction.

Sch 8 para 53(3)

Where cash dividends in respect of plan shares held on behalf of a participant are not required to be reinvested under the plan, the plan must require the dividends to be paid over to the participant as soon as practicable.

Sch 8 para 53(4)

This paragraph is subject to paragraph 54 (limit on amount reinvested).

Limit on amount reinvested

Sch 8 para 54
Sch 8 para 54(1)

The plan must provide that the total dividend reinvestment in respect of any participant cannot exceed £1,500 in any tax year.

Sch 8 para 54(2)

For this purpose “the total dividend reinvestment" in respect of a participant is the sum of—

Sch 8 para 54(2)(a)

the amount applied by the trustees in acquiring dividend shares on behalf of the participant under the plan, and

Sch 8 para 54(2)(b)

the amount applied by the trustees of other employee share ownership plans that are—in acquiring dividend shares on his behalf.

Sch 8 para 54(2)(b)(i)

established by the company or an associated company, and

Sch 8 para 54(2)(b)(ii)

approved under this Schedule,

Sch 8 para 54(3)

If the amounts received by the trustees exceed the limit in sub-paragraph (1), the plan must provide for the balance to be paid over to the participant as soon as practicable.

General requirements for dividend shares

Sch 8 para 55

The plan must provide that dividend shares are shares—

Sch 8 para 55(a)

of the same class and carrying the same rights as the shares in respect of which the dividend is paid, and

Sch 8 para 55(b)

which are not subject to any provision for forfeiture.

Acquisition of dividend shares

Sch 8 para 56
Sch 8 para 56(1)

The plan must provide that in exercising their powers in relation to the acquisition of dividend shares the trustees must treat participants fairly and equally.

Sch 8 para 56(2)

The plan must provide for the trustees to apply a cash dividend in acquiring further shares on behalf of participants on the acquisition date. This does not affect the carrying forward under paragraph 58 of any such amount as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) of that paragraph (amounts remaining after acquisition of shares).

Sch 8 para 56(3)

For this purpose “the acquisition date” means the date set by the trustees in relation to the acquisition of dividend shares, being a date within 30 days after the dividend is received by them.

Sch 8 para 56(4)

The number of dividend shares acquired on behalf of each participant must be determined in accordance with the market value of the shares on the acquisition date.

Sch 8 para 56(5)

References in this Part of this Schedule to the trustees acquiring dividend shares on behalf of a participant include their appropriating to a participant shares already held by them.

Holding period for dividend shares

Sch 8 para 57

The provisions of paragraphs 31 and 32 (holding period and related matters) apply in relation to dividend shares as they apply to free shares, except that the holding period must be three years.

Certain amounts not reinvested to be carried forward

Sch 8 para 58
Sch 8 para 58(1)

Any amount that is not reinvested—may be retained by the trustees and carried forward to be added to the amount of the next cash dividend to be reinvested, but shall be held by them so as to be separately identifiable for the purposes of sub-paragraphs (2) and (3).

Sch 8 para 58(1)(a)

because the amount of the cash dividend to which the participant is entitled is not sufficient to acquire a share, or

Sch 8 para 58(1)(b)

because there is an amount remaining after acquiring one or more dividend shares on the participant’s behalf,

Sch 8 para 58(2)

An amount retained under this paragraph shall be paid over to the participant—

Sch 8 para 58(2)(a)

if or to the extent that it is not reinvested within the period of three years beginning with the date on which the dividend was paid, or

Sch 8 para 58(2)(b)

if during that period the participant ceases to be in relevant employment, or

Sch 8 para 58(2)(c)

if during that period a plan termination notice is issued in respect of the plan.

Sch 8 para 58(3)

An amount required to be paid over to the participant under sub-paragraph (2) shall be paid over as soon as practicable.

Sch 8 para 58(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph an amount carried forward under this paragraph derived from an earlier cash dividend is treated as reinvested before an amount derived from a later cash dividend.

Sch 8

Types of share that may be used

Introduction

Sch 8 para 59

The requirements of the following paragraphs must be met with respect to any shares that may be awarded under the plan (“eligible shares”)—paragraph 60 (must be ordinary share capital); paragraph 61 (requirement as to listing etc.); paragraph 62 (shares must be fully paid up and not redeemable); paragraph 63 (only certain kinds of restriction allowed); paragraph 67 (prohibited companies).

Must be ordinary share capital

Sch 8 para 60

Eligible shares must form part of the ordinary share capital of—

Sch 8 para 60(a)

the company; or

Sch 8 para 60(b)

a company which has control of the company; or

Sch 8 para 60(c)

a company which either is, or has control of, a company which is a member of a consortium owning either the company or a company having control of the company.

Requirement as to listing etc.

Sch 8 para 61

Eligible shares must be—

Sch 8 para 61(a)

shares of a class listed on a recognised stock exchange; or

Sch 8 para 61(b)

shares in a company which is not under the control of another company; or

Sch 8 para 61(c)

shares in a company which is under the control of a company (other than a company which is, or would if resident in the United Kingdom be, a close company) whose shares are listed on a recognised stock exchange.

Shares must be fully paid up and not redeemable

Sch 8 para 62
Sch 8 para 62(1)

Eligible shares must be—

Sch 8 para 62(1)(a)

fully paid up, and

Sch 8 para 62(1)(b)

not redeemable.

Sch 8 para 62(2)

Shares are not regarded as fully paid up for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a) if there is any undertaking to pay cash to the company at a future date.

Sch 8 para 62(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b) “redeemable” shares include shares that may become redeemable at a future date.

Sch 8 para 62(4)

Sub-paragraph (1)(b) does not apply in relation to shares in a co-operative.

Sch 8 para 62(5)

In sub-paragraph (4) “co-operative” means a registered industrial and provident society which is a co-operative society. For this purpose—“registered industrial and provident society” means a society registered or deemed to be registered under the Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965 or the Industrial and Provident Societies Act (Northern Ireland) 1969; and“co-operative society” has the same meaning as in section 1 of the 1965 Act or, as the case may be, the 1969 Act.

Only certain kinds of restriction allowed

Sch 8 para 63
Sch 8 para 63(1)

Eligible shares must not be subject to any restrictions other than—

Sch 8 para 63(1)(a)

those involved in there being a holding period (see paragraphs 31, 52 and 57); or

Sch 8 para 63(1)(b)

those affecting all ordinary shares in the company; or

Sch 8 para 63(1)(c)

those permitted by—paragraph 64 (voting rights), paragraph 65 (provision for forfeiture), or paragraph 66 (pre-emption conditions).

Sch 8 para 63(2)

For this purpose there is a restriction if there is any contract, agreement, arrangement or condition—subject to sub-paragraphs (3) and (4).

Sch 8 para 63(2)(a)

by which a person’s freedom to dispose of the shares or of any interest in them or of the proceeds of their sale or to exercise any right conferred by them is restricted, or

Sch 8 para 63(2)(b)

by which such a disposal or exercise may result in any disadvantage to him or to a person connected with him,

Sch 8 para 63(3)

Any discretion of the directors under the articles of association of the company to refuse to accept the transfer of shares shall be disregarded for the purposes of this paragraph if the directors—

Sch 8 para 63(3)(a)

have undertaken to the Inland Revenue not to exercise it in such a way as to discriminate against participants, and

Sch 8 para 63(3)(b)

have notified all qualifying employees of the existence of the undertaking.

Sch 8 para 63(4)

There shall also be disregarded for the purposes of this paragraph so much of any contract, agreement, arrangement or condition as contains provisions similar in purpose and effect to any of the provisions of the Model Code as (for the time being) set out in the listing rules issued by the competent authority for listing in the United Kingdom under section 74(4) of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000.

Permitted restrictions: voting rights

Sch 8 para 64

Eligible shares may be shares carrying no voting rights or limited voting rights.

Permitted restrictions: provision for forfeiture

Sch 8 para 65
Sch 8 para 65(1)

Free or matching shares may be subject to provision for forfeiture in the following circumstances.

Sch 8 para 65(2)

Provision may be made for forfeiture—otherwise than by reason of an event within paragraph 87(2) (circumstances in which there is no charge to tax on shares ceasing to be subject to plan).

Sch 8 para 65(2)(a)

on the participant ceasing to be in relevant employment at any time in the forfeiture period,

Sch 8 para 65(2)(b)

on the participant withdrawing the shares from the plan in that period, or

Sch 8 para 65(2)(c)

in the case of matching shares, on the participant withdrawing the partnership shares in respect of which those shares were awarded from the plan within that period,

Sch 8 para 65(3)

In sub-paragraph (2) “the forfeiture period” means the forfeiture period specified in the plan being a period of not more than three years beginning with the date on which the shares were awarded to the participant.

Sch 8 para 65(4)

Forfeiture may not be linked to the performance of any person or persons.

Sch 8 para 65(5)

The same provision for forfeiture must apply in relation to all free or matching shares included in the same award under the plan.

Sch 8 para 65(6)

In this Schedule “provision for forfeiture” means any provision to the effect that a participant shall cease to be beneficially entitled to the shares on the occurrence of certain events, and references to forfeiture shall be construed accordingly.

Permitted restrictions: pre-emption conditions

Sch 8 para 66
Sch 8 para 66(1)

If the requirements of this paragraph are met, eligible shares may be subject to provision requiring shares—to be offered for sale on the employee ceasing to be in relevant employment.

Sch 8 para 66(1)(a)

that were awarded to an employee under the plan, and

Sch 8 para 66(1)(b)

that are held by an employee or a permitted transferee,

Sch 8 para 66(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b) a “permitted transferee” means a person to whom, under the articles of association of the company, the employee is permitted to transfer the shares.

Sch 8 para 66(3)

The requirements of this paragraph are that under the articles of association of the company—

Sch 8 para 66(3)(a)

the same provision applies to all employees of the company or, in the case of a parent company, to all employees of that company or any company of which that company has control;

Sch 8 para 66(3)(b)

the shares are required to be offered for sale at a specified consideration; and

Sch 8 para 66(3)(c)

anyone disposing of shares of the same class (whether or not as an employee) is required to offer the shares for sale on no better terms.

Prohibited companies

Sch 8 para 67
Sch 8 para 67(1)

Eligible shares must not be shares—

Sch 8 para 67(1)(a)

in an employer company, or

Sch 8 para 67(1)(b)

in a company that—

Sch 8 para 67(1)(b)(i)

has control of an employer company, and

Sch 8 para 67(1)(b)(ii)

is under the control of a person or persons within sub-paragraph (2)(b)(i) in relation to an employer company.

Sch 8 para 67(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph a company is “an employer company” if—

Sch 8 para 67(2)(a)

the business carried on by it consists substantially in the provision of the services of persons employed by it, and

Sch 8 para 67(2)(b)

the majority of those services are provided to—

Sch 8 para 67(2)(b)(i)

a person who has, or two or more persons who together have, control of the company, or

Sch 8 para 67(2)(b)(ii)

a company associated with the company.

Sch 8 para 67(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(b)(ii) a company shall be treated as associated with another company if both companies are under the control of the same person or persons.

Sch 8 para 67(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (1) to (3)—

Sch 8 para 67(4)(a)

references to a person include a partnership, and

Sch 8 para 67(4)(b)

where a partner, alone or together with others, has control of a company, the partnership shall be treated as having like control of that company.

Sch 8 para 67(5)

For the purposes of this paragraph the question whether a person controls a company shall be determined in accordance with section 416(2) to (6) of the Taxes Act 1988.

Sch 8

The trustees

Establishment of trustees

Sch 8 para 68
Sch 8 para 68(1)

The plan must provide for the establishment of a body of persons resident in the United Kingdom (“the trustees”) who are required by the plan—

Sch 8 para 68(1)(a)

in the case of free or matching shares, to acquire shares and appropriate them to employees in accordance with the plan;

Sch 8 para 68(1)(b)

in the case of partnership shares, to apply partnership share money in acquiring shares on behalf of employees in accordance with the plan; and

Sch 8 para 68(1)(c)

in the case of dividend shares, to apply cash dividends in acquiring shares on behalf of participants in accordance with the plan.

Sch 8 para 68(2)

The functions of the trustees with respect to shares held by them must be regulated by a trust (“the plan trust”)—

Sch 8 para 68(2)(a)

which is constituted under the law of a part of the United Kingdom, and

Sch 8 para 68(2)(b)

the terms of which are embodied in an instrument which complies with the requirements of this Part of this Schedule.

Sch 8 para 68(3)

The instrument must not contain any terms which are neither essential nor reasonably incidental to complying with the requirements of this Part of this Schedule.

Power of trustees to borrow

Sch 8 para 69

The trust instrument may provide that the trustees have power to borrow—

Sch 8 para 69(a)

to acquire shares for the purposes of the plan, and

Sch 8 para 69(b)

for such other purposes as may be specified in the trust instrument.

Duty to give notice of award of shares etc.

Sch 8 para 70
Sch 8 para 70(1)

The trust instrument must make the following provision regarding notices.

Sch 8 para 70(2)

It must provide that, as soon as practicable after any free or matching shares have been awarded to an employee, the trustees shall give him notice of the award—

Sch 8 para 70(2)(a)

specifying the number and description of those shares,

Sch 8 para 70(2)(b)

stating their market value on the date on which they were awarded to him, and

Sch 8 para 70(2)(c)

stating the holding period applicable to them.

Sch 8 para 70(3)

It must provide that, as soon as practicable after any partnership shares have been awarded to an employee, the trustees shall give him notice of the award—

Sch 8 para 70(3)(a)

specifying the number and description of those shares, and

Sch 8 para 70(3)(b)

stating—

Sch 8 para 70(3)(b)(i)

the amount of partnership share money applied by the trustees in acquiring the shares on his behalf, and

Sch 8 para 70(3)(b)(ii)

their market value on the acquisition date (within the meaning of paragraph 40(2) or, if there is an accumulation period, paragraph 42(3)).

Sch 8 para 70(4)

It must provide that, as soon as practicable after any dividend shares have been acquired on behalf of a participant, the trustees shall give him notice of the acquisition—

Sch 8 para 70(4)(a)

specifying the number and description of those shares,

Sch 8 para 70(4)(b)

stating their market value on the acquisition date (within the meaning of paragraph 56(3)),

Sch 8 para 70(4)(c)

stating the holding period applicable to them, and

Sch 8 para 70(4)(d)

informing him of any amount carried forward under paragraph 58 (certain amounts not reinvested).

Sch 8 para 70(5)

It must provide that, where any foreign cash dividend is received in respect of plan shares held on behalf of a participant, the trustees shall give him notice of the amount of any foreign tax deducted from the dividend before it was paid.

General duties of trustees

Sch 8 para 71
Sch 8 para 71(1)

The trust instrument must require the trustees—only pursuant to a direction given by or on behalf of the participant. This is subject to sub-paragraph (3) and to any provision made in the plan in accordance with paragraph 73 (meeting PAYE obligations).

Sch 8 para 71(1)(a)

to dispose of a participant’s plan shares, and

Sch 8 para 71(1)(b)

to deal with any right conferred in respect of any of his plan shares to be allotted other shares, securities or rights of any description,

Sch 8 para 71(2)

The plan may provide for participants to give such general directions, to such effect and in such terms, as are specified in the plan.

Sch 8 para 71(3)

The trust instrument must, in the case of a participant’s plan shares that are free, matching or dividend shares, prohibit the trustees from disposing of any of those shares (whether to the participant or otherwise) at any time during the holding period, unless the participant has at that time ceased to be in relevant employment. This is subject to—paragraph 32 (holding period: power to authorise trustees to accept general offers etc.); paragraph 72 (power of trustees to raise funds to subscribe for rights issue); paragraph 73 (meeting PAYE obligations); paragraph 121(5) (termination of plan: early removal of shares with participant’s consent).

Sch 8 para 71(4)

The trust instrument must require the trustees to pay over to the participant as soon as practicable any money or money’s worth received by them in respect of or by reference to any of his shares, other than money’s worth consisting of new shares within the meaning of paragraph 115 (company reconstructions). This is subject to—

Sch 8 para 71(4)(a)

the provisions of Part VII (reinvestment of cash dividends);

Sch 8 para 71(4)(b)

the trustees’ obligations under paragraphs 95 and 96 (PAYE: shares ceasing to be subject to the plan and capital receipts); and

Sch 8 para 71(4)(c)

the trustees’ PAYE obligations.

Power of trustees to raise funds to subscribe for rights issue

Sch 8 para 72
Sch 8 para 72(1)

The trustees may dispose of some of the rights arising under a rights issue in order to be able to obtain sufficient funds to exercise other such rights. This power is subject to paragraph 71(1) (duty to act in accordance with participant’s directions).

Sch 8 para 72(2)

In this paragraph references to rights arising under a rights issue are to rights conferred in respect of a participant’s plan shares to be allotted, on payment, other shares or securities or rights of any description in the same company.

Meeting PAYE obligations

Sch 8 para 73
Sch 8 para 73(1)

The plan must make provision to ensure that, where a PAYE obligation is imposed on the trustees as a result of any of a participant’s plan shares ceasing to be subject to the plan, the trustees are able to meet that obligation—

Sch 8 para 73(1)(a)

by disposing of—

Sch 8 para 73(1)(a)(i)

any of those shares, or

Sch 8 para 73(1)(a)(ii)

any of the participant’s remaining plan shares (if any), or

Sch 8 para 73(1)(b)

by virtue of the participant paying to the trustees a sum equal to the amount required to discharge the obligation.

Sch 8 para 73(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) the reference to a PAYE obligation includes an obligation under paragraph 95 (PAYE: shares ceasing to be subject to the plan).

Sch 8 para 73(3)

In sub-paragraph (1)(a) the reference to disposing of shares includes the acquisition of the shares by the trustees for the purposes of the trust.

Sch 8 para 73(4)

A disposal of any of the participant’s plan shares in accordance with provision made under sub-paragraph (1)(a)(ii) may give rise to a charge to tax under—paragraph 81 (charge on free or matching shares ceasing to be subject to plan); paragraph 86 (charge on partnership shares ceasing to be subject to plan); or paragraph 93 (charge on dividend shares ceasing to be subject to plan).

Deemed disposal by trustees on disposal of beneficial interest

Sch 8 para 74
Sch 8 para 74(1)

If at any time the participant’s beneficial interest in any of his shares is disposed of, the shares in question shall be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as having been disposed of at that time by the trustees for the like consideration as was obtained for the disposal of the beneficial interest.

Sch 8 para 74(2)

For this purpose there is no disposal of the participant’s beneficial interest if and at the time when—

Sch 8 para 74(2)(a)

in England and Wales or Northern Ireland, that interest becomes vested in any person on the insolvency of the participant or otherwise by operation of law, or

Sch 8 para 74(2)(b)

in Scotland, that interest becomes vested in a judicial factor, in a trustee of the participant’s sequestrated estate or in a trustee for the benefit of the participant’s creditors.

Sch 8 para 74(3)

If a disposal of shares falling within this paragraph is not at arm’s length, the proceeds of the disposal shall be taken for the purposes of this Schedule to be equal to the market value of the shares at the time of the disposal.

Duties of trustees in relation to tax liabilities

Sch 8 para 75
Sch 8 para 75(1)

The trust instrument must require the trustees—

Sch 8 para 75(1)(a)

to maintain such records as may be necessary for the purposes of—

Sch 8 para 75(1)(a)(i)

their own PAYE obligations, or

Sch 8 para 75(1)(a)(ii)

the PAYE obligations of the employer company so far as they relate to the plan,

Sch 8 para 75(1)(b)

where the participant becomes liable to income tax under Case V of Schedule D, Schedule E or Schedule F by reason of the occurrence of any event, to inform him of any facts relevant to determining that liability.

Sch 8 para 75(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph—“employer company” has the same meaning as in paragraph 95 (PAYE: shares ceasing to be subject to the plan); and“PAYE obligations” includes obligations conferred on the trustees by paragraphs 95 and 96 (PAYE: shares ceasing to be subject to plan and capital receipts).

Acquisition by trustees of shares from employee share ownership trust

Sch 8 para 76
Sch 8 para 76(1)

The trust instrument must provide that, where there is a qualifying transfer of shares to the trustees, those shares—

Sch 8 para 76(1)(a)

must not be awarded to participants under the plan as partnership shares, and

Sch 8 para 76(1)(b)

must be included in any award of free or matching shares made after the date of the transfer in priority to other shares available for inclusion in that award.

Sch 8 para 76(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph there is a qualifying transfer of shares to the trustees if relevant shares—

Sch 8 para 76(2)(a)

are transferred to them by the trustees of an employee share ownership trust, and

Sch 8 para 76(2)(b)

the transfer is a qualifying transfer within section 69(3AA) of the Finance Act 1989 (transfer of shares in, or shares purchased from money in, an employee share ownership trust immediately before 21st March 2000).

Sch 8

Income tax

Introduction

Sch 8 para 77
Sch 8 para 77(1)

The provisions of this Part of this Schedule apply for income tax purposes in relation to an approved employee share ownership plan. This is subject to sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 8 para 77(2)

Nothing in this Part applies to an individual if, at the time of the award in question, he is not chargeable to tax under Schedule E in respect of the employment by reference to which he meets the requirement of paragraph 14 (the employment requirement) in relation to the plan.

No charge on award of shares etc.

Sch 8 para 78
Sch 8 para 78(1)

Notwithstanding that the beneficial interest in the shares passes to the employee—the value of that interest at the time of the award or acquisition is not treated as income of his chargeable to tax.

Sch 8 para 78(1)(a)

on the award to him of free, matching or partnership shares under the plan, or

Sch 8 para 78(1)(b)

on the acquisition on his behalf of dividend shares under the plan,

Sch 8 para 78(2)

An employee is not chargeable to tax under Schedule E by virtue of section 162(1) of the Taxes Act 1988 (deemed loan in case of shares acquired at an under-value) in respect of the award to him of shares under the plan. This does not affect any charge to tax under section 162(6) of that Act (stop-loss provision).

Sch 8 para 78(3)

Incidental expenditure of the trustees or the employer in operating the plan is not treated as giving rise to any charge to income tax on employees.

Capital receipts in respect of participant’s shares

Sch 8 para 79
Sch 8 para 79(1)

Where—

Sch 8 para 79(1)(a)

a capital receipt is received by a participant in respect of or by reference to any of his plan shares, and

Sch 8 para 79(1)(b)

the plan shares in respect of or by reference to which it is received are—the participant is chargeable to income tax under Schedule E for the tax year in which the capital receipt is received by him on the amount or value of the receipt.

Sch 8 para 79(1)(b)(i)

free, matching or partnership shares that were awarded to the participant fewer than five years before he received the capital receipt, or

Sch 8 para 79(1)(b)(ii)

dividend shares that were acquired on his behalf fewer than three years before he received that receipt,

Sch 8 para 79(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph any money or money’s worth is a “capital receipt” subject to the following provisions.

Sch 8 para 79(3)

Money or money’s worth is not a capital receipt for the purposes of this paragraph to the extent that—

Sch 8 para 79(3)(a)

it constitutes income in the hands of the recipient for the purposes of income tax (or would do so but for this Part of this Schedule), or

Sch 8 para 79(3)(b)

it consists of the proceeds of disposal of the shares, or

Sch 8 para 79(3)(c)

it consists of new shares within the meaning of paragraph 115 (company reconstructions).

Sch 8 para 79(4)

If, pursuant to a direction given by or on behalf of the participant for the purposes of paragraph 72(1), the trustees—the money or money’s worth that constitutes the proceeds of that disposal is not a capital receipt for the purposes of this paragraph. The references in this sub-paragraph to rights under a rights issue are to rights, conferred in respect of a participant’s plan shares, to be allotted, on payment, other shares or securities or rights of any description in the same company.

Sch 8 para 79(4)(a)

dispose of some of the rights under a rights issue, and

Sch 8 para 79(4)(b)

use the proceeds of that disposal to exercise other such rights,

Sch 8 para 79(5)

This paragraph does not apply in relation to a capital receipt referable to the shares of a participant if it is received by the participant’s personal representative after his death.

Exclusion of certain charges in relation to participant’s shares

Sch 8 para 80
Sch 8 para 80(1)

There is no charge to tax on the participant under—when any provision for forfeiture to which the shares are subject, in accordance with paragraph 65 (permitted restrictions: provision for forfeiture), is varied or removed.

Sch 8 para 80(1)(a)

section 140A of the Taxes Act 1988 (charge on conditional acquisition of shares), or

Sch 8 para 80(1)(b)

section 78 of the Finance Act 1988 (charge on removal of restriction),

Sch 8 para 80(2)

A participant is not chargeable to tax under Schedule E by virtue of section 78 of the Finance Act 1988 (charge on removal of restriction) if the chargeable event (within the meaning of that section) is the ending of the holding period in relation to his free, matching or dividend shares.

Sch 8 para 80(3)

A participant is not chargeable to tax under Schedule E by virtue of section 79 of that Act (charge on chargeable increase in value) in respect of any shares of his that are subject to the plan at the end of the period for which the chargeable increase is determined for the purposes of that section.

Charge on free or matching shares ceasing to be subject to plan

Sch 8 para 81
Sch 8 para 81(1)

When free or matching shares cease to be subject to the plan, income tax may be chargeable depending on the period that has elapsed between—

Sch 8 para 81(1)(a)

the date on which the shares were awarded to the participant, and

Sch 8 para 81(1)(b)

the date on which they cease to be subject to the plan.

Sch 8 para 81(2)

If the period is less than three years, the participant is chargeable to tax under Schedule E on the market value of the shares when they cease to be subject to the plan.

Sch 8 para 81(3)

If the period is three years or more but less than five years, the participant is chargeable to tax under Schedule E on—whichever is less.

Sch 8 para 81(3)(a)

the market value of the shares at the date they were awarded to him, or

Sch 8 para 81(3)(b)

the market value of the shares when they cease to be subject to the plan,

Sch 8 para 81(4)

Where the participant is charged to tax under sub-paragraph (3)(a) the tax due shall be reduced by the amount or aggregate amount of any tax paid on any capital receipts within paragraph 79 in respect of those shares.

Sch 8 para 81(5)

There is no charge to tax under this paragraph on the forfeiture of free or matching shares.

Sch 8 para 81(6)

This paragraph has effect subject to—paragraph 82 (charge to tax on disposal of beneficial interest in shares during the holding period); and paragraph 87 (circumstances in which there is no charge to tax on shares ceasing to be subject to plan).

Sch 8 para 81(7)

Except as provided by this paragraph and paragraph 82 there is no charge to tax on free or matching shares ceasing to be subject to the plan.

Charge on disposal of beneficial interest during the holding period

Sch 8 para 82
Sch 8 para 82(1)

Where free or matching shares cease to be subject to the plan by virtue of a participant, in breach of his obligations under paragraph 31(1)(b), assigning, charging or otherwise disposing of his beneficial interest in those shares—

Sch 8 para 82(1)(a)

paragraph 81 does not apply, and

Sch 8 para 82(1)(b)

the participant is chargeable to income tax under Schedule E on the market value of the shares when they cease to be subject to the plan.

Sch 8 para 82(2)

Where the participant is charged to tax under sub-paragraph (1) the tax due shall be reduced by the amount or aggregate amount of any tax paid on any capital receipts within paragraph 79 in respect of those shares.

Partnership share money deducted before tax

Sch 8 para 83
Sch 8 para 83(1)

Partnership share money deducted from an employee’s salary in accordance with a partnership share agreement is not regarded as income of the employee chargeable to tax under Schedule E.

Sch 8 para 83(2)

The deduction of partnership share money shall be disregarded for the purpose of ascertaining the amount of—

Sch 8 para 83(2)(a)

the employee’s remuneration for the purposes of Chapter I of Part XIV of the Taxes Act 1988 (retirement benefit schemes), or

Sch 8 para 83(2)(b)

the employee’s relevant earnings for the purposes of Chapter III or IV of that Part (retirement annuities or personal pension schemes).

Charge on partnership share money paid over to employee

Sch 8 para 84
Sch 8 para 84(1)

An individual is chargeable to income tax under Schedule E on any amount paid over to him under—paragraph 36(4) (deductions in excess of permitted maximum amount); paragraph 40(4)(b) or 42(5)(b) (surplus partnership share money remaining after acquisition of shares); paragraph 42(6) (partnership share money paid over on individual leaving relevant employment); paragraph 42(7) (partnership share money paid over where accumulation period brought to an end by event specified in plan); paragraph 45(3) (partnership share money paid over on withdrawal from partnership share agreement); or paragraph 46 (partnership share money paid over on withdrawal of plan approval or termination of plan).

Sch 8 para 84(2)

A charge to tax under sub-paragraph (1) arises at the time the amount is paid over.

Charge on cancellation payments in respect of partnership share agreement

Sch 8 para 85

An individual is chargeable to tax under Schedule E on the amount or value of any money or money’s worth received by him in respect of the cancellation of a partnership share agreement entered into by him.

Charge on partnership shares ceasing to be subject to plan

Sch 8 para 86
Sch 8 para 86(1)

When partnership shares cease to be subject to the plan, income tax may be chargeable depending on the period that has elapsed between—

Sch 8 para 86(1)(a)

the acquisition date in respect of those shares (as defined by paragraph 40(2) or, as the case may be, 42(3)), and

Sch 8 para 86(1)(b)

the date on which they cease to be subject to the plan.

Sch 8 para 86(2)

If the period is less than three years, the employee is chargeable to income tax under Schedule E on an amount equal to the market value of the shares when they cease to be subject to the plan.

Sch 8 para 86(3)

If the period is three years or more but less than five years, the employee is chargeable to income tax under Schedule E on—whichever is less.

Sch 8 para 86(3)(a)

the amount of partnership share money used to acquire the shares, or

Sch 8 para 86(3)(b)

the market value of the shares when they cease to be subject to the plan,

Sch 8 para 86(4)

Where the participant is charged to tax under sub-paragraph (3)(a) the tax due shall be reduced by the amount or aggregate amount of any tax paid on any capital receipts within paragraph 79 in respect of those shares.

Sch 8 para 86(5)

This paragraph has effect subject to paragraph 87 (circumstances in which there is no charge on shares ceasing to be subject to plan).

Sch 8 para 86(6)

Except as provided by this paragraph, there is no charge to income tax on the employee on partnership shares ceasing to be subject to the plan.

Circumstances in which there is no charge on shares ceasing to be subject to plan

Sch 8 para 87
Sch 8 para 87(1)

There is no charge to tax on shares ceasing to be subject to the plan on the occurrence of any of the following events.

Sch 8 para 87(2)

Those events are the participant ceasing to be in relevant employment—

Sch 8 para 87(2)(a)

because of injury or disability;

Sch 8 para 87(2)(b)

on being dismissed by reason of redundancy;

Sch 8 para 87(2)(c)

by reason of a transfer to which the Transfer of Undertakings (Protection of Employment) Regulations 1981 apply;

Sch 8 para 87(2)(d)

by reason of a change of control or other circumstances ending the associated company status of the company by which he is employed;

Sch 8 para 87(2)(e)

by reason of his retirement on or after he reaches retirement age; or

Sch 8 para 87(2)(f)

on his death.

Sch 8 para 87(3)

In sub-paragraph (2)(b) “redundancy” has the same meaning as in the Employment Rights Act 1996 or the Employment Rights (Northern Ireland) Order 1996.

Sch 8 para 87(4)

In sub-paragraph (2)(e) “retirement age” means the retirement age specified in the plan, which—

Sch 8 para 87(4)(a)

must be the same for men and women, and

Sch 8 para 87(4)(b)

must be not less than 50.

Dividends etc. in respect of unappropriated shares

Sch 8 para 88
Sch 8 para 88(1)

This paragraph applies to income of the trustees consisting of dividends or other distributions in respect of shares held by them in relation to which the requirements of Part VIII are met.

Sch 8 para 88(2)

Income to which this paragraph applies is income to which section 686 of the Taxes Act 1988 (accumulation and discretionary trusts: special rates of tax) applies only if and when—

Sch 8 para 88(2)(a)

the period applicable to the shares under the following provisions comes to an end without the shares being awarded to a participant in accordance with the plan, or

Sch 8 para 88(2)(b)

if earlier, the shares are disposed of by the trustees.

Sch 8 para 88(3)

Subject to sub-paragraph (4), the period applicable to the shares is the period of two years beginning with the date on which the shares were acquired by the trustees.

Sch 8 para 88(4)

If at the time of the acquisition of the shares by the trustees none of the shares in the company in question are readily convertible assets, the period within which the shares must be awarded is—whichever ends first.

Sch 8 para 88(4)(a)

five years beginning with the date on which the shares were acquired by the trustees, or

Sch 8 para 88(4)(b)

if within that period the shares in question become readily convertible assets, two years beginning with the date on which they did so,

Sch 8 para 88(5)

For the purposes of determining whether shares are awarded to a participant within the period applicable under the above provisions, shares acquired by the trustees at an earlier time are taken to be awarded to a participant before shares of the same class acquired by the trustees at a later time.

Sch 8 para 88(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph shares which are subject to provision for forfeiture are treated as acquired by the trustees if and when the forfeiture occurs.

Sch 8 para 88(7)

In this paragraph references to the shares being awarded include references to shares being acquired on behalf of a participant as dividend shares.

Reinvestment of cash dividend on behalf of participant

Sch 8 para 89
Sch 8 para 89(1)

The amount applied by the trustees in acquiring dividend shares on behalf of a participant is not treated as income of the participant for any tax purposes.

Sch 8 para 89(2)

The participant has no entitlement to a tax credit in respect of the amounts of dividends so applied.

Sch 8 para 89(3)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) do not affect—

Sch 8 para 89(3)(a)

any charge under paragraph 93(1) (charge on dividend shares ceasing to be subject to plan), or

Sch 8 para 89(3)(b)

any entitlement to a tax credit in respect of the amount so charged.

Sch 8 para 89(4)

Section 234A(4) of the Taxes Act 1988 (information relating to distributions to be provided by nominee) shall not apply in relation to any amount applied by the trustees in acquiring dividend shares on behalf of a participant. This is subject to paragraph 93(4).

Repayment of excess cash dividend

Sch 8 para 90

Section 234A(4) to (11) of the Taxes Act 1988 (information relating to distributions to be provided by nominee) shall apply in relation to the balance of any cash dividend paid over to the participant under paragraph 54(3) as if it were a payment to which subsection (4)(b) of that section applies.

Treatment of cash dividend retained for reinvestment

Sch 8 para 91
Sch 8 para 91(1)

An amount retained under paragraph 58(1) (amount of cash dividend not reinvested) shall not be treated as income of the participant for any tax purposes.

Sch 8 para 91(2)

The participant has no entitlement to a tax credit in respect of any such amount.

Sch 8 para 91(3)

This paragraph does not affect any charge—or any tax credit in respect of an amount so charged.

Sch 8 para 91(3)(a)

under paragraph 92 (treatment of cash dividend retained and then later paid out), or

Sch 8 para 91(3)(b)

paragraph 93 (charge on dividend shares ceasing to be subject to plan),

Treatment of cash dividend retained and then later paid out

Sch 8 para 92
Sch 8 para 92(1)

Where a cash dividend is paid over to a participant under paragraph 58(2) (cash dividend paid over if not reinvested), the participant is chargeable to tax on that amount—for the tax year in which the dividend is paid over to him.

Sch 8 para 92(1)(a)

under Schedule F, or

Sch 8 para 92(1)(b)

to the extent that the dividend is a foreign cash dividend, under Case V of Schedule D,

Sch 8 para 92(2)

For the purposes of determining the tax credit (if any) to which the participant is entitled under section 231 of the Taxes Act 1988 (tax credits for certain recipients of qualifying distributions), the reference in subsection (1) of that section to the tax credit fraction in force when the distribution is made shall be read as a reference to the fraction in force when the dividend is paid over to him.

Sch 8 para 92(3)

Section 234A(4) to (11) of the Taxes Act 1988 (information relating to distributions to be provided by nominee) shall apply in relation to an amount paid under paragraph 58(2) as if—

Sch 8 para 92(3)(a)

it were a payment to which subsection (4)(b) of that section applies, and

Sch 8 para 92(3)(b)

the cash dividend had been paid when the payment was paid over to the participant under paragraph 58(2).

Charge on dividend shares ceasing to be subject to plan

Sch 8 para 93
Sch 8 para 93(1)

If dividend shares cease to be subject to the plan before the end of the period of three years beginning with the date on which the shares were acquired on his behalf, the participant is chargeable to tax on the amount of the relevant dividend—for the tax year in which the shares cease to be subject to the plan. For this purpose “the relevant dividend" is the cash dividend applied to acquire those shares on the participant’s behalf.

Sch 8 para 93(1)(a)

under Schedule F, or

Sch 8 para 93(1)(b)

to the extent that the amount represents a foreign cash dividend, under Case V of Schedule D,

Sch 8 para 93(2)

For the purposes of determining the tax credit (if any) to which the participant is entitled under section 231 of the Taxes Act 1988 (tax credits for certain recipients of qualifying distributions), the reference in subsection (1) of that section to the tax credit fraction in force when the distribution is made shall be read as a reference to the fraction in force[when the shares cease to be subject to the plan].

Sch 8 para 93(3)

Where the participant is charged to tax under this paragraph the tax due shall be reduced by the amount or aggregate amount of any tax paid on any capital receipts within paragraph 79 in respect of those shares. For this purpose “the tax due” means the amount of tax due after deduction of the tax credit determined under sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 8 para 93(4)

Section 234A(4) to (11) of the Taxes Act 1988 (information relating to distributions to be provided by nominee) shall apply in relation to the relevant dividend as if it were a payment to which subsection (4)(b) of that section applies.

Sch 8 para 93(5)

This paragraph has effect subject to paragraph 87 (circumstances in which there is no charge on shares ceasing to be subject to plan).

Sch 8 para 93(6)

Except as provided by this paragraph there is no charge to tax on dividend shares ceasing to be subject to the plan.

PAYE: shares ceasing to be subject to plan

Sch 8 para 94

Where as a result of shares ceasing to be subject to the plan a participant is chargeable to tax under this Part of this Schedule shall have effect as if the reference in that subsection to the amount of income likely to be chargeable to tax under Schedule E in respect of the provision of the asset were a reference to the amount on which tax is likely to be chargeable under this Part of this Schedule by virtue of the shares ceasing to be subject to the plan.

Sch 8 para 94(a)

section 203F of the Taxes Act 1988 (PAYE: readily convertible assets) shall have effect as if the participant were being provided with assessable income in the form of those shares—

Sch 8 para 94(a)(i)

at the time the shares cease to be subject to the plan, and

Sch 8 para 94(a)(ii)

in respect of the relevant employment in which the participant is employed at that time (or, if he is not employed in relevant employment at that time, the relevant employment in which he was last employed before that time), and

Sch 8 para 94(b)

subsection (3) of that section

PAYE: shares ceasing to be subject to the plan

Sch 8 para 95
Sch 8 para 95(1)

Sub-paragraphs (2) to (5) apply where as a result of any shares (“the relevant shares”) ceasing to be subject to the plan—

Sch 8 para 95(1)(a)

a participant is chargeable to income tax under Schedule E in accordance with this Part of this Schedule, and

Sch 8 para 95(1)(b)

an obligation to make a PAYE deduction arises in respect of that charge.

Sch 8 para 95(2)

The trustees must pay to the employer company a sum which is sufficient to enable the employer company to discharge that obligation. This is subject to sub-paragraphs (3) and (7).

Sch 8 para 95(3)

Sub-paragraph (2) only applies where, or to the extent that, the plan does not require the participant to pay the employer company a sum that is sufficient to discharge the obligation mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b).

Sch 8 para 95(4)

Section 203J(1) of the Taxes Act 1988 (sections 203B to 203I: accounting for tax) shall have effect as if it required the deduction of income tax to be made from any sum or sums received by the employer—

Sch 8 para 95(4)(a)

from the trustees under sub-paragraph (2), or

Sch 8 para 95(4)(b)

from the participant in accordance with the plan, as mentioned in sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 8 para 95(5)

After making the necessary PAYE deduction from the sum or sums received as mentioned in sub-paragraph (4), the employer company shall pay any remaining amounts to the participant.

Sch 8 para 95(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph “the employer company” means the company which employs the participant in relevant employment at the time when the shares cease to be subject to the plan (or, if the participant is not employed in relevant employment at that time, the company which last employed him in relevant employment before that time), provided that that company is one to whom the PAYE regulations (within the meaning of section 203L(3) of the Taxes Act 1988) at that time apply.

Sch 8 para 95(7)

Where, as a result of any shares ceasing to be subject to the plan, a participant is chargeable to income tax under Schedule E in accordance with this Part and either—then sub-paragraph (2) shall not apply and the trustees shall make a PAYE deduction in respect of an amount equal to that on which income tax is payable as if the participant were a former employee of the trustees.

Sch 8 para 95(7)(a)

there is no company which falls within sub-paragraph (6), or

Sch 8 para 95(7)(b)

the Inland Revenue are of the opinion that it is impracticable for the company which falls within that sub-paragraph to make a PAYE deduction and accordingly direct that this sub-paragraph shall apply,

Sch 8 para 95(8)

In a case where sub-paragraph (7) applies, section 203C of the Taxes Act 1988 (PAYE: employee of non-UK employer) does not apply.

Sch 8 para 95(9)

Where—this paragraph shall apply as if the consideration payable by the trustees to the participant on the disposal had been received by the trustees as the proceeds of disposal of plan shares.

Sch 8 para 95(9)(a)

a participant disposes of his beneficial interest in any of his plan shares to the trustees, and

Sch 8 para 95(9)(b)

the trustees are deemed by virtue of paragraph 74 to have disposed of the shares in question,

Sch 8 para 95(10)

For the purposes of this paragraph “PAYE deduction” means a deduction required by regulations under section 203 of the Taxes Act 1988.

PAYE: capital receipts

Sch 8 para 96
Sch 8 para 96(1)

Where the trustees receive a sum of money which constitutes (or forms part of) a capital receipt in respect of which a participant is chargeable to income tax under Schedule E, in accordance with this Part of this Schedule, when it is received by him—

Sch 8 para 96(1)(a)

the trustees shall pay out of that sum of money to the employer company an amount equal to that on which income tax is so payable, and

Sch 8 para 96(1)(b)

the employer company shall then pay over that amount to the participant, but in so doing shall make a PAYE deduction. This is subject to sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 8 para 96(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph “the employer company” means the company which employs the participant in relevant employment at the time the trustees receive the sum of money referred to in sub-paragraph (1) (or, if the participant is not employed in relevant employment at that time, the company which last employed him in relevant employment before that time), provided that that company is one to whom the PAYE regulations (within the meaning of section 203L(3) of the Taxes Act 1988) at that time apply

Sch 8 para 96(3)

Where the trustees receive a sum of money to which sub-paragraph (1) applies but—then, in paying over to the participant the capital receipt, the trustees shall make a PAYE deduction in respect of an amount equal to that on which income tax is payable as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) as if the participant were a former employee of the trustees.

Sch 8 para 96(3)(a)

there is no company which falls within sub-paragraph (2), or

Sch 8 para 96(3)(b)

the Inland Revenue are of the opinion that it is impracticable for the company which falls within that sub-paragraph to make a PAYE deduction and accordingly direct that this sub-paragraph shall apply,

Sch 8 para 96(4)

In a case where sub-paragraph (3) applies, section 203C of the Taxes Act 1988 (PAYE: employee of non-UK employer) does not apply.

Sch 8 para 96(5)

For the purposes of this paragraph “PAYE deduction” means a deduction required by regulations under section 203 of the Taxes Act 1988.

Sch 8

Capital gains tax

Introduction

Sch 8 para 97

The provisions of this Part apply for capital gains tax purposes in relation to an approved employee share ownership plan.

Gains accruing to trustees

Sch 8 para 98
Sch 8 para 98(1)

Any gain accruing to the trustees is not a chargeable gain if the shares—

Sch 8 para 98(1)(a)

are shares in relation to which the requirements of Part VIII are met, and

Sch 8 para 98(1)(b)

are awarded to employees, or acquired on their behalf as dividend shares, in accordance with the plan within the relevant period.

Sch 8 para 98(2)

If the shares are readily convertible assets at the time they are acquired by the trustees, the relevant period is the period of two years beginning with the date on which the shares are acquired by the trustees.

Sch 8 para 98(3)

If at the time of their acquisition by the trustees the shares are not readily convertible assets, the relevant period is—whichever ends first.

Sch 8 para 98(3)(a)

the period of five years beginning with the date on which the shares were acquired, or

Sch 8 para 98(3)(b)

if within that period the shares in question become readily convertible assets, the period of two years beginning with the date on which they did so,

Sch 8 para 98(4)

For the purposes of determining whether shares are awarded to employees within the relevant period, shares acquired by the trustees at an earlier time are taken to be awarded to employees before shares of the same class acquired by the trustees at a later time. This is subject to paragraph 76(1) (treatment of shares acquired from an employee share ownership trust).

Participant absolutely entitled as against trustees

Sch 8 para 99
Sch 8 para 99(1)

A participant is treated for capital gains tax purposes as absolutely entitled as against the trustees to any shares awarded to him under the plan.

Sch 8 para 99(2)

This applies notwithstanding anything in the plan or the trust instrument.

Different classes of shares

Sch 8 para 100
Sch 8 para 100(1)

For the purposes of Chapter I of Part IV of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (identification of shares etc.) a participant’s plan shares are treated, so long as they are subject to the plan, as of a different class from any shares (which would otherwise be treated as of the same class) that are not plan shares.

Sch 8 para 100(2)

For the purposes of that Chapter, any shares transferred to the trustees of the plan trust by a qualifying transfer that have not been awarded to participants under the plan shall (notwithstanding that they would otherwise fall to be treated as of the same class) be treated as of a different class from any shares held by the trustees that were not transferred to them by a qualifying transfer.

Sch 8 para 100(3)

In sub-paragraph (2) “qualifying transfer” has the meaning given in paragraph 76 (acquisition by trustees of shares from employee share ownership trust).

No chargeable gain on shares ceasing to be subject to the plan

Sch 8 para 101
Sch 8 para 101(1)

Shares which cease to be subject to the plan are treated as having been disposed of and immediately reacquired by the participant at market value.

Sch 8 para 101(2)

Any gain accruing on that disposal is not a chargeable gain.

Treatment of forfeited shares

Sch 8 para 102
Sch 8 para 102(1)

If any of the participant’s plan shares are forfeited, they are treated as having been disposed of by the participant and acquired by the trustees at market value at the date of forfeiture.

Sch 8 para 102(2)

Any gain accruing on that disposal is not a chargeable gain.

Acquisition by trustees of shares from profit sharing scheme

Sch 8 para 103
Sch 8 para 103(1)

Where the trustees acquire shares from the trustees of an approved profit sharing scheme, the disposal and the acquisition by the trustees are treated as being made for such consideration as to secure that neither a gain nor a loss accrues on the disposal.

Sch 8 para 103(2)

In such a case the relevant period for the purposes of paragraph 98 is determined as if the shares had been acquired by the trustees at the time they were acquired by the trustees of the other trust. This does not affect the date on which the trustees are treated as acquiring the shares for the purposes of taper relief.

Disposal of rights under rights issue

Sch 8 para 104
Sch 8 para 104(1)

Any gain accruing on the disposal of rights under paragraph 72 (power of trustees to raise funds to subscribe for rights issue) is not a chargeable gain.

Sch 8 para 104(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to a disposal of rights unless similar rights are conferred in respect of all ordinary shares in the company.

Sch 8

Corporation tax deductions

Introduction

Sch 8 para 105

References in this Part of this Schedule to deductions are to deductions by a company in calculating for the purposes of corporation tax the profits of a trade carried on by it. This is subject to paragraph 114 (application of provisions to expenses of management of investment companies etc.).

Deduction for providing free or matching shares

Sch 8 para 106
Sch 8 para 106(1)

Where, under an approved employee share ownership plan, shares are awarded to employees as free or matching shares by reason of their employment with a company, a deduction is allowed under this paragraph to that company.

Sch 8 para 106(2)

Any such deduction—

Sch 8 para 106(2)(a)

is of an amount equal to the market value of the shares at the time they are acquired by the trustees, and

Sch 8 para 106(2)(b)

must be made for the period of account in which the shares are awarded to employees in accordance with the plan.

Sch 8 para 106(3)

Except as provided by sub-paragraph (1), no deduction may be made by that company or any associated company in respect of the provision of those shares. This is subject to paragraphs 111 (deduction for costs of setting up the plan) and 112 (deductions for contributions to running expenses of plan).

Sch 8 para 106(4)

Where the shares are awarded under a group plan, the market value of the shares at the time they are acquired by the trustees shall for the purposes of this paragraph be taken to be the relevant proportion of the total market value of the shares included in the award. For this purpose “the relevant proportion” means the proportion that the number of shares in the award awarded to the employees of the company concerned bears to the total number of shares in the award.

Sch 8 para 106(5)

In determining the market value of any shares for the purposes of this paragraph, if shares have been acquired by the trustees on different days it shall be assumed that those acquired on an earlier day are awarded to employees under the plan before those acquired by the trustees on a later day.

Sch 8 para 106(6)

If a deduction is made under this paragraph by a company, no deduction may be made by any other company under this paragraph in respect of the provision of the shares.

Sch 8 para 106(7)

This paragraph has effect subject to paragraph 108 (cases in which no deduction is allowed).

Deduction for additional expenses in providing partnership shares

Sch 8 para 107
Sch 8 para 107(1)

Where under an approved employee share ownership plan—a deduction is allowed under this paragraph to that company.

Sch 8 para 107(1)(a)

partnership shares are awarded to employees by reason of their employment with a company, and

Sch 8 para 107(1)(b)

the market value of those shares at the time they are acquired by the trustees exceeds the partnership share money paid by the participants to acquire those shares,

Sch 8 para 107(2)

Any such deduction—

Sch 8 para 107(2)(a)

is of an amount equal to the amount of the excess referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b), and

Sch 8 para 107(2)(b)

must be made for the period of account in which the shares are awarded to employees in accordance with the plan.

Sch 8 para 107(3)

Except as provided by sub-paragraph (1), no deduction may be made by that company or any associated company in respect of the provision of those shares. This is subject to paragraphs 111 (deduction for costs of setting up the plan) and 112 (deductions for contributions to running expenses of plan).

Sch 8 para 107(4)

If a deduction is made under this paragraph by a company, no deduction may be made by any other company under this paragraph in respect of the provision of the shares.

Sch 8 para 107(5)

This paragraph has effect subject to paragraph 108 (cases in which no deduction is allowed).

Cases in which no deduction is allowed

Sch 8 para 108
Sch 8 para 108(1)

No deduction is allowed under paragraph 106 or 107 in the following cases.

Sch 8 para 108(2)

No deduction is allowed in respect of shares awarded to an individual who is not a Schedule E taxpayer at the date the shares are awarded to him under the plan. A “Schedule E taxpayer” means an individual who—

Sch 8 para 108(2)(a)

is chargeable to tax under Schedule E in respect of emoluments from the employment by reference to which he is eligible to participate in the award, or

Sch 8 para 108(2)(b)

would be so chargeable if any such emoluments were remitted to the United Kingdom.

Sch 8 para 108(3)

No deduction is allowed in respect of shares that are liable to depreciate substantially in value for reasons that do not apply generally to shares in the company.

Sch 8 para 108(4)

No deduction is allowed if a deduction has been made—in respect of the provision of the same shares for this or another trust. This applies whatever the nature or purpose of the other trust and whatever the basis on which the deduction was made.

Sch 8 para 108(4)(a)

by the company, or

Sch 8 para 108(4)(b)

by an associated company of the company,

Sch 8 para 108(5)

For the purposes of determining whether the same shares have been provided to more than one trust, if shares have been acquired by the trustees of the plan trust on different days it shall be assumed that those acquired on an earlier day are awarded under the plan before those acquired by the trustees on a later day.

No deduction for expenses in providing dividend shares

Sch 8 para 109
Sch 8 para 109(1)

No deduction is allowed for expenses in providing shares that are acquired on behalf of individuals under an approved employee share ownership plan as dividend shares.

Sch 8 para 109(2)

This is subject to paragraph 112 (deductions for contributions to running expenses of plan).

Treatment of forfeited shares

Sch 8 para 110

If any of a participant’s plan shares are forfeited—

Sch 8 para 110(a)

the shares are treated for the purposes of this Part as acquired by the trustees—

Sch 8 para 110(a)(i)

when the forfeiture occurs, and

Sch 8 para 110(a)(ii)

for no consideration, and

Sch 8 para 110(b)

no deduction is allowed under paragraph 106 or 107 in respect of any subsequent award of those shares under the plan.

Deduction for costs of setting up the plan

Sch 8 para 111
Sch 8 para 111(1)

A deduction is allowed under this paragraph for expenses incurred by a company in establishing an employee share ownership plan which is approved by the Inland Revenue.

Sch 8 para 111(2)

No deduction may be made under this paragraph if—before the Inland Revenue approve the plan.

Sch 8 para 111(2)(a)

any employee acquires rights under the plan, or

Sch 8 para 111(2)(b)

the trustees acquire any shares for the purposes of the plan,

Sch 8 para 111(3)

If Inland Revenue approval of the plan is given more than nine months after the end of that period of account in which the expenses are incurred, the expenses are treated for the purposes of this paragraph as incurred in the period in which the approval is given.

Sch 8 para 111(4)

No other deduction is allowed in respect of expenses for which a deduction is allowed under this paragraph.

Deductions for contributions to running expenses of plan

Sch 8 para 112
Sch 8 para 112(1)

Nothing in this Part of this Schedule affects any deduction for expenses incurred by a company in contributing to the expenses of the trustees in operating an approved employee share ownership plan.

Sch 8 para 112(2)

For this purpose the expenses of the trustees in operating the plan—

Sch 8 para 112(2)(a)

do not include expenses in acquiring shares for the purposes of the trust, other than incidental acquisition costs, but

Sch 8 para 112(2)(b)

do include the payment of interest on money borrowed by them for that purpose.

Sch 8 para 112(3)

In sub-paragraph (2)(a) “incidental acquisition costs” means any fees, commission, stamp duty and similar incidental costs attributable to the acquisition of the shares.

Sch 8 para 112A — Deduction for contribution to plan trust
Sch 8 para 112A(1)

A deduction is allowed to a company under this paragraph where—

Sch 8 para 112A(1)(a)

on or after the day on which this paragraph comes into force the company makes a payment to the trustees of an approved employee share ownership plan in order to enable them to acquire shares in the company or a company which controls it,

Sch 8 para 112A(1)(b)

the payment is applied by the trustees to acquire such shares,

Sch 8 para 112A(1)(c)

the shares are not acquired from a company, and

Sch 8 para 112A(1)(d)

the condition in sub-paragraph (2) is met in relation to the company in which the shares are acquired.

Sch 8 para 112A(2)

The condition in this sub-paragraph is that, at the end of the period of twelve months beginning with the date of the acquisition, the trustees hold shares in the company for the plan trust that—

Sch 8 para 112A(2)(a)

constitute not less than 10 per cent of the ordinary share capital of the company; and

Sch 8 para 112A(2)(b)

carry rights to not less than 10 per cent of—

Sch 8 para 112A(2)(b)(i)

any profits available for distribution to shareholders of the company;

Sch 8 para 112A(2)(b)(ii)

any assets of that company available for distribution to its shareholders in the event of a winding-up.

Sch 8 para 112A(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), shares that have been appropriated to, and acquired on behalf of, an individual under the plan shall continue to be treated as held by the trustees of the plan trust for the beneficiaries of that trust until such time as they cease to be subject to the plan (within the meaning of this Schedule).

Sch 8 para 112A(4)

A deduction allowed under this paragraph—

Sch 8 para 112A(4)(a)

is of an amount equal to the amount of the payment referred to in sub-paragraph (1), and

Sch 8 para 112A(4)(b)

must be made for the period of account in which the condition in sub-paragraph (2) is met.

Sch 8 para 112A(5)

No other deduction is allowed for any amount in respect of which a deduction has been made under this paragraph (except as specified in paragraph 112B(3)).

Sch 8 para 112B — Withdrawal of deduction under paragraph 112A
Sch 8 para 112B(1)

The Inland Revenue may by notice direct that the benefit of a deduction made under paragraph 112A is withdrawn where—

Sch 8 para 112B(1)(a)

30 per cent of the shares acquired by virtue of the payment in respect of which the deduction is made have not been awarded under the plan before the end of the period of five years beginning with the date of acquisition, or

Sch 8 para 112B(1)(b)

all the shares acquired by virtue of that payment have not been so awarded before the end of the period of ten years beginning with that date.

Sch 8 para 112B(2)

The effect of a direction under sub-paragraph (1)(a) or (b) is that the amount of the deduction is treated as a trading receipt of the company for the period of account in which the direction is given.

Sch 8 para 112B(3)

However, where—a further deduction is allowed under this sub-paragraph to the company which made the payment.

Sch 8 para 112B(3)(a)

the Inland Revenue give a direction under sub-paragraph (1)(a) or (b) in respect of any deduction, and

Sch 8 para 112B(3)(b)

at any time after the giving of the direction, all the shares acquired by virtue of the payment in respect of which the deduction was made are awarded under the plan,

Sch 8 para 112B(4)

A deduction under sub-paragraph (3)—

Sch 8 para 112B(4)(a)

is of an amount equal to the amount of the payment referred to in that sub-paragraph, and

Sch 8 para 112B(4)(b)

must be made for the period of account in which sub-paragraph (3)(b) is first satisfied.

Sch 8 para 112B(5)

No other deduction is allowed in respect of any amount for which a deduction has been made under sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 8 para 112B(6)

Where—an amount equal to the appropriate proportion of the deduction is treated as a trading receipt of the company for the period of account in which the shares are so awarded.

Sch 8 para 112B(6)(a)

a deduction is made under paragraph 112A or sub-paragraph (3) in respect of a payment for the acquisition of shares, but

Sch 8 para 112B(6)(b)

shares are awarded under the plan to an individual who at the time is not a Schedule E taxpayer (as defined by paragraph 108(2)),

Sch 8 para 112B(7)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (6), the appropriate proportion of the deduction is the proportion which the number of shares awarded to the individual bears to the total number of shares acquired by virtue of the payment.

Sch 8 para 112B(8)

For the purposes of this paragraph, where shares are acquired by the trustees on different days, it shall be assumed that those acquired on an earlier day are awarded to employees under the plan before those acquired by the trustees on a later day.

Withdrawal of deductions on withdrawal of approval

Sch 8 para 113
Sch 8 para 113(1)

If approval of an employee share ownership plan is withdrawn the Inland Revenue may by notice to a company direct that the benefit of any deductions under paragraph 106 (deduction for providing free or matching shares) or 107 (deduction for contributing to additional expenses in providing partnership shares) in relation to the plan is also withdrawn.

Sch 8 para 113(2)

The effect of the direction is that the aggregate amount of the deductions is treated as a trading receipt of that company for the period of account in which the Inland Revenue give notice of the withdrawal of approval.

Application of provisions to expenses of management of investment companies etc.

Sch 8 para 114
Sch 8 para 114(1)

The provisions of this Part apply in relation to—in accordance with the following provisions.

Sch 8 para 114(1)(a)

investment companies, and

Sch 8 para 114(1)(b)

companies to which section 75 of the Taxes Act 1988 (management expenses) applies by virtue of section 76 of that Act (insurance companies),

Sch 8 para 114(2)

The provisions of this Part which allow a deduction in calculating the profits of a trade apply to treat amounts as disbursed as expenses of management.

Sch 8 para 114(3)

Paragraph 113(2) (effect of direction as to withdrawal of deductions) applies as if the reference to a trading receipt for the period of account in which the Inland Revenue give notice of the withdrawal of approval were a reference to profits or gains chargeable to tax under Case VI of Schedule D arising when the Inland Revenue give notice of the withdrawal.

Sch 8

Supplementary provisions

Company reconstructions

Sch 8 para 115
Sch 8 para 115(1)

This paragraph applies where there occurs in relation to any of the participant’s plan shares (“the original holding”)—other than a transaction within sub-paragraph (2). A transaction in relation to which this paragraph applies is referred to below as a “company reconstruction".

Sch 8 para 115(1)(a)

a transaction which results in a new holding being equated with the original holding for the purposes of capital gains tax, or

Sch 8 para 115(1)(b)

a transaction that would have that result but for the fact that what would be the new holding consists of or includes a qualifying corporate bond,

Sch 8 para 115(2)

Where an issue of shares of any of the following descriptions (in respect of which a charge to income tax arises) is made as part of a company reconstruction, those shares shall be treated for the purposes of this paragraph as not forming part of the new holding—

Sch 8 para 115(2)(a)

redeemable shares or securities issued as mentioned in section 209(2)(c) of the Taxes Act 1988;

Sch 8 para 115(2)(b)

share capital issued in circumstances such that section 210(1) of that Act applies;

Sch 8 para 115(2)(c)

share capital to which section 249 of that Act applies.

Sch 8 para 115(3)

In this paragraph—“corresponding shares”, in relation to any new shares, means the shares in respect of which the new shares are issued or which the new shares otherwise represent;“new shares” means shares comprised in the new holding which were issued in respect of, or otherwise represent, shares comprised in the original holding;“original holding” has the meaning given by sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 8 para 115(4)

Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, in relation to an employee share ownership plan, references in this Schedule to a participant’s plan shares shall be construed, after the time of the company reconstruction, as being or, as the case may be, as including references to any new shares.

Sch 8 para 115(5)

For the purposes of this Schedule—

Sch 8 para 115(5)(a)

a company reconstruction shall be treated as not involving a disposal of shares comprised in the original holding,

Sch 8 para 115(5)(b)

the date on which any new shares are to be treated as having been awarded to the participant shall be that on which the corresponding shares were awarded,

Sch 8 para 115(5)(c)

the conditions in Part VIII shall be treated as fulfilled with respect to any new shares if they were (or were treated as) fulfilled with respect to the corresponding shares, and

Sch 8 para 115(5)(d)

the provisions of Part X (income tax) and Part XI (capital gains tax) shall apply in relation to the new shares as they would have applied to the corresponding shares. Where the corresponding shares were dividend shares, the reference in paragraph (b) to the shares being awarded shall be read as a reference to the shares being acquired on behalf of the participant.

Sch 8 para 115(6)

Sub-paragraphs (4) and (5) are subject to paragraph 116 (treatment of shares acquired under rights issue).

Sch 8 para 115(7)

For the purposes of this Schedule if, as part of a company reconstruction, trustees become entitled to a capital receipt, their entitlement to the capital receipt shall be taken to arise before the new holding comes into being.

Sch 8 para 115(8)

In the context of a new holding, any reference in this Schedule to shares includes securities and rights of any description which form part of the new holding for the purposes of Chapter II of Part IV of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992.

Treatment of shares acquired under rights issue

Sch 8 para 116
Sch 8 para 116(1)

Where the trustees exercise rights under a rights issue conferred in respect of a participant’s plan shares, any shares or securities or rights allotted as a result shall be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as if they were plan shares—

Sch 8 para 116(1)(a)

identical to the shares in respect of which the rights were conferred, and

Sch 8 para 116(1)(b)

appropriated to, or acquired on behalf of, the participant under the plan in the same way and at the same time as those shares. This is subject to sub-paragraphs (2) to (4).

Sch 8 para 116(2)

Where the funds used by the trustees to exercise rights under a rights issue are provided otherwise than by virtue of the exercise by the trustees of their powers under paragraph 72 (power of trustees to raise funds to subscribe for rights issue)—

Sch 8 para 116(2)(a)

any shares, securities or rights allotted are not plan shares, and

Sch 8 para 116(2)(b)

sections 127 to 130 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 shall not apply in relation to them.

Sch 8 para 116(3)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply in relation to rights arising under a rights issue unless similar rights are conferred in respect of all ordinary shares in the company.

Sch 8 para 116(4)

Where sub-paragraph (1) does not apply by virtue of sub-paragraph (3)—

Sch 8 para 116(4)(a)

any shares, securities or rights allotted are not plan shares, and

Sch 8 para 116(4)(b)

sections 127 to 130 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 shall not apply in relation to them.

Sch 8 para 116(5)

In this paragraph references to rights arising under a rights issue are to be construed in accordance with paragraph 72(2).

Sch 8 para 116A — Exemptions from stamp duty and stamp duty reserve tax

Where, under an approved employee share ownership plan, partnership shares or dividend shares are transferred by the trustees to an employee—

Sch 8 para 116A(a)

no ad valorem stamp duty is chargeable on any instrument by which the transfer is made, and

Sch 8 para 116A(b)

no stamp duty reserve tax is chargeable on any agreement by the trustees to make the transfer.

Power to require information

Sch 8 para 117 — Exemptions from stamp duty and stamp duty reserve tax
Sch 8 para 117(1)

The Inland Revenue may by notice require any person to provide them with such information as they reasonably require for the performance of their functions under this Schedule and as the person to whom the notice is addressed has or can reasonably obtain.

Sch 8 para 117(2)

The power conferred by this paragraph extends, in particular, to—

Sch 8 para 117(2)(a)

information to enable the Inland Revenue—

Sch 8 para 117(2)(a)(i)

to decide whether to approve an employee share ownership plan or withdraw an approval already given, or

Sch 8 para 117(2)(a)(ii)

to determine the liability to tax, including capital gains tax, of any person who has participated in a plan; and

Sch 8 para 117(2)(b)

information about the administration of a plan and any proposed alteration of the terms of a plan.

Sch 8 para 117(3)

The notice must require the information to be provided within a specified time, which must not be less than three months.

Sch 8 para 117(4)

In section 98 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (penalties in connection with returns, etc.), in the first column of the table, after the final entry insert— “ paragraph 117 of Schedule 8 to the Finance Act 2000 ”.

Withdrawal of approval

Sch 8 para 118
Sch 8 para 118(1)

If any disqualifying event occurs in relation to an approved employee share ownership plan, the Inland Revenue may by notice to the company withdraw the approval with effect from the time at which the disqualifying event occurred or such later time as the Inland Revenue may specify.

Sch 8 para 118(2)

The following are disqualifying events—

Sch 8 para 118(2)(a)

a contravention in relation to the operation of the plan of any of the requirements of this Schedule, the plan itself or the plan trust;

Sch 8 para 118(2)(b)

any alteration being made in a key feature of the plan, or in the terms of the plan trust, without the approval of the Inland Revenue;

Sch 8 para 118(2)(c)

if the plan provides for performance allowances in accordance with paragraph 30 (method two), the setting, in respect of an award of shares, of performance targets that, at the time they are set in accordance with the plan, cannot reasonably be viewed as being comparable;

Sch 8 para 118(2)(d)

any alteration being made in the share capital of the company whose shares are the subject of the plan, or in the rights attaching to any shares of that company, that materially affects the value of participants’ plan shares;

Sch 8 para 118(2)(e)

shares of a class of which shares have been awarded to participants receiving different treatment in any respect from the other shares of that class;

Sch 8 para 118(2)(f)

the trustees, the company or, in the case of a group plan, a company which is or has been a participating company failing to furnish any information which they are or it is required to furnish under paragraph 117.

Sch 8 para 118(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(b)—

Sch 8 para 118(3)(a)

an alteration is an alteration of a “key feature" of the plan if it relates to a provision that is necessary in order to meet the requirements of this Schedule; and

Sch 8 para 118(3)(b)

the Inland Revenue shall not withhold their approval unless it appears to them that the plan as proposed to be altered would not now be approved on an application under paragraph 4.

Sch 8 para 118(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(c) performance targets are comparable if they are comparable in terms of the likelihood of their being met by the performance units to which they apply.

Sch 8 para 118(5)

Sub-paragraph (2)(e) applies, in particular, to different treatment in respect of—

Sch 8 para 118(5)(a)

the dividend payable;

Sch 8 para 118(5)(b)

repayment;

Sch 8 para 118(5)(c)

the restrictions attaching to the shares; or

Sch 8 para 118(5)(d)

any offer of substituted or additional shares, securities or rights of any description in respect of the shares. This is subject to sub-paragraph (6).

Sch 8 para 118(6)

Sub-paragraph (2)(e) does not apply—

Sch 8 para 118(6)(a)

where the difference in treatment arises from—

Sch 8 para 118(6)(a)(i)

a key feature of the plan, or

Sch 8 para 118(6)(a)(ii)

any of the participants’ shares being subject to provision for forfeiture, or

Sch 8 para 118(6)(b)

on the ground only that shares which have been newly issued receive, in respect of dividends payable with respect to a period beginning before the date on which they were issued, treatment less favourable than that accorded to shares issued before that date.

Sch 8 para 118(7)

The withdrawal of approval of an employee share ownership plan does not affect the operation of this Schedule in relation to shares awarded to participants in the plan before the time with effect from which approval was withdrawn. References in this Schedule to an approved employee share ownership plan in relation to such shares are to a plan that was approved at the time the shares were awarded.

Appeal against withdrawal of approval

Sch 8 para 119
Sch 8 para 119(1)

The company may appeal against a decision of the Inland Revenue—

Sch 8 para 119(1)(a)

to withdraw approval of an employee share ownership plan, or

Sch 8 para 119(1)(b)

to give a direction under paragraph 113 (withdrawal of corporation tax deductions on withdrawal of approval), or

Sch 8 para 119(1)(c)

to refuse approval under paragraph 118(2)(b) (approval of alteration of plan or plan trust).

Sch 8 para 119(2)

The appeal lies to the Special Commissioners.

Sch 8 para 119(3)

Notice of appeal must be given to the Inland Revenue within 30 days after notice of their decision is given to the company.

Termination of plan

Sch 8 para 120
Sch 8 para 120(1)

The plan may provide for the company to issue a plan termination notice in respect of the plan in such circumstances as are specified in the plan.

Sch 8 para 120(2)

The plan must provide that, where a plan termination notice is issued, a copy of the notice is to be given, without delay, to—

Sch 8 para 120(2)(a)

the Inland Revenue,

Sch 8 para 120(2)(b)

the trustees, and

Sch 8 para 120(2)(c)

each individual—

Sch 8 para 120(2)(c)(i)

who has plan shares, or

Sch 8 para 120(2)(c)(ii)

who has entered a partnership share agreement which was in force immediately before the notice was issued.

Effect of plan termination notice

Sch 8 para 121
Sch 8 para 121(1)

This paragraph applies where the company has issued a plan termination notice under paragraph 120.

Sch 8 para 121(2)

No further shares may be awarded to individuals under the plan.

Sch 8 para 121(3)

The trustees must remove the plan shares from the plan as soon as practicable after—

Sch 8 para 121(3)(a)

the end of the notice period, or

Sch 8 para 121(3)(b)

if later, the first date on which the shares may be removed from the plan without giving rise to a charge to income tax under Part X of this Schedule on the participant on whose behalf they are held. Paragraph 46 (repayment of partnership share money) and paragraph 58(2) (cash dividend paid over if not reinvested) provide for the payment to employees of money held on their behalf.

Sch 8 para 121(4)

In sub-paragraph (3) “the notice period” means the period of three months beginning with the date on which the requirements imposed by the plan in accordance with paragraph 120(2) (copy of termination notice to Inland Revenue, participants etc.) are met in respect of the plan termination notice.

Sch 8 para 121(5)

The trustees may remove the participant’s shares from the plan at an earlier date with the participant’s consent.

Sch 8 para 121(6)

Any consent given by the participant before he receives a copy of the plan termination notice shall be disregarded for this purpose.

Sch 8 para 121(7)

The trustees must as soon as practicable after the plan termination notice is issued pay to an individual any money held on his behalf.

Sch 8 para 121(8)

In this paragraph references to the trustees removing the plan shares from the plan are to their—

Sch 8 para 121(8)(a)

transferring the shares to the participant on behalf of whom they are held, or to another person, at his direction, or

Sch 8 para 121(8)(b)

disposing of the shares and accounting (or holding themselves ready to account) for the proceeds to the participant or to another person at his direction.

Sch 8 para 121(9)

Where the participant has died, the references in sub-paragraph (8) to the participant shall be read as references to his personal representatives.

Meaning of shares being withdrawn from or ceasing to be subject to plan

Sch 8 para 122
Sch 8 para 122(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule shares are withdrawn from the plan when—

Sch 8 para 122(1)(a)

they are transferred by the trustees to the participant, or another person, on the direction of the participant,

Sch 8 para 122(1)(b)

the participant assigns, charges or otherwise disposes of his beneficial interest in the shares, or

Sch 8 para 122(1)(c)

they are disposed of by the trustees, on the direction of the participant, in circumstances where the trustees account (or hold themselves ready to account) for the proceeds to the participant or to another person.

Sch 8 para 122(2)

Where the participant has died, the references in sub-paragraph (1) to the participant shall be read as references to his personal representatives.

Sch 8 para 122(3)

For the purposes of this Schedule plan shares cease to be subject to the plan when—

Sch 8 para 122(3)(a)

they are withdrawn from the plan,

Sch 8 para 122(3)(b)

the participant to whom the shares were awarded ceases to be in relevant employment at a time when the shares are subject to the plan, or

Sch 8 para 122(3)(c)

the trustees dispose of the shares under provision made in accordance with paragraph 73 (meeting PAYE obligations).

Sch 8 para 122(4)

Where an individual participates in an award of partnership shares, if he ceases to be in relevant employment at any time during the acquisition period relating to that award, he shall be treated for the purposes of sub-paragraphs (3) and (7) as ceasing to be in such employment immediately after the shares are awarded to him.

Sch 8 para 122(5)

In sub-paragraph (4) “the acquisition period” in relation to an award means—

Sch 8 para 122(5)(a)

where there was no accumulation period, the period beginning with the deduction of the partnership share money and ending with the acquisition date (within the meaning of paragraph 40(2)); and

Sch 8 para 122(5)(b)

where there was an accumulation period, the period beginning with the end of that period and ending immediately before the acquisition date (within the meaning of paragraph 42(3)).

Sch 8 para 122(6)

For the purposes of determining the charge to income tax (if any) arising on any of the participant’s shares ceasing to be subject to the plan—

Sch 8 para 122(6)(a)

shares shall be taken to cease to be subject to the plan in the order in which they were awarded to the participant under the plan,

Sch 8 para 122(6)(b)

where shares are awarded to the participant on the same day, the shares shall be treated as ceasing to be subject to the plan in the order which gives rise to the lowest charge to income tax on the participant.

Sch 8 para 122(7)

Where a participant ceases to be in relevant employment his plan shares shall be treated as ceasing to be subject to the plan on the date of leaving.

Meaning of participant ceasing to be in relevant employment

Sch 8 para 123
Sch 8 para 123(1)

This paragraph explains what is meant by a participant ceasing to be in relevant employment.

Sch 8 para 123(2)

Relevant employment means employment by the company or any associated company.

Sch 8 para 123(3)

A participant does not cease to be in relevant employment if he remains in the employment of the company or any associated company.

Exercise of functions conferred on “the Inland Revenue"

Sch 8 para 124

References in this Schedule to “the Inland Revenue" are to any officer of the Board.

Determination of market value

Sch 8 para 125
Sch 8 para 125(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule the “market value” of shares has the same meaning as, for the purposes of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992, it has by virtue of Part VIII of that Act. This is subject to paragraph 24(3) (determination of value of shares subject to restriction or risk of forfeiture).

Sch 8 para 125(2)

Where for the purposes of this Schedule the market value of shares on any date falls to be determined, the Inland Revenue and the trustees may agree that it shall be determined by reference to such date or dates, or to an average of the values on a number of dates, as may be provided in the agreement.

Meaning of “associated company"

Sch 8 para 126
Sch 8 para 126(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule one company is an “associated company” of another company if—

Sch 8 para 126(1)(a)

one has control of the other, or

Sch 8 para 126(1)(b)

both are under the control of the same person or persons.

Sch 8 para 126(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph the question of whether a person controls a company shall be determined in accordance with section 416(2) to (6) of the Taxes Act 1988.

Sch 8 para 126(3)

This paragraph is subject to paragraph 67(3).

Jointly owned companies

Sch 8 para 127
Sch 8 para 127(1)

For the purposes of the provisions of this Schedule relating to group plans, each joint owner of a jointly owned company is treated as controlling—

Sch 8 para 127(1)(a)

the jointly owned company, and

Sch 8 para 127(1)(b)

any company controlled by that company. This paragraph does not apply for the purposes of paragraph 61(b) (requirement that plan shares are in a company not under another company’s control).

Sch 8 para 127(2)

A “jointly owned company” means a company—

Sch 8 para 127(2)(a)

of which 50% of the issued share capital is owned by one person and 50% by another, and

Sch 8 para 127(2)(b)

which is not controlled by any one person.

Sch 8 para 127(3)

A jointly owned company may not be a participating company in more than one group plan.

Sch 8 para 127(4)

A company controlled by a jointly owned company may not—

Sch 8 para 127(4)(a)

be a participating company in more than one group plan, or

Sch 8 para 127(4)(b)

if the jointly owned company or any other company controlled by it is a participating company in a group plan, be a participating company in a different group plan.

Meaning of “readily convertible asset"

Sch 8 para 128
Sch 8 para 128(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule “readily convertible asset” has the same meaning as in section 203F of the Taxes Act 1988 (PAYE: tradeable assets). This is subject to sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 8 para 128(2)

In determining for the purposes of this Schedule (and that section in its application in relation to shares which cease to be subject to a plan) whether shares are readily convertible assets any market for the shares that—shall be disregarded.

Sch 8 para 128(2)(a)

is created by virtue of the trustees acquiring shares for the purposes of the plan, and

Sch 8 para 128(2)(b)

exists solely for the purposes of the plan,

Minor definitions

Sch 8 para 129
Sch 8 para 129(1)

In this Schedule—“approved employee share ownership plan” means an employee share ownership plan approved under this Schedule;“approved profit sharing scheme” means a profit sharing scheme approved under Schedule 9 to the Taxes Act 1988;“articles of association”, in relation to a company, includes any other written agreement between the shareholders of the company;“company” means a body corporate;“control”, unless otherwise indicated, has the same meaning as in section 840 of the Taxes Act 1988;“foreign cash dividend” means a cash dividend paid in respect of plan shares in a company not resident in the United Kingdom;“group of companies” means a company and any other companies of which it has control, and “group company” has a corresponding meaning;“ordinary share capital” has the meaning given in section 832(1) of the Taxes Act 1988;“participant’s plan shares”, in relation to an employee share ownership plan, means plan shares that have been awarded to an individual participant;“PAYE obligations” means obligations of any person under—sections 203 to 203L of the Taxes Act 1988, or regulations under section 203 of that Act;“plan shares”, in relation to a plan, means—free, partnership or matching shares that have been awarded to participants under the plan, dividend shares that have been acquired on behalf of participants under the plan, and shares in relation to which paragraph 115(5) applies (company reconstructions: new shares)), that remain subject to the plan;“qualifying corporate bond” has the meaning given by section 117 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992;“tax year” means a year of assessment.

Sch 8 para 129(2)

Section 839 of the Taxes Act 1988 (connected persons) applies for the purposes of this Schedule.

Sch 8 para 129(3)

For the purposes of this Schedule references to “shares” include fractions of shares forming part of the share capital of a company registered in a foreign country the law of which recognises such fractions.

Sch 8 para 129(4)

For the purposes of this Schedule a company is a member of a consortium owning another company if it is one of a number of companies—

Sch 8 para 129(4)(a)

which between them beneficially own not less than three-quarters of the other company’s ordinary share capital, and

Sch 8 para 129(4)(b)

each of which beneficially owns not less than one-twentieth of that capital.

Index of defined expressions

Sch 8 para 130

In this Schedule the following expressions are defined or otherwise explained by the provisions indicated—

Sch 9

New Schedule 7C to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Paragraph

The Schedule inserted after Schedule 7B to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is as follows—.

Sch 10

Introduction

Sch 10 para 1

Chapter II of Part V of the Taxes Act 1988 (provisions relating to the Schedule E charge: benefits in kind, etc.) is amended as follows.

Accommodation, supplies or services used in performing duties of employment

Sch 10 para 2
Sch 10 para 2(1)

After section 155 (exceptions from the general charge) insert—.

Sch 10 para 2(2)

In section 154(2) and (3), after “155" insert “ , 155ZA ”.

Power to provide by regulations for exemption of minor benefits

Sch 10 para 3
Sch 10 para 3(1)

After section 155ZA (inserted by paragraph 2(1) above), insert—.

Sch 10 para 3(2)

In section 154(2), after “155ZA," (inserted by paragraph 2(2) above) insert “ 155ZB, ”.

Beneficial loans: exception of loan where whole of interest qualifies for relief

Sch 10 para 4
Sch 10 para 4(1)

After section 161 (exceptions from the charge to tax on beneficial loan arrangements), insert—.

Sch 10 para 4(2)

In section 160—

Sch 10 para 4(2)(a)

subsection (1C) shall cease to have effect, and

Sch 10 para 4(2)(b)

in subsection (5), after “161" insert “ , 161A ”.

Beneficial loans: loans on ordinary commercial terms

Sch 10 para 5
Sch 10 para 5(1)

After section 161A (inserted by paragraph 4(1) above) insert—.

Sch 10 para 5(2)

After Schedule 7 insert—.

Sch 10 para 5(3)

In section 160(5)—

Sch 10 para 5(3)(a)

after “161A" (inserted by paragraph 4(2)) insert “ , 161B ”, and

Sch 10 para 5(3)(b)

for “Schedule 7" substitute “ Schedules 7 and 7A ”.

Sch 10 para 5(4)

In section 161, subsections (1A) and (1B) shall cease to have effect.

Beneficial loans: apportionment of benefit in case of joint loan etc.

Sch 10 para 6

In Schedule 7 to the Taxes Act 1988 (taxation of benefit from loans obtained by reason of employment), after paragraph 5 insert—.

Sch 11
Sch 11 para 1
Sch 11 para 1(1)

Schedule 6 to the Taxes Act 1988 (taxation of directors and others in respect of cars) is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 1(2)

For paragraphs 1 to 5 (which make provision for determining the cash equivalent of the benefit) substitute—

Sch 11 para 1(3)

In paragraph 6 (reduction for periods when car is unavailable) for the words from “(“the full"" to the end substitute—.

Sch 11 para 1(4)

At the end of paragraph 10 (general interpretation) add—

Sch 11 para 2

In section 168AB of the Taxes Act 1988 (equipment etc. to enable car to run on road fuel gas), after subsection (3) insert—.

Sch 12

Provision of services through an intermediary

Sch 12

Application of this Schedule

Engagements to which this Schedule applies

Sch 12 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Worker treated as receiving Schedule E income

Sch 12 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Conditions of liability where intermediary is a company

Sch 12 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Conditions of liability where intermediary is a partnership

Sch 12 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Conditions of liability where intermediary is an individual

Sch 12 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Exception of certain payments subject to deduction of tax

Sch 12 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12

The deemed Schedule E payment

Calculation of deemed Schedule E payment

Sch 12 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 7A — Reimbursed expenses

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 7B — Treatment of mileage allowances

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Treatment of payments made under construction industry scheme

Sch 12 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Apportionments

Sch 12 para 9

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Application of Schedule E rules

Sch 12 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Application of Income Tax Acts in relation to deemed Schedule E payment

Sch 12 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12

Supplementary provisions

Earlier date of deemed Schedule E payment in certain cases

Sch 12 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Relief in case of distributions by intermediary

Sch 12 para 13

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Provisions applicable to multiple intermediaries

Sch 12 para 14

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Multiple intermediaries: avoidance of double-counting

Sch 12 para 15

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Multiple intermediaries: joint and several liability for PAYE deductions

Sch 12 para 16

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Calculation of profits of intermediary: deduction for deemed Schedule E payment

Sch 12 para 17

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Calculation of profits of intermediary: special rules for partnerships

Sch 12 para 18

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “associate"

Sch 12 para 19

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “the Inland Revenue"

Sch 12 para 20

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Interpretation

Sch 12 para 21

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Transitional provisions: general

Sch 12 para 22

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Transitional provisions: deemed discontinuance of business

Sch 12 para 23

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Saving for provisions relating to agency workers

Sch 12 para 24

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13

Occupational and personal pension schemes

Sch 13

Amendments of the Taxes Act 1988

Introductory

Sch 13 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Exception of certain life policies from chargeable events legislation

Sch 13 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

No charge to tax under section 591C on conversion under Schedule 23ZA

Sch 13 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Definition of “retirement benefits scheme"

Sch 13 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Interpretation of Chapter 4IV of Part XIV

Sch 13 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Approval of personal pension schemes

Sch 13 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Conversion of certain approved retirement benefits schemes

Sch 13 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Eligibility to make contributions

Sch 13 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Insurance against risks relating to non-payment of contributions

Sch 13 para 9

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Income withdrawals: the relevant date

Sch 13 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Income withdrawals: purchase of two or more annuities

Sch 13 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Income withdrawals after death of member

Sch 13 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other restrictions on approval

Sch 13 para 13

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Multiple pension dates Et ceteralaetc

Sch 13 para 14

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Tax relief on member’s contributions

Sch 13 para 15

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Maximum amount of deductions

Sch 13 para 16

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Carry-back of contributions

Sch 13 para 17

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Election for contributions to be treated as paid in previous year

Sch 13 para 18

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Abolition of carry-forward of relief

Sch 13 para 19

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Earnings from pensionable employment

Sch 13 para 20

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “net relevant earnings"

Sch 13 para 21

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Presumption of same level of relevant earnings Et ceteralaetc for 5 years

Sch 13 para 22

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Higher level contributions after cessation of actual relevant earnings: modification of section 646B

Sch 13 para 23

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Appeals

Sch 13 para 24

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Old transitional provisions

Sch 13 para 25

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Benefits under approved pension arrangements not to be income of settlor

Sch 13 para 26

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Conversion of certain approved retirement benefits schemes

Sch 13 para 27

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13

Transitional provisions

Schemes approved before 6th April 2001 deemed to contain certain provisions

Sch 13 para 28

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Deemed requisite evidence for the presumptions

Sch 13 para 29

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Applications for approval

Sch 13 para 30

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 14
Sch 14

Introductory

Qualifying options

Sch 14 para 1
Sch 14 para 1(1)

In this Schedule a “qualifying option” means an option—

Sch 14 para 1(1)(a)

in relation to which the requirements of this Schedule are met at the time the option is granted, and

Sch 14 para 1(1)(b)

of which notice is given to the Inland Revenue in accordance with paragraph 2.

Sch 14 para 1(2)

The requirements of this Schedule are—

Sch 14 para 1(2)(a)

the general requirements in Part II of this Schedule,

Sch 14 para 1(2)(b)

that the company whose shares are the subject of the option is a qualifying company (see Part III of this Schedule),

Sch 14 para 1(2)(c)

that the individual to whom the option is granted is an eligible employee in relation to that company (see Part IV of this Schedule),

Sch 14 para 1(2)(d)

that the option is granted to the employee by reason of his employment—

Sch 14 para 1(2)(d)(i)

with that company, or

Sch 14 para 1(2)(d)(ii)

if that company is a parent company, with that company or another group company, and

Sch 14 para 1(2)(e)

the requirements of Part V of this Schedule as to the terms of the option, the circumstances in which it is granted and other matters.

Sch 14 para 1(3)

In this Schedule, in relation to an option—

Sch 14 para 1(3)(a)

references to “the relevant company" are to the company whose shares are the subject of the option, and

Sch 14 para 1(3)(b)

references to “the employer company" are to the company by reference to which the requirement in sub-paragraph (2)(d) is met.

Notice of option to be given to Inland Revenue

Sch 14 para 2
Sch 14 para 2(1)

For an option to be a qualifying option notice of the option must be given to the Inland Revenue within 30 days[92 days]after the grant of the option.

Sch 14 para 2(2)

The notice must—

Sch 14 para 2(2)(a)

be given by the employer company, and

Sch 14 para 2(2)(b)

be in a form required or authorised by the Inland Revenue.

Sch 14 para 2(3)

The notice must contain, or be supported by, such information as the Inland Revenue may require for the purpose of determining whether the requirements of this Schedule are met.

Sch 14 para 2(4)

The notice must also contain—

Sch 14 para 2(4)(a)

a declaration by a director, or the secretary, of the employer company—

Sch 14 para 2(4)(a)(i)

that in his opinion the requirements of this Schedule are met in relation to the option, and

Sch 14 para 2(4)(a)(ii)

that the information provided is to the best of his knowledge correct and complete, and

Sch 14 para 2(4)(b)

a declaration by the individual to whom the option was granted that he meets the requirement of paragraph 29 (commitment of working time) in relation to the option.

Correction of notice by Revenue

Sch 14 para 3
Sch 14 para 3(1)

The Inland Revenue may amend a notice given under paragraph 2 so as to correct obvious errors or omissions in the notice.

Sch 14 para 3(2)

A correction under this paragraph is made by notice to the employer company.

Sch 14 para 3(3)

No such correction may be made more than nine months after the day on which the notice under paragraph 2 was given to the Inland Revenue.

Sch 14 para 3(4)

A correction under this paragraph is of no effect if the employer company within three months from the date of issue of the notice of correction gives notice rejecting the correction.

Notice of enquiry

Sch 14 para 4
Sch 14 para 4(1)

The Inland Revenue may enquire into an option of which notice is given under paragraph 2 if they give notice to the employer company of their intention to do so in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 14 para 4(2)

Where notice is given under paragraph 2, the Inland Revenue may enquire into whether paragraph 29 (commitment of working time) is met by the individual to whom the option was granted if they give him notice of their intention to do so in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 14 para 4(3)

The Inland Revenue shall give a copy of any notice under sub-paragraph (2) to the employer company.

Sch 14 para 4(4)

Notice of enquiry may be given at any time within the period of 12 months beginning with the end of the period of 30 days[92 days]mentioned in paragraph 2(1) (the period within which notice under that paragraph must be given).

Sch 14 para 4(5)

Notice of enquiry may be given at any time if the Inland Revenue discover that any of the information provided in or in connection with the notice under paragraph 2 was false or misleading in a material particular.

Sch 14 para 4(6)

An option that has been the subject of one notice of enquiry under sub-paragraph (1) or (2) may not be the subject of another notice under the same sub-paragraph, unless it is given by virtue of sub-paragraph (5).

Completion of enquiry

Sch 14 para 5
Sch 14 para 5(1)

An enquiry under paragraph 4(1) is completed when the Inland Revenue by notice inform the employer company that they have completed their enquiry and state their decision whether the requirements of this Schedule are met in relation to the option.

Sch 14 para 5(2)

If the Inland Revenue conclude that the requirements of this Schedule are not met, they must also give notice of that decision to the individual to whom the option was granted.

Sch 14 para 5(3)

An enquiry under paragraph 4(2) is completed when the Inland Revenue by notice inform the individual concerned and the employer company that they have completed their enquiry and state their decision whether the requirement of paragraph 29 (commitment of working time) is met by that individual in relation to the option.

Sch 14 para 5(4)

References in this Part to a “closure notice" are to a notice under sub-paragraph (1) or (3).

Sch 14 para 5(5)

A closure notice takes effect when it is issued.

Sch 14 para 5(6)

An application may be made by—for a direction that the Inland Revenue give a closure notice within a specified period.

Sch 14 para 5(6)(a)

the employer company, or

Sch 14 para 5(6)(b)

in a case within paragraph 4(2), the individual concerned,

Sch 14 para 5(7)

An application under sub-paragraph (6) must be made to the General Commissioners or, if the applicant so elects (in accordance with section 46(1) of the Taxes Management Act 1970), to the Special Commissioners.

Sch 14 para 5(8)

Any such application shall be heard and determined in the same way as an appeal.

Sch 14 para 5(9)

The Commissioners hearing the application shall give a direction unless they are satisfied that the Inland Revenue have reasonable grounds for not giving a closure notice within a specified period.

Effect of enquiry

Sch 14 para 6
Sch 14 para 6(1)

If the Inland Revenue do not give notice of enquiry, the requirements of this Schedule are taken to be met in relation to the option.

Sch 14 para 6(2)

If the Inland Revenue do give notice of enquiry, their decision stated in the closure notice is conclusive as to whether the requirements of this Schedule are met in relation to the option, subject—

Sch 14 para 6(2)(a)

if their decision is that the requirements are not met, to the outcome of any appeal against that decision;

Sch 14 para 6(2)(b)

if their decision is that the requirements are met, to the outcome of any further enquiry under paragraph 4(5) (enquiry arising from discovery of false or misleading information).

Sch 14 para 6(3)

This paragraph does not affect the provisions of paragraphs 47 to 53 (which relate to disqualifying events).

Appeals

Sch 14 para 7
Sch 14 para 7(1)

The employer company may appeal against a decision of the Inland Revenue—

Sch 14 para 7(1)(a)

that notice of the grant of the option was not given in accordance with paragraph 2, or

Sch 14 para 7(1)(b)

that the requirements of this Schedule are not met in relation to the option.

Sch 14 para 7(2)

An individual may appeal against a decision of the Inland Revenue that he does not meet the requirement of paragraph 29 (commitment of working time).

Sch 14 para 7(3)

Notice of the appeal must be given to the Inland Revenue within 30 days after the closure notice is given to the employer company or individual.

Sch 14 para 7(4)

The appeal lies to the General Commissioners or, if the employer company or individual so elects (in accordance with section 46(1) of the Taxes Management Act 1970), to the Special Commissioners.

Sch 14

General requirements

Introduction

Sch 14 para 8

An option is not a qualifying option unless the requirements of this Part of this Schedule are met as to—

Sch 14 para 8(a)

the purpose for which the option is granted (see paragraph 9),

Sch 14 para 8(b)

the maximum entitlement of an employee (see paragraph 10), and

Sch 14 para 8(c)

the maximum value of the relevant company’s shares in respect of which unexercised options can exist (see paragraph 11).

Purpose of granting the option

Sch 14 para 9

An option is a qualifying option only if it is granted for commercial reasons in order to recruit or retain[an]employee in a company, and not as part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of which is the avoidance of tax.

Maximum entitlement of employee

Sch 14 para 10
Sch 14 para 10(1)

An employee may not hold unexercised qualifying options which—

Sch 14 para 10(1)(a)

are in respect of shares with a total value of more than £100,000, and

Sch 14 para 10(1)(b)

were granted by reason of his employment—

Sch 14 para 10(1)(b)(i)

with one company, or

Sch 14 para 10(1)(b)(ii)

with two or more companies which are members of the same group.

Sch 14 para 10(2)

An option is not a qualifying option if the limit in sub-paragraph (1) is already exceeded at the time it is granted.

Sch 14 para 10(3)

If the grant of an option causes that limit to be exceeded, the option is not a qualifying option so far as it relates to the excess.

Sch 14 para 10(4)

Where by reason of his employment with one company, an employee has been granted qualifying options in respect of shares with a total value of £100,000 (whether or not they have been exercised or released), any further option granted by reason of his employment with—within three years of the date of the grant of the last qualifying option is not a qualifying option.

Sch 14 para 10(4)(a)

that company, or

Sch 14 para 10(4)(b)

if it is a member of a group, any company that is a member of that group,

Sch 14 para 10(5)

Where, by reason of his employment with two or more companies which are members of the same group, an employee has been granted qualifying options in respect of shares with a total value of £100,000 (whether or not they have been exercised or released), any further option granted, by reason of his employment with any member of that group, within three years of the date of the grant of the last qualifying option is not a qualifying option.

Sch 14 para 10(6)

Where, at the time an option is granted to an employee, he holds unexercised CSOP options granted by reason of his employment with—those options shall be treated for the purposes of this paragraph as if they were unexercised qualifying options. For this purpose a “CSOP option" is an option to acquire shares under a scheme approved under Schedule 9 to the Taxes Act 1988 by reference to the requirements of Part IV of that Schedule (non-savings-related share option schemes).

Sch 14 para 10(6)(a)

the employer company, or

Sch 14 para 10(6)(b)

if that company is a member of a group, any member of that group,

Sch 14 para 10(7)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 14 para 10(7)(a)

the value of shares means the market value at the time the option is granted of shares of the same class as those that may be acquired by exercise of the option; and

Sch 14 para 10(7)(b)

an option is treated as granted in respect of the maximum number of shares that may be acquired under it.

Sch 14 para 10(8)

For the purposes of this paragraph the market value of shares subject to restrictions or risk of forfeiture shall be determined as if there were no such restriction or risk. For this purpose shares are “subject to risk of forfeiture” if the interest that may be acquired is only conditional within the meaning of section 140C of the Taxes Act 1988.

Number of employees who may hold qualifying options

Sch 14 para 11 — Maximum value of options in respect of relevant company’s shares
Sch 14 para 11(1)

The total value of shares in the relevant company in respect of which unexercised qualifying options exist must not exceed £3 million.

Sch 14 para 11(2)

An option is not a qualifying option if the limit in sub-paragraph (1) is already exceeded at the time it is granted.

Sch 14 para 11(3)

If the grant of an option causes that limit to be exceeded the option is not a qualifying option so far as it relates to the excess.

Sch 14 para 11(4)

Where the grant of two or more options at the same time causes that limit to be exceeded, then, for the purpose of determining which part of each option relates to that excess, the amount of the excess shall be divided pro rata among the options according to the value of the shares in respect of which each option was granted.

Sch 14 para 11(5)

Sub-paragraphs (7) and (8) of paragraph 10 (determination of value of shares) apply for the purposes of this paragraph as they apply for the purposes of that paragraph.

Sch 14

Qualifying companies

Introduction

Sch 14 para 12

A qualifying company is a company in relation to which the requirements of this Part of this Schedule are met as to—

Sch 14 para 12(a)

independence (see paragraph 13),

Sch 14 para 12(b)

having only qualifying subsidiaries (see paragraph 14),

Sch 14 para 12(c)

gross assets (see paragraph 16), and

Sch 14 para 12(d)

trading activities (see paragraph 17).

The independence requirement

Sch 14 para 13
Sch 14 para 13(1)

The independence requirement is that the company is not—and that no arrangements are in existence by virtue of which the company could become such a subsidiary or fall under such control.

Sch 14 para 13(1)(a)

a 51% subsidiary of another company, or

Sch 14 para 13(1)(b)

under the control of another company (or of another company and any other person connected with that other company), without being a 51% subsidiary of that other company,

Sch 14 para 13(2)

For the purposes of this requirement arrangements with a view to a qualifying exchange of shares (within the meaning of paragraph 60) shall be disregarded.

Sch 14 para 13(3)

In this paragraph “control” has the meaning given by section 840 of the Taxes Act 1988.

The qualifying subsidiaries requirement

Sch 14 para 14
Sch 14 para 14(1)

A company that has one or more subsidiaries is not a qualifying company unless every subsidiary of the company is a qualifying subsidiary.

Sch 14 para 14(2)

For this purpose—

Sch 14 para 14(2)(a)

“subsidiary” means any company which the company controls, either on its own or together with any person connected with it, and

Sch 14 para 14(2)(b)

the question whether a person controls a company shall be determined in accordance with section 416(2) to (6) of the Taxes Act 1988.

Meaning of “qualifying subsidiary"

Sch 14 para 15
Sch 14 para 15(1)

A company ( “the subsidiary”) is a qualifying subsidiary of another company ( “the company”) if the following conditions are met.

Sch 14 para 15(2)

The conditions are—

Sch 14 para 15(2)(a)

that the company or another of its subsidiaries possesses not less than 75% of the issued share capital of, and not less than 75% of the voting power in, the subsidiary;

Sch 14 para 15(2)(b)

that the company or another of its subsidiaries would—be beneficially entitled to receive not less than 75% of the assets of the subsidiary which would then be available for distribution to the shareholders of the subsidiary;

Sch 14 para 15(2)(b)(i)

in the event of a winding up of the subsidiary, or

Sch 14 para 15(2)(b)(ii)

in any other circumstances,

Sch 14 para 15(2)(c)

that the company or another of its subsidiaries is beneficially entitled to not less than 75% of any profits of the subsidiary which are available for distribution to the shareholders of the subsidiary;

Sch 14 para 15(2)(d)

that no person other than the company or another of its subsidiaries has control of the subsidiary within the meaning of section 840 of the Taxes Act 1988; and

Sch 14 para 15(2)(e)

that no arrangements are in existence by virtue of which the conditions in paragraphs (a) to (d) would cease to be met.

Sch 14 para 15(3)

The subsidiary shall not be regarded, at a time when it or another company is being wound up, as having ceased on that account to be a company in relation to which the conditions in sub-paragraph (2) are met if—

Sch 14 para 15(3)(a)

the conditions in that sub-paragraph would be met apart from the winding up, and

Sch 14 para 15(3)(b)

the winding up is for commercial reasons and is not part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose of which, or one of the main purposes of which, is the avoidance of tax.

Sch 14 para 15(4)

The subsidiary shall not be regarded, at any time when arrangements are in existence for the disposal by the company or (as the case may be) by another subsidiary of the company of all its interest in the subsidiary in question, as having ceased on that account to be a qualifying subsidiary if the disposal is to be for commercial reasons and not part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose of which, or one of the main purposes of which, is the avoidance of tax.

The gross assets requirement

Sch 14 para 16
Sch 14 para 16(1)

The gross assets requirement in the case of a single company is that the value of the company’s gross assets does not exceed £30 million .

Sch 14 para 16(2)

The gross assets requirement in the case of a parent company is that the consolidated value of the group assets does not exceed £30 million .

Sch 14 para 16(3)

The consolidated value of the group assets means the aggregate value of the gross assets of the group, disregarding any that consist in rights against, or shares in or securities of, another company in the group.

The trading activities requirement

Sch 14 para 17
Sch 14 para 17(1)

The trading activities requirement in the case of a single company is that the company—

Sch 14 para 17(1)(a)

disregarding any incidental purposes, exists wholly for the purpose of carrying on one or more qualifying trades, and

Sch 14 para 17(1)(b)

is carrying on a qualifying trade or preparing to do so.

Sch 14 para 17(2)

The trading activities requirement in the case of a parent company is that—

Sch 14 para 17(2)(a)

the business of the group does not consist wholly or as to a substantial part in the carrying on of non-qualifying activities, and

Sch 14 para 17(2)(b)

at least one group company—

Sch 14 para 17(2)(b)(i)

disregarding any incidental purposes, exists wholly for the purpose of carrying on one or more qualifying trades, and

Sch 14 para 17(2)(b)(ii)

is carrying on a qualifying trade or preparing to do so.

Sch 14 para 17(3)

The business of the group means what would be the business of the group if the activities of the group companies taken together were regarded as one business.

Sch 14 para 17(4)

For the purposes of determining whether a company falls within sub-paragraph (1)(a) or (2)(b)(i), the purposes for which it exists shall be disregarded to the extent that they consist in the carrying on of the following activities—

Sch 14 para 17(4)(a)

in the case of a single company, the holding and managing of property used by the company for one or more qualifying trades carried on by it, and

Sch 14 para 17(4)(b)

in the case of a group company, any activities within sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 14 para 17(5)

For the purposes of determining the business of a group, activities of a group company shall be disregarded to the extent that they consist in—

Sch 14 para 17(5)(a)

the holding of shares in or securities of, or the making of loans to, another group company; or

Sch 14 para 17(5)(b)

the holding and managing of property used by a group company for the purposes of one or more qualifying trades carried on by a group company; or

Sch 14 para 17(5)(c)

incidental activities of a company which meets the trading activities requirement for a single company.

Sch 14 para 17(6)

In sub-paragraph (2)(a) “non-qualifying activities” means—

Sch 14 para 17(6)(a)

excluded activities other than—

Sch 14 para 17(6)(a)(i)

the letting of ships to which paragraph 21 applies (ships other than oil rigs or pleasure craft) in circumstances where the requirements of sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph are met; or

Sch 14 para 17(6)(a)(ii)

the receiving of royalties or licence fees within paragraph 22 in circumstances where the requirements mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph are met; or

Sch 14 para 17(6)(b)

activities carried on otherwise than in the course of a trade.

Sch 14 para 17(7)

In this paragraph—

Sch 14 para 17(7)(a)

“incidental purposes” means purposes having no significant effect (other than in relation to incidental matters) on the extent of the company’s activities; and

Sch 14 para 17(7)(b)

“incidental activities” means activities carried on in pursuance of incidental purposes.

Meaning of “qualifying trade"

Sch 14 para 18
Sch 14 para 18(1)

A trade is a qualifying trade if—

Sch 14 para 18(1)(a)

it is carried on wholly or mainly in the United Kingdom,

Sch 14 para 18(1)(b)

it is conducted on a commercial basis and with a view to the realisation of profits, and

Sch 14 para 18(1)(c)

it does not consist wholly or as to a substantial part in the carrying on of excluded activities.

Sch 14 para 18(2)

The carrying on of activities of research and development from which it is intended that a connected qualifying trade will be derived or benefit is treated as the carrying on of a qualifying trade. But preparing to carry on such activities does not count as preparing to carry on a qualifying trade.

Sch 14 para 18(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) a “connected qualifying trade” means a qualifying trade carried on—

Sch 14 para 18(3)(a)

by the company carrying on the activities of research and development, or

Sch 14 para 18(3)(b)

if that company is a member of a group, by any other group company.

Excluded activities

Sch 14 para 19
Sch 14 para 19(1)

The following are excluded activities—

Sch 14 para 19(1)(a)

dealing in land, in commodities or futures or in shares, securities or other financial instruments;

Sch 14 para 19(1)(b)

dealing in goods otherwise than in the course of an ordinary trade of wholesale or retail distribution;

Sch 14 para 19(1)(c)

banking, insurance, money-lending, debt-factoring, hire-purchase financing or other financial activities;

Sch 14 para 19(1)(d)

leasing (including letting ships on charter or other assets on hire) or receiving royalties or licence fees;

Sch 14 para 19(1)(e)

providing legal or accountancy services;

Sch 14 para 19(1)(f)

property development;

Sch 14 para 19(1)(g)

farming or market gardening;

Sch 14 para 19(1)(h)

holding, managing or occupying woodlands, any other forestry activities or timber production;

Sch 14 para 19(1)(i)

operating or managing hotels or comparable establishments, or managing property used as a hotel or comparable establishment; and

Sch 14 para 19(1)(j)

operating or managing nursing homes or residential care homes, or managing property used as a nursing home or residential care home.

Sch 14 para 19(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) is supplemented by the following provisions—paragraph 20 (wholesale and retail distribution); paragraph 21 (leasing of ships); paragraph 22 (receipt of royalties and licence fees); paragraph 23 (property development); paragraph 24 (hotels and comparable establishments); paragraph 25 (nursing homes and residential care homes); and paragraph 26 (provision of facilities for another business).

Excluded activities: wholesale and retail distribution

Sch 14 para 20
Sch 14 para 20(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraph 19(1)(b).

Sch 14 para 20(2)

A trade of wholesale distribution is one in which the goods are offered for sale and sold to persons for resale by them, or for processing and resale by them, to members of the general public for their use or consumption.

Sch 14 para 20(3)

A trade of retail distribution is one in which the goods are offered for sale and sold to members of the general public for their use or consumption.

Sch 14 para 20(4)

A trade is not an ordinary trade of wholesale or retail distribution if—

Sch 14 para 20(4)(a)

it consists, to a substantial extent, in dealing in goods of a kind which are collected or held as an investment, or in that activity and any other excluded activity taken together, and

Sch 14 para 20(4)(b)

a substantial proportion of those goods are held by the company for a period which is significantly longer than the period for which a vendor would reasonably be expected to hold them while endeavouring to dispose of them at their market value.

Sch 14 para 20(5)

In determining whether a trade carried on by any person is an ordinary trade of wholesale or retail distribution, regard shall be had to the extent to which it has the following features—

Sch 14 para 20(5)(a)

the goods are bought by that person in quantities larger than those in which he sells them;

Sch 14 para 20(5)(b)

the goods are bought and sold by that person in different markets;

Sch 14 para 20(5)(c)

that person employs staff and incurs expenses in the trade in addition to the cost of the goods and, in the case of a trade carried on by a company, to any remuneration paid to any person connected with it;

Sch 14 para 20(5)(d)

there are purchases or sales from or to persons who are connected with that person;

Sch 14 para 20(5)(e)

purchases are matched with forward sales or vice versa;

Sch 14 para 20(5)(f)

the goods are held by that person for longer than is normal for goods of the kind in question;

Sch 14 para 20(5)(g)

the trade is carried on otherwise than at a place or places commonly used for wholesale or retail trade;

Sch 14 para 20(5)(h)

that person does not take physical possession of the goods;

Sch 14 para 20(6)

The features specified in sub-paragraph (5)(a) to (c) are indications that the trade is such an ordinary trade. Those in sub-paragraph (5)(d) to (h) are indications of the contrary.

Excluded activities: leasing of ships

Sch 14 para 21
Sch 14 para 21(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraph 19(1)(d) so far as it relates to the leasing of ships other than oil rigs or pleasure craft.

Sch 14 para 21(2)

A trade shall not be treated as not being a qualifying trade by reason only of its consisting in letting such ships on charter if the following requirements are met—

Sch 14 para 21(2)(a)

every ship let on charter by the company carrying on the trade is beneficially owned by the company;

Sch 14 para 21(2)(b)

every ship beneficially owned by the company is registered in the United Kingdom;

Sch 14 para 21(2)(c)

the company is solely responsible for arranging the marketing of the services of its ships; and

Sch 14 para 21(2)(d)

the conditions mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) are satisfied in relation to every letting of a ship on charter by the company.

Sch 14 para 21(3)

The conditions are that—

Sch 14 para 21(3)(a)

the letting is for a period not exceeding 12 months and no provision is made at any time (whether in the charterparty or otherwise) for extending it beyond that period otherwise than at the option of the charterer;

Sch 14 para 21(3)(b)

during the period of the letting there is no provision in force (whether by virtue of being contained in the charterparty or otherwise) for the grant of a new letting to end, otherwise than at the option of the charterer, more than 12 months after that provision is made;

Sch 14 para 21(3)(c)

the letting is by way of a bargain made at arm’s length between the company and a person who is not connected with it;

Sch 14 para 21(3)(d)

under the terms of the charter the company is responsible as principal—and

Sch 14 para 21(3)(d)(i)

for taking, throughout the period of the charter, management decisions in relation to the ship, other than those of a kind generally regarded by persons engaged in trade of the kind in question as matters of husbandry; and

Sch 14 para 21(3)(d)(ii)

for defraying all expenses in connection with the ship throughout that period, or substantially all such expenses, other than those directly incidental to a particular voyage or to the employment of the ship during that period;

Sch 14 para 21(3)(e)

no arrangements exist by virtue of which a person other than the company may be appointed to be responsible for the matters mentioned in paragraph (d) on behalf of the company.

Sch 14 para 21(4)

In relation to any letting between one company and another where—sub-paragraph (3) has effect with the omission of paragraph (c).

Sch 14 para 21(4)(a)

one of those companies is the company carrying on the trade and the other is a qualifying subsidiary of that company, or

Sch 14 para 21(4)(b)

both companies are qualifying subsidiaries of the company carrying on the trade,

Sch 14 para 21(5)

Where any of the requirements in sub-paragraph (2) are not met in relation to any lettings, the trade shall not thereby be treated as not a qualifying trade if those lettings and any other excluded activities do not, taken together, amount to a substantial part of the trade.

Sch 14 para 21(6)

In this paragraph—“oil rig” means any ship which is an offshore installation for the purposes of the Mineral Workings (Offshore Installations) Act 1971; and“pleasure craft” means any ship of a kind primarily used for sport or recreation.

Excluded activities: receipt of royalties and licence fees

Sch 14 para 22
Sch 14 para 22(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraph 19(1)(d) so far as it relates to the receipt of royalties and licence fees.

Sch 14 para 22(2)

A trade shall not be regarded as not being a qualifying trade by reason only that it consists to a substantial extent in the receiving of royalties or licence fees if the royalties and licence fees (or all but for a part that is not a substantial part in terms of value) are attributable to the exploitation of relevant intangible assets.

Sch 14 para 22(3)

For this purpose an intangible asset is a “relevant intangible asset” if the whole or greater part (in terms of value) of it has been created—

Sch 14 para 22(3)(a)

by the company carrying on the trade, or

Sch 14 para 22(3)(b)

by a company which at all times during which it created the asset was—

Sch 14 para 22(3)(b)(i)

the parent company of the company carrying on the trade, or

Sch 14 para 22(3)(b)(ii)

a qualifying subsidiary of that parent company.

Sch 14 para 22(4)

In this paragraph “intangible asset” means any asset which falls to be treated as an intangible asset in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice.. . .

Sch 14 para 22(5)

In the case of a relevant asset that is intellectual property, references in this paragraph to the creation of the asset by a company are to its creation in circumstances in which the right to exploit it vests in the company (whether alone or jointly with others).

Sch 14 para 22(6)

In sub-paragraph (5) “intellectual property” means—

Sch 14 para 22(6)(a)

any patent, trade mark, registered design, copyright, design right, performer’s right or plant breeder’s right; and

Sch 14 para 22(6)(b)

any rights under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom which correspond or are similar to those falling within paragraph (a).

Excluded activities: property development

Sch 14 para 23
Sch 14 para 23(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraph 19(1)(f).

Sch 14 para 23(2)

“Property development” means the development of land—

Sch 14 para 23(2)(a)

by a company which has, or at any time has had, an interest in the land, and

Sch 14 para 23(2)(b)

with the sole or main object of realising a gain from the disposal of an interest in the land when it is developed.

Sch 14 para 23(3)

For this purpose “interest in land” means, subject to sub-paragraph (4)—

Sch 14 para 23(3)(a)

any estate, interest or right in or over land, including any right affecting the use or disposition of land, or

Sch 14 para 23(3)(b)

any right to obtain such an estate, interest or right from another which is conditional on the other’s ability to grant it.

Sch 14 para 23(4)

References in this paragraph to an interest in land do not include—

Sch 14 para 23(4)(a)

the interest of a creditor (other than a creditor in respect of a rentcharge) whose debt is secured by way of mortgage, an agreement for a mortgage or a charge of any kind over land, or

Sch 14 para 23(4)(b)

in the case of land in Scotland, the interest of a creditor in a charge or security of any kind over land.

Excluded activities: hotels and comparable establishments

Sch 14 para 24
Sch 14 para 24(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraph 19(1)(i).

Sch 14 para 24(2)

The reference to a comparable establishment is to a guest house, hostel or other establishment the main purpose of maintaining which is the provision of facilities for overnight accommodation (with or without catering services).

Sch 14 para 24(3)

The activities of a person shall not be taken to fall within paragraph 19(1)(i) unless that person has an estate or interest in, or is in occupation of, the hotel or comparable establishment in question.

Excluded activities: nursing homes and residential care homes

Sch 14 para 25
Sch 14 para 25(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraph 19(1)(j).

Sch 14 para 25(2)

“Nursing home” means an establishment that exists wholly or mainly for the provision of nursing care—

Sch 14 para 25(2)(a)

for persons suffering from sickness, injury or infirmity, or

Sch 14 para 25(2)(b)

for women who are pregnant or have given birth to children.

Sch 14 para 25(3)

“Residential care home” means an establishment that exists wholly or mainly for the provision of residential accommodation, together with board and personal care, for persons in need of personal care by reason of—

Sch 14 para 25(3)(a)

old age,

Sch 14 para 25(3)(b)

mental or physical disability,

Sch 14 para 25(3)(c)

past or present dependence on alcohol or drugs,

Sch 14 para 25(3)(d)

any past illness, or

Sch 14 para 25(3)(e)

past or present mental disorder.

Sch 14 para 25(4)

The activities of a person shall not be taken to fall within paragraph 19(1)(j) unless that person has an estate or interest in, or is in occupation of, the nursing home or residential care home in question.

Excluded activities: provision of facilities for another business

Sch 14 para 26
Sch 14 para 26(1)

Providing services or facilities for a business carried on by another person is an excluded activity if—

Sch 14 para 26(1)(a)

the business consists to a substantial extent in excluded activities within paragraph 19(1), and

Sch 14 para 26(1)(b)

a controlling interest in the business is held by a person (other than a company of which the company providing the services or facilities is a subsidiary) who also has a controlling interest in the business carried on by the company providing the services or facilities.

Sch 14 para 26(2)

Sub-paragraphs (3) to (5) define what is meant by a controlling interest in a business for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b).

Sch 14 para 26(3)

In the case of a business carried on by a company, a person has a controlling interest if—

Sch 14 para 26(3)(a)

he controls the company,

Sch 14 para 26(3)(b)

the company is a close company and he or an associate of his, being a director of the company, either—or

Sch 14 para 26(3)(b)(i)

is the beneficial owner of more than 30% of the ordinary share capital of the company, or

Sch 14 para 26(3)(b)(ii)

is able, directly or through the medium of other companies or by any other indirect means, to control more than 30% of that share capital,

Sch 14 para 26(3)(c)

not less than half of the business could, in accordance with section 344(2) of the Taxes Act 1988, be regarded as belonging to him for the purposes of section 343 of that Act.

Sch 14 para 26(4)

In any other case, a person has a controlling interest in a business if he is entitled to not less than half of the assets used for, or of the income arising from, the business.

Sch 14 para 26(5)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(a) the question whether a person controls a company shall be determined in accordance with section 416(2) to (6) of the Taxes Act 1988.

Sch 14 para 26(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph there shall be attributed to any person any rights or powers of any other person who is an associate of his.

Sch 14 para 26(7)

In this paragraph—“associate” has the meaning given in section 417(3) and (4) of the Taxes Act 1988, except that in those subsections as they apply for the purposes of this paragraph “relative” does not include a brother or sister;“business” includes any trade, profession or vocation; and“director” shall be construed in accordance with section 417(5) of the Taxes Act 1988.

Sch 14

Eligible employees

Introduction

Sch 14 para 27

An individual is an eligible employee in relation to the relevant company if the requirements of this Part of this Schedule are met as to—

Sch 14 para 27(a)

employment (see paragraph 28),

Sch 14 para 27(b)

commitment of working time (see paragraph 29), and

Sch 14 para 27(c)

no material interest (see paragraph 30).

The employment requirement

Sch 14 para 28

An employee is an eligible employee in relation to the relevant company only if he is an employee—

Sch 14 para 28(a)

of that company, or

Sch 14 para 28(b)

if that company is a parent company, of that company or a qualifying subsidiary of that company.

The requirement as to commitment of working time

Sch 14 para 29
Sch 14 para 29(1)

An employee is an eligible employee in relation to the relevant company only if his committed time amounts to—

Sch 14 para 29(1)(a)

at least 25 hours a week, or

Sch 14 para 29(1)(b)

if less, 75% of his working time.

Sch 14 para 29(2)

An employee’s “committed time” means the time that he is required as an employee in relevant employment to spend—

Sch 14 para 29(2)(a)

on the business of the relevant company, or

Sch 14 para 29(2)(b)

if the relevant company is a parent company, on the business of the group.

Sch 14 para 29(3)

It includes any time which the employee would have been required to spend as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) but for—

Sch 14 para 29(3)(a)

injury, ill-health or disability,

Sch 14 para 29(3)(b)

pregnancy, childbirth, maternity or paternity leave or parental leave,

Sch 14 para 29(3)(c)

reasonable holiday entitlement, or

Sch 14 para 29(3)(d)

not being required to work during a period of notice of termination of employment.

Sch 14 para 29(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph an employee is in “relevant employment” if he is employed—

Sch 14 para 29(4)(a)

by the relevant company, or

Sch 14 para 29(4)(b)

where the relevant company is a parent company, by any group company. References to an employee beginning or ceasing to be in relevant employment are to his becoming or no longer being so employed.

Sch 14 para 29(5)

In sub-paragraph (1)(b) “working time” means—

Sch 14 para 29(5)(a)

time spent on remunerative work as an employee or self-employed person, or

Sch 14 para 29(5)(b)

time which would have been so spent but for any of the reasons specified in sub-paragraph (3)(a) to (d).

Sch 14 para 29(6)

In sub-paragraph (5)(a) “remunerative work” means—or, in either case, which would be so chargeable if the employee were resident and ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom.

Sch 14 para 29(6)(a)

work the income from which is chargeable to tax under Case I of Schedule E, and

Sch 14 para 29(6)(b)

work undertaken with a view to profit the profits (if any) from which are (or would be) chargeable to tax under Case I or II of Schedule D,

The “no material interest" requirement

Sch 14 para 30
Sch 14 para 30(1)

An individual is not an eligible employee in relation to the relevant company if he has a material interest in—

Sch 14 para 30(1)(a)

that company, or

Sch 14 para 30(1)(b)

if that company is a parent company, any group company.

Sch 14 para 30(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph an individual is regarded as having a material interest in a company if—has a material interest in the company.

Sch 14 para 30(2)(a)

the individual,

Sch 14 para 30(2)(b)

the individual together with one or more associates of his, or

Sch 14 para 30(2)(c)

any associate of the individual’s, with or without any other such associates,

Sch 14 para 30(3)

No account shall be taken for the purposes of this paragraph of shares that an individual may acquire under a qualifying option, but once such shares have been acquired they are taken into account.

Sch 14 para 30(4)

This paragraph is supplemented—

Sch 14 para 30(4)(a)

as regards the meaning of “material interest”, by paragraphs 31 to 33; and

Sch 14 para 30(4)(b)

as regards the meaning of “associate”, by paragraph 34 (read with paragraphs 35 and 36).

Meaning of “material interest"

Sch 14 para 31
Sch 14 para 31(1)

For the purposes of paragraph 30 a material interest in a company means—

Sch 14 para 31(1)(a)

beneficial ownership of, or the ability to control, directly or through the medium of other companies or by any other indirect means, more than 30% of the ordinary share capital of the company; or

Sch 14 para 31(1)(b)

where the company is a close company, possession of or entitlement to acquire such rights as would, in the event of the winding up of the company or in any other circumstances, give an entitlement to receive more than 30% of the assets that would then be available for distribution among the participators.

Sch 14 para 31(2)

In this paragraph—“close company” includes a company that would be a close company but for—section 414(1)(a) of the Taxes Act 1988 (exclusion of companies not resident in the United Kingdom), or section 415 of that Act (exclusion of certain quoted companies);“participator” has the meaning given by section 417(1) of that Act.

Sch 14 para 31(3)

This paragraph is supplemented by paragraph 32 (options etc.) and paragraph 33 (shares held by trustees of approved profit-sharing schemes).

Material interest: options etc.

Sch 14 para 32
Sch 14 para 32(1)

For the purposes of paragraph 31 (meaning of “material interest”) a right to acquire shares (however arising) is treated as a right to control them.

Sch 14 para 32(2)

In any case where—then in determining at any time prior to the exercise of the right whether the number of shares attributed to the individual exceeds a particular percentage of the ordinary share capital of the company, that ordinary share capital shall be taken to be increased by the number of unissued shares referred to in paragraph (b).

Sch 14 para 32(2)(a)

the shares attributed to an individual consist of or include shares which he or another person has a right to acquire, and

Sch 14 para 32(2)(b)

the circumstances are such that if that right were to be exercised the shares acquired would be shares which were previously unissued and which the company is contractually bound to issue in the event of the exercise of the right,

Sch 14 para 32(3)

The references in sub-paragraph (2) to the shares attributed to an individual are to the shares which in accordance with paragraph 31(1)(a) fall to be brought into account in his case to determine whether their number exceeds a particular percentage of the company’s ordinary share capital.

Material interest: shares held by trustees of approved profit-sharing schemes etc.

Sch 14 para 33

In applying paragraph 31 (meaning of “material interest”) there shall be disregarded—

Sch 14 para 33(a)

the interest of the trustees of—in any shares which are held by them in accordance with the scheme or plan but which have not been appropriated to, or acquired on behalf of, an individual; and

Sch 14 para 33(a)(i)

any profit-sharing scheme approved under Schedule 9 to the Taxes Act 1988, or

Sch 14 para 33(a)(ii)

any employee share ownership plan approved under Schedule 8 to this Act,

Sch 14 para 33(b)

any rights exercisable by those trustees by virtue of any such interest.

Meaning of “associate"

Sch 14 para 34
Sch 14 para 34(1)

In paragraph 30 (the “no material interest” requirement) “associate”, in relation to an individual, means—

Sch 14 para 34(1)(a)

any relative or partner of that individual,

Sch 14 para 34(1)(b)

the trustee or trustees of any settlement in relation to which that individual, or any relative of his (living or dead), is or was a settlor, and

Sch 14 para 34(1)(c)

where that individual is interested in any shares or obligations of the company which are subject to any trust, or are part of the estate of a deceased person, the trustee or trustees of the settlement concerned or, as the case may be, the personal representatives of the deceased.

Sch 14 para 34(2)

In sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) “relative” means husband or wife, parent or remoter forebear, or child or remoter issue.

Sch 14 para 34(3)

In sub-paragraph (1)(b) “settlor” and “settlement” have the same meaning as in Chapter IA of Part XV of the Taxes Act 1988 (see section 660G(1) and (2)).

Meaning of “associate": trustees of employee benefit trust

Sch 14 para 35
Sch 14 para 35(1)

This paragraph applies for the purposes of paragraph 34(1)(c) (meaning of “associate”: trustees of settlement) where an individual is interested as a beneficiary of an employee benefit trust in shares or obligations of a company (“the company”) in relation to which it falls to be determined whether that individual has an interest.

Sch 14 para 35(2)

The trustees of the employee benefit trust are not regarded as associates of the individual by reason only of his being so interested if neither—has at any time on or after 14th March 1989 been the beneficial owner of, or able (directly or through the medium of other companies or by any other indirect means) to control, more than 30% of the ordinary share capital of the company.

Sch 14 para 35(2)(a)

the individual, nor

Sch 14 para 35(2)(b)

the individual together with one or more associates of his, nor

Sch 14 para 35(2)(c)

any associate of the individual’s, with or without any other such associates,

Sch 14 para 35(3)

In this paragraph “employee benefit trust” has the same meaning as in paragraph 7 of Schedule 8 to the Taxes Act 1988.

Sch 14 para 35(4)

Sub-paragraphs (9) to (12) of that paragraph apply for the purposes of this paragraph in relation to an individual as they apply for the purposes of that paragraph in relation to an employee.

Sch 14 para 35(5)

In sub-paragraph (2)(b) and (c) “associate" does not include the trustees of an employee benefit trust by reason only that the individual has an interest in shares or obligations of the trust.

Meaning of “associate": trustees of discretionary trust

Sch 14 para 36
Sch 14 para 36(1)

This paragraph applies for the purposes of paragraph 34(1)(c) (meaning of “associate”: trustees of settlement) where—

Sch 14 para 36(1)(a)

an individual (“the beneficiary”) is one of the objects of a discretionary trust, and

Sch 14 para 36(1)(b)

the property subject to the trust has at any time consisted of or included shares or obligations of the company (“the company”) in relation to which it falls to be determined whether that individual has an interest.

Sch 14 para 36(2)

If—the beneficiary is not regarded by reason only of the matters mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) as having been interested in the shares or obligations of the company at any time during the period of twelve months mentioned in paragraph (c) above.

Sch 14 para 36(2)(a)

the beneficiary has ceased to be eligible to benefit under the discretionary trust by reason of—

Sch 14 para 36(2)(a)(i)

an irrevocable disclaimer or release executed by him, or

Sch 14 para 36(2)(a)(ii)

the irrevocable exercise by the trustees of a power to exclude him from the objects of the trust,

Sch 14 para 36(2)(b)

immediately after the beneficiary ceased to be so eligible, no associate of his was interested in the shares or obligations of the company which were subject to the trust, and

Sch 14 para 36(2)(c)

during the period of twelve months ending with the date when the beneficiary ceases to be so eligible, neither he nor any associate of his received any benefit under the trust,

Sch 14 para 36(3)

In sub-paragraph (2) “associate” has the meaning given by paragraph 34, but with the omission of sub-paragraph (1)(c) of that paragraph (trusts and estates).

Sch 14

Requirements as to terms of option etc.

Introduction

Sch 14 para 37

An option is not a qualifying option unless the requirements of this Part of this Schedule are met as to—

Sch 14 para 37(a)

the type of shares that may be acquired (see paragraph 38);

Sch 14 para 37(b)

when the option is capable of being exercised (see paragraph 39);

Sch 14 para 37(c)

the terms being agreed in writing (see paragraph 40); and

Sch 14 para 37(d)

the non-assignability of rights (see paragraph 41).

Type of shares that may be acquired

Sch 14 para 38
Sch 14 para 38(1)

The option must confer a right to acquire shares that—

Sch 14 para 38(1)(a)

form part of the ordinary share capital of the relevant company,

Sch 14 para 38(1)(b)

are fully paid up, and

Sch 14 para 38(1)(c)

are not redeemable.

Sch 14 para 38(2)

Shares are not fully paid up for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b) if there is any undertaking to pay cash to the relevant company at a future date.

Sch 14 para 38(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(c) “redeemable” shares include shares that may become redeemable at a future date.

Option to be capable of exercise within 10 years

Sch 14 para 39
Sch 14 para 39(1)

The option must be capable of being exercised within the period of ten years beginning with the date on which it is granted.

Sch 14 para 39(2)

Where the exercise of the option is dependent on the fulfilment of conditions, it is taken to be capable of being exercised within the period mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) if the conditions may be fulfilled within that period.

Terms of option to be agreed in writing

Sch 14 para 40
Sch 14 para 40(1)

The option must take the form of a written agreement between the person granting the option and the employee which meets the following requirements.

Sch 14 para 40(2)

The agreement must state—

Sch 14 para 40(2)(a)

the date on which the option is granted;

Sch 14 para 40(2)(b)

that it is granted under the provisions of this Schedule;

Sch 14 para 40(2)(c)

the number, or maximum number, of shares that may be acquired;

Sch 14 para 40(2)(d)

the price (if any) payable by the employee to acquire them, or the method by which that price is to be determined; and

Sch 14 para 40(2)(e)

when and how the option may be exercised.

Sch 14 para 40(3)

The agreement must set out any conditions, such as performance conditions, affecting the terms or extent of the employee’s entitlement.

Sch 14 para 40(4)

The agreement must contain details of any restrictions attaching to the shares.

Sch 14 para 40(5)

Where the shares that may be acquired by the employee are subject to risk of forfeiture, the agreement must contain details of the conditions. For this purpose shares are “subject to risk of forfeiture” if the interest that may be acquired is only conditional within the meaning of Section 140C of the Taxes Act 1988.

Non-assignability of rights

Sch 14 para 41

An option is not a qualifying option unless the terms on which it is granted—

Sch 14 para 41(a)

prohibit the person to whom it is granted from transferring any of his rights under it, and

Sch 14 para 41(b)

if they permit its exercise after that person’s death, do not permit such exercise more than one year after the death.

Sch 14

Income tax

Introduction

Sch 14 para 42
Sch 14 para 42(1)

The provisions of this Part of this Schedule give relief from income tax in respect of the grant or exercise of a qualifying option.

Sch 14 para 42(2)

Relief in respect of the exercise of a qualifying option applies only to exercise within the period of ten years after—

Sch 14 para 42(2)(a)

the grant of the option, or

Sch 14 para 42(2)(b)

if it is a replacement option, the grant of the original option.

Sch 14 para 42(3)

In this Part the references to the “original option", where there has been one or more replacement options, are to the option that the replacement option (or, if there has been more than one, the first of them) replaced.

Exclusion of charge on grant

Sch 14 para 43

Tax is not chargeable under any provision of the Tax Acts in respect of the grant of the option.

Exercise of option to acquire shares at market value

Sch 14 para 44
Sch 14 para 44(1)

This paragraph applies if the option is to acquire shares at not less than their market value—

Sch 14 para 44(1)(a)

at the time the option is granted, or

Sch 14 para 44(1)(b)

if it is a replacement option, at the time the original option was granted.

Sch 14 para 44(2)

In that case no amount is chargeable to income tax under section 135 of the Taxes Act 1988 (taxation of share options) in respect of the exercise of the option.

Sch 14 para 44(3)

This paragraph has effect subject to paragraph 53 (effect of disqualifying event).

Exercise of option to acquire shares at less than market value

Sch 14 para 45
Sch 14 para 45(1)

This paragraph applies if the option is to acquire shares at less than their market value—

Sch 14 para 45(1)(a)

at the time the option is granted, or

Sch 14 para 45(1)(b)

if it is a replacement option, at the time the original option was granted.

Sch 14 para 45(2)

In that case for the purposes of section 135 of the Taxes Act 1988 (taxation of share options) the amount of the gain realised by the exercise of the option is taken to be the amount by which—

Sch 14 para 45(2)(a)

the chargeable market value, exceeds

Sch 14 para 45(2)(b)

the aggregate of—

Sch 14 para 45(2)(b)(i)

the amount or value of the consideration given for the grant of the option, and

Sch 14 para 45(2)(b)(ii)

the amount for which the shares are acquired.

Sch 14 para 45(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph “the chargeable market value” means—

Sch 14 para 45(3)(a)

the market value of the shares—or

Sch 14 para 45(3)(a)(i)

at the time the option was granted, or

Sch 14 para 45(3)(a)(ii)

if it is a replacement value, at the time the original option was granted,

Sch 14 para 45(3)(b)

if lower, the market value of the shares at the time the option is exercised.

Sch 14 para 45(4)

If the chargeable market value does not exceed the aggregate of the amounts mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(b)(i) and (ii), no amount is chargeable to income tax under section 135 of the Taxes Act 1988 (taxation of share options) in respect of the exercise of the option.

Sch 14 para 45(5)

This paragraph has effect subject to paragraph 53 (effect of disqualifying event).

Exercise of option to acquire shares at nil cost

Sch 14 para 46
Sch 14 para 46(1)

This paragraph applies if the option is to acquire shares at a nil cost.

Sch 14 para 46(2)

In that case for the purposes of section 135 of the Taxes Act 1988 (taxation of share options) the amount of the gain realised by the exercise of the option is taken to be the amount by which—

Sch 14 para 46(2)(a)

the chargeable market value (within the meaning of paragraph 45), exceeds

Sch 14 para 46(2)(b)

the amount or value of the consideration given for the grant of the option.

Sch 14 para 46(2A)

If the chargeable market value does not exceed the amount or value of the consideration given for the grant of the option, no amount is chargeable to income tax under section 135 of the Taxes Act 1988 (taxation of share options) in respect of the exercise of the option.

Sch 14 para 46(3)

This paragraph has effect subject to paragraph 53 (effect of disqualifying event).

Main disqualifying events

Sch 14 para 47
Sch 14 para 47(1)

The following are “disqualifying events" in relation to a qualifying option—

Sch 14 para 47(1)(a)

the relevant company—

Sch 14 para 47(1)(a)(i)

becoming a 51% subsidiary of another company, or

Sch 14 para 47(1)(a)(ii)

coming under the control of another company (or of another company and any other person connected with that other company), without being a 51% subsidiary of that other company;

Sch 14 para 47(1)(b)

the relevant company ceasing to meet the trading activities requirement;

Sch 14 para 47(1)(c)

the employee ceasing to be an eligible employee in relation to the relevant company by reason of ceasing to meet—

Sch 14 para 47(1)(c)(i)

the requirement in paragraph 28 (the employment requirement), or

Sch 14 para 47(1)(c)(ii)

the requirement in paragraph 29 (the requirement as to commitment of working time);

Sch 14 para 47(1)(d)

any variation of the terms of the option the effect of which is—

Sch 14 para 47(1)(d)(i)

to increase the market value of the shares that are the subject of the option, or

Sch 14 para 47(1)(d)(ii)

that the requirements of this Schedule would no longer be met in relation to the option;

Sch 14 para 47(1)(e)

any alteration to the share capital of the relevant company that is within paragraph 49(1)—

Sch 14 para 47(1)(e)(i)

where the effect of the alteration is that the requirements of this Schedule would no longer be met in relation to the option, or

Sch 14 para 47(1)(e)(ii)

where the effect of the alteration is to increase the market value of the shares that are the subject of the qualifying option and paragraph 49(2) applies to the alteration;

Sch 14 para 47(1)(f)

a conversion of any of the shares to which the option relates into shares of a different class, except in a case within paragraph 50; and

Sch 14 para 47(1)(g)

the grant to the employee of a relevant CSOP option, if immediately after it is granted the employee holds unexercised employee options in respect of shares with a total value of more than £100,000.

Sch 14 para 47(2)

A disqualifying event is treated as occurring in relation to a qualifying option if—

Sch 14 para 47(2)(a)

the relevant company was a qualifying company at the time the option was granted by reason only of preparations to carry on a qualifying trade, and

Sch 14 para 47(2)(b)

either—without the relevant company or, if it is the parent company of a group, any group company beginning to carry on that qualifying trade.

Sch 14 para 47(2)(b)(i)

the preparations cease to be carried on, or

Sch 14 para 47(2)(b)(ii)

the period of two years from the grant of the original option comes to an end,

Sch 14 para 47(3)

A disqualifying event is also treated as occurring in relation to a qualifying option if in any tax year the employee’s relevant working time amounts to less than 25 hours a week or, if less, 75% of his working time.

Sch 14 para 47(4)

This paragraph is supplemented by the following provisions—paragraph 48 (company reorganisation); paragraph 49 (alterations of share capital); paragraph 50 (conversion of shares); paragraph 51 (grant of CSOP option); and paragraph 52 (actual relevant working time).

Disqualifying events: company reorganisation

Sch 14 para 48

Where a replacement option has been granted (see paragraph 61), if an event within paragraph 47(1)(a) (loss of independence) has occurred in relation to the old option at any time during the period—that event shall not be regarded as a disqualifying event in relation to the old option.

Sch 14 para 48(a)

beginning at the same time as the period within which the replacement option had to be granted (see paragraph 62), and

Sch 14 para 48(b)

ending with the release of the rights under the old option,

Disqualifying events: alterations of share capital

Sch 14 para 49
Sch 14 para 49(1)

An alteration of the share capital of the relevant company is within[this sub-paragraph]if—

Sch 14 para 49(1)(a)

it affects (or but for the occurrence of some other event would affect) the value of the shares which are the subject of the qualifying option, and

Sch 14 para 49(1)(b)

it consists of or includes—

Sch 14 para 49(1)(b)(i)

the creation, variation or removal of a right relating to any shares in the relevant company,

Sch 14 para 49(1)(b)(ii)

the imposition of a restriction relating to any such shares, or

Sch 14 para 49(1)(b)(iii)

the variation or removal of a restriction to which any such shares are subject. For this purpose references to restrictions relating to shares or to which shares are subject, or to rights relating to shares, include restrictions imposed or rights conferred by any contract or arrangement or in any other way.

Sch 14 para 49(2)

This sub-paragraph applies to an alteration if—

Sch 14 para 49(2)(a)

it is not made by the relevant company for commercial reasons, or

Sch 14 para 49(2)(b)

the main purpose or one of the main purposes for making the alteration is to increase the market value of the shares which are the subject of the qualifying option.

Disqualifying events: conversion of shares

Sch 14 para 50
Sch 14 para 50(1)

A conversion of shares is not a disqualifying event if—

Sch 14 para 50(1)(a)

the conversion is a conversion of shares of one class only (“the original class”) into shares of one other class only (“the new class”);

Sch 14 para 50(1)(b)

all shares of the original class are converted into shares of the new class; and

Sch 14 para 50(1)(c)

one of the conditions in sub-paragraph (2) is fulfilled.

Sch 14 para 50(2)

The conditions are—

Sch 14 para 50(2)(a)

that immediately before the conversion the majority of the relevant company’s shares of the original class are held otherwise than by or for the benefit of—

Sch 14 para 50(2)(a)(i)

directors or employees of the relevant company,

Sch 14 para 50(2)(a)(ii)

an associated company of the relevant company, or

Sch 14 para 50(2)(a)(iii)

directors or employees of such an associated company; and

Sch 14 para 50(2)(b)

that immediately before the conversion the relevant company is employee-controlled by virtue of holdings of shares of the original class.

Sch 14 para 50(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph “director”, “employee”, “associated company” and “employee-controlled” have the same meaning as in section 140D of the Taxes Act 1988 (convertible shares).

Disqualifying events: grant of CSOP option

Sch 14 para 51
Sch 14 para 51(1)

This paragraph applies where it falls to be determined whether a disqualifying event within sub-paragraph (1)(g) of paragraph 47 has occurred in relation to a qualifying option (“the qualifying option”) granted to an employee.

Sch 14 para 51(2)

For the purposes of that sub-paragraph and this paragraph “CSOP option” has the meaning given in paragraph 10(6).

Sch 14 para 51(3)

A CSOP option is a “relevant" CSOP option if it is granted to the employee by reason of his employment with—

Sch 14 para 51(3)(a)

the employer company, or

Sch 14 para 51(3)(b)

if that company is a member of a group, any member of that group.

Sch 14 para 51(4)

An option is an “employee option" if it is—

Sch 14 para 51(4)(a)

the qualifying option,

Sch 14 para 51(4)(b)

another qualifying option granted to the employee by reason of his employment with the employer company or, if that company is a member of a group, any member of that group, or

Sch 14 para 51(4)(c)

a relevant CSOP option.

Sch 14 para 51(5)

Paragraph 10(7) and (8) (determination of value of shares) apply for the purposes of paragraph 47(1)(g) as they apply for the purposes of paragraph 10.

Disqualifying events: actual relevant working time

Sch 14 para 52

Method

Sch 14 para 52(1)

For the purposes of paragraph 47(3) an employee’s relevant working time means the time that he in fact spends as an employee in relevant employment—

Sch 14 para 52(1)(a)

on the business of the relevant company, or

Sch 14 para 52(1)(b)

if the relevant company is a parent company, on the business of the group.

Sch 14 para 52(2)

The time at which the disqualifying event is taken to have occurred is determined in accordance with the following provisions.

Sch 14 para 52(3)

Subject to sub-paragraphs (4) and (5), the time at which the disqualifying event occurred is determined as follows:

Sch 14 para 52(1)

For each calendar month calculate whether over the tax year to date the employee’s relevant working time amounts to less than 25 hours a week or, if less, 75% of his working time.

Sch 14 para 52(2)

If it does, the disqualifying event is taken to have occurred—

Sch 14 para 52(2)(a)

at the end of the previous calendar month, or

Sch 14 para 52(2)(b)

if the calendar month for which the calculation is done is April, at the end of the previous tax year.

Sch 14 para 52(4)

In the case of an employee who begins or ceases to be in relevant employment during the tax year, the references in sub-paragraph (3) above and paragraph 47(3) to that tax year shall be construed as references to the part of the tax year in which he is in relevant employment.

Sch 14 para 52(5)

If the time determined under sub-paragraph (3) or (4) falls before the grant of the option, the option is treated for the purposes of this Schedule as if it had never been a qualifying option.

Sch 14 para 52(6)

Expressions used in paragraph 47(3) or this paragraph that are defined for the purposes of paragraph 29 (requirement as to commitment of working time) have the same meaning as in that paragraph.

Effect of disqualifying event

Sch 14 para 53
Sch 14 para 53(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 14 para 53(1)(a)

a disqualifying event occurs in relation to a qualifying option before the option is exercised, and

Sch 14 para 53(1)(b)

the option is not exercised within 40 days of that event.

Sch 14 para 53(2)

Where paragraph 44 applies (option to acquire shares at market value), then for the purposes of section 135 of the Taxes Act 1988 (taxation of share options) the amount of the gain realised on the exercise of the option is taken to be—

Sch 14 para 53(2)(a)

the post-event gain (if any), less

Sch 14 para 53(2)(b)

the amount or value of the consideration given for the grant of the option.

Sch 14 para 53(2A)

Where paragraph 45 applies (option to acquire shares at less than market value), then for the purposes of section 135 of the Taxes Act 1988 (taxation of share options) the amount of the gain realised on the exercise of the option is taken to be—

Sch 14 para 53(2A)(a)

the aggregate of—

Sch 14 para 53(2A)(a)(i)

the chargeable market value (within the meaning of that paragraph), and

Sch 14 para 53(2A)(a)(ii)

the post-event gain, less

Sch 14 para 53(2A)(b)

the aggregate of—

Sch 14 para 53(2A)(b)(i)

the amount or value of the consideration given for the grant of the option, and

Sch 14 para 53(2A)(b)(ii)

the amount for which the shares are acquired.

Sch 14 para 53(2B)

Where paragraph 46 applies (option to acquire shares at nil cost), then for the purposes of section 135 of the Taxes Act 1988 (taxation of share options) the amount of the gain realised on the exercise of the option is taken to be—

Sch 14 para 53(2B)(a)

the aggregate of—

Sch 14 para 53(2B)(a)(i)

the chargeable market value (within the meaning of paragraph 45), and

Sch 14 para 53(2B)(a)(ii)

the post-event gain, less

Sch 14 para 53(2B)(b)

the amount or value of the consideration given for the grant of the option.

Sch 14 para 53(2C)

For the purposes of this paragraph “the post-event gain” means the amount (if any) by which—

Sch 14 para 53(2C)(a)

the market value of the shares when the option is exercised, exceeds

Sch 14 para 53(2C)(b)

their market value immediately before the disqualifying event.

Sch 14 para 53(2D)

Where—no amount is chargeable to income tax under section 135 of the Taxes Act 1988 (taxation of share options) in respect of the exercise of the option.

Sch 14 para 53(2D)(a)

the amount of the gain realised on the exercise of an option falls to be determined under sub-paragraph (2), (2A) or (2B) above, and

Sch 14 para 53(2D)(b)

the amount mentioned in paragraph (b) of the sub-paragraph concerned exceeds the amount mentioned in paragraph (a) of that sub-paragraph,

Sch 14 para 53(3)

Paragraphs 44 to 46 and sub-paragraphs (2), (2A) and (2B) of this paragraph do not apply if the amount chargeable under section 135 of the Taxes Act 1988 on the exercise of the option would, in the absence of those provisions, be less than the amount so chargeable by virtue of those provisions.

Exclusion of charge on acquisition at under-value

Sch 14 para 54
Sch 14 para 54(1)

Section 162(1) of the Taxes Act 1988 (deemed employment-related loan in case of acquisition of shares at an undervalue), as it applies in relation to an employee chargeable to tax under Case I of Schedule E, does not apply in relation to the acquisition of shares by the exercise of a qualifying option.

Sch 14 para 54(2)

This does not affect any charge to tax under section 162(6) of that Act (stop-loss provisions).

Saving for other income tax charges

Sch 14 para 55
Sch 14 para 55(1)

Nothing in this Part of this Schedule affects—

Sch 14 para 55(1)(a)

any charge to tax under section 135 of the Taxes Act 1988 (taxation of share options) in respect of the release of rights conferred by a qualifying option;

Sch 14 para 55(1)(b)

any charge to tax under section 78 or 80 of the Finance Act 1988 (charge on removal of restrictions etc. or on special benefits) in respect of shares acquired under a qualifying option; or

Sch 14 para 55(1)(c)

subject to sub-paragraph (2), any charge to tax under—in respect of shares acquired under a qualifying option.

Sch 14 para 55(1)(c)(i)

section 140A of the Taxes Act 1988 (charge on interest in shares ceasing to be only conditional), or

Sch 14 para 55(1)(c)(ii)

section 140D of that Act (convertible shares),

Sch 14 para 55(2)

The amount of relief under this Schedule shall be treated as a deductible amount for the purposes of any charge to tax under section 140A or 140D of the Taxes Act 1988 in respect of shares acquired under a qualifying option. The amount of relief means the difference between the amount on which tax would have been chargeable under section 135 of that Act in respect of the exercise of the option apart from this Schedule and the amount (if any) in fact so chargeable.

Sch 14

Capital gains tax

Qualifying shares

Sch 14 para 56
Sch 14 para 56(1)

In this Part of this Schedule “qualifying shares”—

Sch 14 para 56(1)(a)

means shares acquired by the exercise of a qualifying option, subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), and

Sch 14 para 56(1)(b)

includes shares (“replacement shares”) which—

Sch 14 para 56(1)(b)(i)

are treated under section 127 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (company reorganisations etc.) as the same asset as a holding of qualifying shares, and

Sch 14 para 56(1)(b)(ii)

meet the requirements of paragraph 38 (type of shares that may be acquired under qualifying option).

Sch 14 para 56(2)

If a disqualifying event occurs in relation to a qualifying option (whether the original option or a replacement option), shares acquired by the exercise of the option are qualifying shares only if the option is exercised within 40 days of that event.

Sch 14 para 56(3)

References in this Part to “the original option", where there has been one or more replacement options, are to the option that the replacement option (or, if there has been more than one, the first of them) replaced.

Taper relief on disposal of qualifying shares

Sch 14 para 57

For the purposes of computing taper relief on a disposal of qualifying shares, the shares are treated as if they had been acquired when the original option was granted.

Rights issues in respect of qualifying shares

Sch 14 para 58

Where—sections 127 to 130 of that Act shall not apply in relation to that holding.

Sch 14 para 58(a)

an individual holds qualifying shares, and

Sch 14 para 58(b)

there is, by virtue of any such allotment for payment as is mentioned in section 126(2)(a) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992, a reorganisation affecting that holding,

Sch 14

Company reorganisations

Introduction

Sch 14 para 59
Sch 14 para 59(1)

The provisions of this Part of this Schedule apply in relation to company reorganisations.

Sch 14 para 59(2)

For the purposes of this Part a “company reorganisation” means where a company (“the acquiring company”)—

Sch 14 para 59(2)(a)

obtains control of a company whose shares are subject to a qualifying option which has yet to be exercised—

Sch 14 para 59(2)(a)(i)

as a result of making a general offer to acquire the whole of the issued ordinary share capital of that company which is made on a condition such that if it is satisfied the person making the offer will have control of the company, or

Sch 14 para 59(2)(a)(ii)

as a result of making a general offer to acquire all the shares in the company which are of the same class as those to which the option relates; or

Sch 14 para 59(2)(b)

obtains control of such a company in pursuance of a compromise or arrangement sanctioned by the court under section 425 of the Companies Act 1985 or Article 418 of the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986; or

Sch 14 para 59(2)(c)

becomes bound or entitled under sections 428 to 430 of that Act or Articles 421 to 423 of that Order to acquire shares of the same class as shares that are subject to a qualifying option that has yet to be exercised; or

Sch 14 para 59(2)(d)

obtains all the shares of a company whose shares are subject to such a qualifying option as a result of a qualifying exchange of shares (see paragraph 60).

Sch 14 para 59(3)

In this Part of this Schedule “control” has the meaning given by section 840 of the Taxes Act 1988.

Meaning of “qualifying exchange of shares"

Sch 14 para 60
Sch 14 para 60(1)

For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule there is a “qualifying exchange of shares” where arrangements are made in accordance with which a company (“the new company”) acquires all the shares (“old shares”) in another company (“the old company”) and the following conditions are met.

Sch 14 para 60(2)

The conditions are—

Sch 14 para 60(2)(a)

that the consideration for the old shares consists wholly of the issue of shares (“new shares”) in the new company;

Sch 14 para 60(2)(b)

that new shares are issued in consideration of old shares only at times when there are no issued shares in the new company other than—

Sch 14 para 60(2)(b)(i)

subscriber shares, and

Sch 14 para 60(2)(b)(ii)

new shares previously issued in consideration of old shares;

Sch 14 para 60(2)(c)

that the consideration for new shares of each description consists wholly of old shares of the corresponding description;

Sch 14 para 60(2)(d)

that new shares of each description are issued to the holders of old shares of the corresponding description in respect of, and in proportion to, their holdings; and

Sch 14 para 60(2)(e)

that by virtue of section 127 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 as applied by section 135(3) of that Act, the exchange of shares is not treated as involving a disposal of the old shares or an acquisition of the new shares.

Sch 14 para 60(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph old shares and new shares are of a corresponding description if, on the assumption that they were shares in the same company, they would be of the same class and carry the same rights.

Sch 14 para 60(4)

In this paragraph references to “shares", except in the expression “subscriber shares", include securities.

Grant of replacement option

Sch 14 para 61
Sch 14 para 61(1)

This paragraph applies where in the case of a company reorganisation—

Sch 14 para 61(1)(a)

the holder of a qualifying option, by agreement with the acquiring company, releases his rights under that option (“the old option”) in consideration of the grant to him of rights (“the new option”) which are equivalent but relate to shares in the acquiring company, and

Sch 14 para 61(1)(b)

the requirements of the following paragraphs are met—paragraph 62 (period within which replacement option must be granted), and paragraph 63 (qualifying requirements for replacement option).

Sch 14 para 61(2)

Where this paragraph applies, the new option shall be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as a “replacement option”.

Sch 14 para 61(3)

Except as otherwise provided—

Sch 14 para 61(3)(a)

references in this Schedule to a qualifying option include a replacement option, and

Sch 14 para 61(3)(b)

a replacement option is treated for the purposes of this Schedule as if it had been granted on the date on which the old option was granted.

Sch 14 para 61(4)

In this Schedule references to “the old option” or “the new option” shall be construed in accordance with this paragraph.

Period within which replacement option must be granted

Sch 14 para 62

The new option does not qualify as a replacement option unless it is granted within—

Sch 14 para 62(a)

if the company reorganisation falls within paragraph 59(2)(a), the period of six months beginning with the time when the person making the offer has obtained control of the company and any condition subject to which the offer is made is satisfied;

Sch 14 para 62(b)

if the company reorganisation falls within paragraph 59(2)(b) or (d), the period of six months beginning with the time when the acquiring company obtains control of the company whose shares are subject to the old option;

Sch 14 para 62(c)

if the company reorganisation falls within paragraph 59(2)(c), the period during which the acquiring company remains bound or entitled as mentioned in that paragraph.

Qualifying requirements for replacement option

Sch 14 para 63

A new option qualifies as a replacement option only if—

Sch 14 para 63(a)

the option is granted to the holder of the old option by reason of his employment—

Sch 14 para 63(a)(i)

with the acquiring company, or

Sch 14 para 63(a)(ii)

if that company is a parent company, with that company or another group company;

Sch 14 para 63(b)

at the time of the release of rights under the old option, the requirements of—are met in relation to the new option;

Sch 14 para 63(b)(i)

paragraph 9 (purpose of granting the option), and

Sch 14 para 63(b)(ii)

(maximum value of options in respect of relevant company’s shares),

Sch 14 para 63(c)

at that time, the independence requirement and the trading activities requirement are met in relation to the acquiring company;

Sch 14 para 63(d)

at that time, the individual to whom the new option is granted is an eligible employee in relation to the acquiring company;

Sch 14 para 63(e)

at that time, the requirements of Part V are met in relation to the new option;

Sch 14 para 63(f)

the total market value, immediately before the release, of the shares which were subject to the old option is equal to the total market value, immediately after the grant, of the shares in respect of which the new option is granted; and

Sch 14 para 63(g)

the total amount payable by the employee for the acquisition of shares in pursuance of the new option is equal to the total amount that would have been payable for the acquisition of shares in pursuance of the old option.

Sch 14

Supplementary provisions

Power to require information

Sch 14 para 64
Sch 14 para 64(1)

The Inland Revenue may by notice require any person to furnish them, within such time as the Inland Revenue may direct (not being less than three months), with such information as—

Sch 14 para 64(1)(a)

the Inland Revenue think necessary for the performance of their functions under this Schedule, and

Sch 14 para 64(1)(b)

the person to whom the notice is addressed has or can reasonably obtain.

Sch 14 para 64(2)

The power conferred by this paragraph extends, in particular, to information to enable the Inland Revenue—

Sch 14 para 64(2)(a)

to decide whether an option is a qualifying option, or

Sch 14 para 64(2)(b)

to determine the liability to tax, including capital gains tax, of any person who has been granted a qualifying option.

Sch 14 para 64(3)

In section 98 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (penalties in connection with returns, etc.), in the first column of the table, after the final entry insert—.

Annual returns

Sch 14 para 65
Sch 14 para 65(1)

A company whose shares are the subject of a qualifying option at any time during a tax year must deliver a return to the Inland Revenue.

Sch 14 para 65(2)

The return must—

Sch 14 para 65(2)(a)

contain such information as the Inland Revenue may require, and

Sch 14 para 65(2)(b)

be made within three months after the end of the tax year to which it relates.

Sch 14 para 65(3)

In section 98 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (penalties in connection with returns, etc.), in the second column of the table, after the final entry insert—.

Meaning of “market value" of shares

Sch 14 para 66
Sch 14 para 66(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule the “market value” of shares has the same meaning as, for the purposes of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992, it has by virtue of Part VIII of that Act. This is subject to paragraph 10(8) (determination of value of shares subject to restriction or risk of forfeiture).

Sch 14 para 66(2)

Where the market value of shares on any date falls to be determined for the purposes of this Schedule, the Inland Revenue and the employer company may agree that it shall be determined by reference to such date or dates, or to an average of the values on a number of dates, as may be provided in the agreement.

Determination of market value

Sch 14 para 67
Sch 14 para 67(1)

The market value of shares for the purposes of this Schedule, if not agreed between the employer company and the Inland Revenue or referred to the Commissioners under sub-paragraph (4), shall be determined by the Inland Revenue.

Sch 14 para 67(2)

The employer company may appeal against any such determination.

Sch 14 para 67(3)

Notice of appeal must be given to the Inland Revenue within 30 days after their notice of their determination was given to the employer company.

Sch 14 para 67(4)

The employer company may, at any time before notice of determination by the Inland Revenue has been given to it, by notice given to the Inland Revenue require the question of the market value of the shares to be referred to the Commissioners. Any such reference shall be determined by the Commissioners in the same way as an appeal.

Sch 14 para 67(5)

An appeal or reference under this paragraph lies to the General Commissioners or, if the employer company so elects (in accordance with section 46(1) of the Taxes Management Act 1970), to the Special Commissioners.

Exercise of functions conferred on “the Inland Revenue"

Sch 14 para 68

Functions conferred by this Schedule on “the Inland Revenue" may be exercised by any officer of the Board.

Power to amend by Treasury order

Sch 14 para 69

The Treasury may by order amend this Schedule—

Sch 14 para 69(a)

to make such amendments of paragraphs 17 to 26 (the trading activities requirement and related provisions) as they consider expedient;

Sch 14 para 69(b)

to substitute different sums of money for those for the time being specified in—paragraph 10(1), (4) and (5) (maximum entitlement of employee), or paragraph 16(1) and (2) (the gross assets requirement).

Compliance with time limits

Sch 14 para 70
Sch 14 para 70(1)

For the purposes of this Part and Part I of this Schedule a person is not taken to have failed to do anything required to be done within a limited time if—

Sch 14 para 70(1)(a)

he had a reasonable excuse for not doing it within that time, and

Sch 14 para 70(1)(b)

if the excuse ceased, he did it without unreasonable delay after the excuse ceased.

Sch 14 para 70(2)

Where sub-paragraph (1)(b) applies any further time limit expressed by reference to the time when the thing should have been done shall have effect as if it had been expressed by reference to the time when it was done.

Minor definitions

Sch 14 para 71
Sch 14 para 71(1)

In this Schedule—“arrangements” includes any scheme, agreement or understanding, whether or not legally enforceable;“company” means any body corporate;“group”, in relation to a parent company, means that company and its 51% subsidiaries;“group company”, in relation to a parent company, means that company or any of its 51% subsidiaries;“parent company” means a company that has one or more 51% subsidiaries and “single company” means a company that does not;“option” means any right to acquire shares;“ordinary share capital” has the meaning given in section 832(1) of the Taxes Act 1988;“research and development” has the meaning given by section 837A of the Taxes Act 1988;“shares” includes stock; and“tax year” means a year of assessment.

Sch 14 para 71(2)

Section 839 of the Taxes Act 1988 (connected persons) applies for the purposes of this Schedule.

Index of defined expressions

Sch 14 para 72

In this Schedule the following expressions are defined or otherwise explained by the provisions indicated:

Sch 15

The corporate venturing scheme

Sch 15

Investment relief: introduction

Meaning of “investment relief"

Sch 15 para 1

This Schedule makes provision for—

Sch 15 para 1(a)

relief against corporation tax (“investment relief”) on amounts subscribed by companies for shares (see this Part and Parts II to VI of this Schedule);

Sch 15 para 1(b)

relief against income of companies for losses on disposals of shares to which investment relief is attributable (see Part VII of this Schedule); and

Sch 15 para 1(c)

the postponement of certain chargeable gains of companies where the gains are reinvested in shares to which investment relief is attributable (see Part VIII of this Schedule).

Eligibility for investment relief

Sch 15 para 2

A company (“the investing company”) is eligible for investment relief in respect of an amount subscribed by it for an issue of shares in another company (“the issuing company”) if—

Sch 15 para 2(a)

the shares (“the relevant shares”) are issued to the investing company;

Sch 15 para 2(b)

the investing company is a qualifying investing company in relation to the relevant shares (see Part II of this Schedule);

Sch 15 para 2(c)

the issuing company is a qualifying issuing company in relation to the relevant shares (see Part III of this Schedule); and

Sch 15 para 2(d)

the general requirements of Part IV of this Schedule are met in respect of the relevant shares.

Meaning of “the qualification period"

Sch 15 para 3
Sch 15 para 3(1)

In this Schedule “the qualification period”, in relation to the relevant shares, means the period beginning with the issue of the shares and ending—

Sch 15 para 3(1)(a)

immediately before the third anniversary of the issue date; or

Sch 15 para 3(1)(b)

where the money raised by the issuance of the shares is employed wholly or mainly for the purposes of one or more qualifying trades that, on the issue date, were not being carried on—immediately before the third anniversary of the trading date.

Sch 15 para 3(1)(b)(i)

by the issuing company, or

Sch 15 para 3(1)(b)(ii)

if it is a parent company, by that company or any of its qualifying 90% subsidiaries ,

Sch 15 para 3(2)

For this purpose “the trading date” means—

Sch 15 para 3(2)(a)

the date on which the issuing company or one of its qualifying 90% subsidiaries begins to carry on the qualifying trade to which sub-paragraph (1)(b) refers, or

Sch 15 para 3(2)(b)

if there is more than one such trade, the latest date on which the issuing company or one of its qualifying 90% subsidiaries begins to carry on such a trade.

Sch 15

The investing company

Introduction

Sch 15 para 4

The investing company is a qualifying investing company in relation to the relevant shares if the requirements of this Part are met as to—

Sch 15 para 4(a)

no material interest (see paragraph 5);

Sch 15 para 4(b)

no reciprocal arrangements (see paragraph 6);

Sch 15 para 4(c)

no control (see paragraph 8);

Sch 15 para 4(d)

non-financial activities (see paragraph 10);

Sch 15 para 4(e)

the shares being a chargeable asset (see paragraph 13); and

Sch 15 para 4(f)

no tax avoidance (see paragraph 14).

The “no material interest" requirement

Sch 15 para 5

The investing company must not, at any time during the qualification period relating to the shares, have a material interest in the issuing company.

The “no reciprocal arrangements" requirement

Sch 15 para 6
Sch 15 para 6(1)

The investing company must not subscribe for the relevant shares as part of any arrangements which provide for any other person to subscribe for shares in a related company.

Sch 15 para 6(2)

For this purpose—

Sch 15 para 6(2)(a)

arrangements shall be disregarded to the extent that they provide for the issuing company to subscribe for shares in any of its qualifying subsidiaries, and

Sch 15 para 6(2)(b)

“a related company” means a company in which the investing company, or any other person who is a party to the arrangements, has a material interest.

Sch 15 para 6(3)

In sub-paragraph (2)(a) the reference to qualifying subsidiaries of the issuing company is not restricted to companies that were such subsidiaries at the time the arrangements were made.

Meaning of “material interest"

Sch 15 para 7
Sch 15 para 7(1)

For the purposes of paragraphs 5 and 6 a person has a material interest in a company if he (whether alone or together with any person connected with him) directly or indirectly possesses or is entitled to acquire more than 30% of—

Sch 15 para 7(1)(a)

the ordinary share capital of the company or any subsidiary, or

Sch 15 para 7(1)(b)

the voting power in the company or any subsidiary.

Sch 15 para 7(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) “ordinary share capital”, in relation to a company, means—

Sch 15 para 7(2)(a)

all of the issued share capital (by whatever name called) of the company, other than capital comprising relevant preference shares, and

Sch 15 para 7(2)(b)

all of the loan capital of the company that comprises debt which carries (directly or indirectly) any right to conversion into, or to the acquisition of, shares within paragraph (a) (or that would be within that paragraph if issued).

Sch 15 para 7(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(b) the loan capital of a company shall be treated as including any debt incurred by the company—

Sch 15 para 7(3)(a)

for any money borrowed or capital assets acquired by the company,

Sch 15 para 7(3)(b)

for any right to receive income created in favour of the company, or

Sch 15 para 7(3)(c)

for consideration the value of which to the company was (at the time when the debt was incurred) substantially less than the amount of the debt (including any premium on it). This is subject to sub-paragraph (4).

Sch 15 para 7(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) a debt which—shall not be treated as loan capital of the company.

Sch 15 para 7(4)(a)

is incurred by a company or any subsidiary by overdrawing an account with a person carrying on the business of banking, and

Sch 15 para 7(4)(b)

arises in the ordinary course of that business,

Sch 15 para 7(5)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 15 para 7(5)(a)

a person is treated as entitled to acquire anything which he is entitled to acquire at a future date or will at a future date be entitled to acquire, and

Sch 15 para 7(5)(b)

there are attributed to a person any rights or powers of any other person who is an associate of his.

Sch 15 para 7(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph a company is a subsidiary of another company if it is a 51% subsidiary of that company.

The “no control" requirement

Sch 15 para 8
Sch 15 para 8(1)

The investing company must not, at any time during the qualification period relating to those shares, control the issuing company.

Sch 15 para 8(2)

For this purpose the question whether the investing company controls the issuing company shall be determined in accordance with sections 450 and 451 of CTA 2010 with the following modifications.

Sch 15 para 8(3)

The first modification is that, in determining whether the investing company controls the issuing company, there shall be disregarded—

Sch 15 para 8(3)(a)

its or any other person’s possession of, or entitlement to acquire, relevant preference shares of the issuing company; and

Sch 15 para 8(3)(b)

its or any other person’s possession of, or entitlement to acquire, rights as a loan creditor of the issuing company.

Sch 15 para 8(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) a person is a “loan creditor” of a company if the person is a creditor in respect of the loan capital of that company (within the meaning of paragraph 7(3)).

Sch 15 para 8(5)

The second modification is that in determining whether the conditions of sections 450(2) to (4) of CTA 2010 are satisfied there shall be attributed to the investing company (to the extent that it would not otherwise be the case) any rights or powers in the issuing company, or any of its subsidiaries, that are held by—

Sch 15 para 8(5)(a)

any person connected with the investing company; or

Sch 15 para 8(5)(b)

any person who is—

Sch 15 para 8(5)(b)(i)

a director of the investing company, or of any company connected with that company, or

Sch 15 para 8(5)(b)(ii)

a relative of such a director. For this purpose “relative” means spouse or civil partner, parent or remoter forebear or child or remoter issue.

Relevant preference shares

Sch 15 para 9
Sch 15 para 9(1)

In paragraphs 7 (meaning of “material interest”) and 8 (the “no control” requirement) “relevant preference shares” means shares which—

Sch 15 para 9(1)(a)

do not for the time being carry voting rights;

Sch 15 para 9(1)(b)

are issued wholly for new consideration;

Sch 15 para 9(1)(c)

do not carry any right either to conversion into shares or securities of any other description or to the acquisition of any additional shares or securities; and

Sch 15 para 9(1)(d)

do not carry any right to dividends other than dividends which—

Sch 15 para 9(1)(d)(i)

fall within sub-paragraph (2) or (3);

Sch 15 para 9(1)(d)(ii)

are not to any extent dependent on the results of the company’s business or any part of it or on the value of any of the company’s assets; and

Sch 15 para 9(1)(d)(iii)

together with any sum paid on a redemption, represent no more than a reasonable commercial return on the consideration for which the shares were issued. In paragraph (b) “new consideration” has the meaning given by section 1115 of CTA 2010.

Sch 15 para 9(2)

Dividends fall within this sub-paragraph if they are of a fixed amount or at a fixed rate per cent of the nominal value of the shares. This includes dividends where the amount or rate may be changed to another fixed amount or fixed rate in a manner determined under the terms of issue of the shares.

Sch 15 para 9(3)

Dividends fall within this sub-paragraph if they are of a rate per cent of the nominal value of the shares and the rate fluctuates in accordance with—

Sch 15 para 9(3)(a)

a standard published rate of interest,

Sch 15 para 9(3)(b)

a rate of tax,

Sch 15 para 9(3)(c)

the retail prices index, or any similar general index of prices which is published by the government, or by an agent of the government, of the country or territory in whose currency the shares are denominated, or

Sch 15 para 9(3)(d)

a published index of prices of shares quoted in the official list of a recognised stock exchange.

Sch 15 para 9(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(d)(ii) dividends shall not be treated as being to any extent dependent on the results of the company’s business (or any part of it) or on the value of any of the company’s assets by reason only of the fact that the amount or rate of the dividends—

Sch 15 para 9(4)(a)

reduces in the event of the results of the business (or part) improving or the value of any of the company’s assets increasing, or

Sch 15 para 9(4)(b)

increases in the event of the results of the business (or part) deteriorating or the value of any of the company’s assets diminishing.

Sch 15 para 9(5)

Dividends are not prevented from falling within sub-paragraph (2) or (3) by the fact that the shares carry no rights at all to dividends for a period or periods determined under the terms of issue of the shares.

The non-financial activities requirement

Sch 15 para 10
Sch 15 para 10(1)

Throughout the qualification period relating to the relevant shares the investing company must fall within sub-paragraph (2) or (3).

Sch 15 para 10(2)

The company falls within this sub-paragraph at any time when it—

Sch 15 para 10(2)(a)

is a single company, and

Sch 15 para 10(2)(b)

disregarding any incidental purposes, exists wholly for the purpose of carrying on one or more non-financial trades.

Sch 15 para 10(3)

The company falls within this sub-paragraph at any time when—

Sch 15 para 10(3)(a)

it is a group company,

Sch 15 para 10(3)(b)

the group is a non-financial trading group, and

Sch 15 para 10(3)(c)

sub-paragraph (4) applies.

Sch 15 para 10(4)

This sub-paragraph applies where the company—

Sch 15 para 10(4)(a)

disregarding any incidental purposes, exists wholly for the purpose of carrying on one or more—

Sch 15 para 10(4)(a)(i)

non-financial trades, or

Sch 15 para 10(4)(a)(ii)

businesses other than trades; or

Sch 15 para 10(4)(b)

is the parent company of the group.

Sch 15 para 10(5)

For the purposes of determining whether the company falls within sub-paragraph (2)(b) or (4)(a), the purposes for which the company exists shall be disregarded to the extent that they consist in the carrying on of the following activities—

Sch 15 para 10(5)(a)

in the case of a single company, the holding and managing of property used by the company for one or more non-financial trades carried on by it,

Sch 15 para 10(5)(b)

in the case of a group company, any activities within paragraph 12(3)(a) or (b), and

Sch 15 para 10(5)(c)

in any case, the holding of shares to which investment relief is attributable, unless the holding of such shares amounts to a substantial part of the company’s business.

Sch 15 para 10(6)

In this paragraph “incidental purposes” means purposes having no significant effect (other than in relation to incidental matters) on the extent of the company’s activities.

Meaning of “non-financial trade"

Sch 15 para 11
Sch 15 para 11(1)

A trade is a “non-financial trade" if—

Sch 15 para 11(1)(a)

it is conducted on a commercial basis and with a view to the realisation of profits, and

Sch 15 para 11(1)(b)

it does not consist wholly or as to a substantial part in the carrying on of financial activities.

Sch 15 para 11(2)

For this purpose “financial activities” includes—

Sch 15 para 11(2)(a)

banking, or money-lending, carried on by a bank, building society or other person;

Sch 15 para 11(2)(b)

debt-factoring, finance-leasing or hire-purchase financing;

Sch 15 para 11(2)(c)

insurance;

Sch 15 para 11(2)(d)

dealing in shares, securities, currency, debts or other assets of a financial nature; and

Sch 15 para 11(2)(e)

dealing in commodity or financial futures or options.

Meaning of “non-financial trading group"

Sch 15 para 12
Sch 15 para 12(1)

A group is a “non-financial trading group" unless the business of the group consists wholly or as to a substantial part in the carrying on of one or more of the following—

Sch 15 para 12(1)(a)

trades other than non-financial trades;

Sch 15 para 12(1)(b)

businesses which are not trades.

Sch 15 para 12(2)

The business of the group means what would be the business of the group if the activities of the group companies taken together were regarded as one business.

Sch 15 para 12(3)

For this purpose activities of a group company shall be disregarded to the extent that they consist in—

Sch 15 para 12(3)(a)

the holding of shares in or securities of, or the making of loans to, another group company;

Sch 15 para 12(3)(b)

the holding and managing of property used by a group company for the purposes of one or more non-financial trades carried on by a group company; or

Sch 15 para 12(3)(c)

the holding of shares to which investment relief is attributable, unless the holding of such shares amounts to a substantial part of the company’s business.

Requirement as to shares being a chargeable asset

Sch 15 para 13
Sch 15 para 13(1)

The investing company is not a qualifying investing company in relation to the relevant shares unless the shares are a chargeable asset of the company immediately after they are issued to it.

Sch 15 para 13(2)

For this purpose an asset is a chargeable asset of that company at any time if, on a disposal at that time, a gain accruing to the company would be a chargeable gain.

Sch 15 para 13(3)

In this paragraph “asset” has the same meaning as in the 1992 Act.

Requirement as to no tax avoidance

Sch 15 para 14

The relevant shares must be subscribed for by the investing company for commercial reasons, and not as part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose or one of the main purposes of which is the avoidance of tax.

Sch 15

The issuing company

Introduction

Sch 15 para 15

The issuing company is a qualifying issuing company in relation to the relevant shares if the requirements of this Part are met as to—

Sch 15 para 15(a)

unquoted status (see paragraph 16);

Sch 15 para 15(b)

independence (see paragraph 17);

Sch 15 para 15(c)

individual-owners (see paragraph 18);

Sch 15 para 15(d)

partnerships and joint ventures (see paragraph 19);

Sch 15 para 15(e)

qualifying subsidiaries (see paragraph 20);

Sch 15 para 15(ea)

property managing subsidiaries (see paragraph 21A);

Sch 15 para 15(f)

gross assets (see paragraph 22); ...

Sch 15 para 15(fa)

number of employees (see paragraph 22A); and

Sch 15 para 15(g)

trading activities (see paragraph 23).

The “unquoted status" requirement

Sch 15 para 16
Sch 15 para 16(1)

The unquoted status requirement is that, at the time the relevant shares are issued, none of the issuing company’s shares, debentures or other securities is (and there are no arrangements in existence for any of them to be)—

Sch 15 para 16(1)(a)

listed on a recognised stock exchange,

Sch 15 para 16(1)(b)

listed on a designated exchange in a country outside the United Kingdom, or

Sch 15 para 16(1)(c)

dealt in outside the United Kingdom by such means as may be designated. This is subject to sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 15 para 16(2)

The unquoted status requirement applies whether or not the company is resident in the United Kingdom.

Sch 15 para 16(3)

The unquoted status requirement is treated as not met if at the time the relevant shares are issued—

Sch 15 para 16(3)(a)

arrangements are in existence for the issuing company to become a subsidiary of another company (“the new company”) by virtue of an exchange of shares, or shares and securities, in relation to which paragraph 83 (certain exchanges resulting in acquisition of share capital by new company) applies, and

Sch 15 para 16(3)(b)

arrangements have been made with a view to any of the new company’s shares, debentures or other securities being listed or dealt in as mentioned in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 15 para 16(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) “designated” means designated by an order (“a designation order”) made for the purposes of subsection (1B) of section 312 of the Taxes Act 1988 or section 184(3) of ITA 2007 (definition of “unquoted company” for the purposes of EIS).

Sch 15 para 16(5)

Where the issuing company meets the unquoted status requirement when the relevant shares are issued, it shall not cease to meet it by virtue of—made after that time.

Sch 15 para 16(5)(a)

any designation order, or

Sch 15 para 16(5)(b)

any order under section 841 of the Taxes Act 1988 (designation of exchange as “recognised stock exchange”),

The independence requirement

Sch 15 para 17
Sch 15 para 17(1)

The independence requirement is that—

Sch 15 para 17(1)(a)

the issuing company is not, at any time during the qualification period relating to the relevant shares—

Sch 15 para 17(1)(a)(i)

a 51% subsidiary of another company, or

Sch 15 para 17(1)(a)(ii)

under the control of another company (or of another company and any other person connected with that other company), without being a 51% subsidiary of that other company, and

Sch 15 para 17(1)(b)

no arrangements are in existence at any time during that period by virtue of which the company could become such a subsidiary or fall under such control (whether during that period or otherwise).

Sch 15 para 17(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b) arrangements with a view to such an exchange of shares, or shares and securities, as is mentioned in paragraph 83(1) (certain exchanges resulting in acquisition of share capital by new company) shall be disregarded.

Sch 15 para 17(3)

In this paragraph “control” has the meaning given by section 1124 of CTA 2010.

The “individual-owners" requirement

Sch 15 para 18
Sch 15 para 18(1)

The “individual-owners" requirement is that, throughout the qualification period relating to the relevant shares, at least 20% of the ordinary share capital of the issuing company is beneficially owned by one or more independent individuals.

Sch 15 para 18(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) “independent individual” means an individual who is not, at any time during that period when he holds ordinary shares in the issuing company—For this purpose “relative” means spouse or civil partner, parent or remoter forebear or child or remoter issue.

Sch 15 para 18(2)(a)

a director or employee of—

Sch 15 para 18(2)(a)(i)

the investing company, or

Sch 15 para 18(2)(a)(ii)

any company connected with that company, or

Sch 15 para 18(2)(b)

a relative of such a director or employee.

Sch 15 para 18(3)

Where part of the ordinary share capital of the issuing company forms part of the estate of a deceased person who immediately before his death—the shares in question shall, by virtue of this sub-paragraph, continue to be treated as beneficially owned by an independent individual for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) until such time as they cease to form part of the deceased’s estate.

Sch 15 para 18(3)(a)

was the beneficial owner of the shares in question, and

Sch 15 para 18(3)(b)

was an independent individual for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1),

The partnerships and joint ventures requirement

Sch 15 para 19
Sch 15 para 19(1)

The requirement as to partnerships and joint ventures is that neither the issuing company nor any of its qualifying subsidiaries is at any time during the qualification period relating to the relevant shares—

Sch 15 para 19(1)(a)

a member of a partnership falling within sub-paragraph (2), or

Sch 15 para 19(1)(b)

a party to a joint venture falling within sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 15 para 19(2)

A partnership of which the issuing company, or any of its qualifying subsidiaries, is a member falls within this paragraph at any time when—

Sch 15 para 19(2)(a)

the relevant trade is being carried on, or to be carried on, by the partners in partnership,

Sch 15 para 19(2)(b)

the other partners include at least one other company, and

Sch 15 para 19(2)(c)

the same person (or persons) are the beneficial owner (or owners) of more than 75% of the issued share capital or the ordinary share capital of both—

Sch 15 para 19(2)(c)(i)

the issuing company, and

Sch 15 para 19(2)(c)(ii)

at least one of the other partners.

Sch 15 para 19(3)

A joint venture to which the issuing company, or any of its qualifying subsidiaries, is a party falls within this paragraph at any time when—

Sch 15 para 19(3)(a)

the relevant trade is being carried on, or to be carried on, by that party in its capacity as a party to the joint venture,

Sch 15 para 19(3)(b)

the other parties include at least one other company, and

Sch 15 para 19(3)(c)

the same person (or persons) are the beneficial owner (or owners) of more than 75% of the issued share capital or the ordinary share capital of both—

Sch 15 para 19(3)(c)(i)

the issuing company, and

Sch 15 para 19(3)(c)(ii)

at least one of the other parties.

Sch 15 para 19(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (2) and (3)—

Sch 15 para 19(4)(a)

“the relevant trade” means any trade by reference to which the trading activities requirement is met in respect of the issuing company in relation to the relevant shares; and

Sch 15 para 19(4)(b)

there shall be attributed to any person any issued share capital or ordinary share capital held by any other person who is an associate of his.

The qualifying subsidiaries requirement

Sch 15 para 20
Sch 15 para 20(1)

The issuing company is not a qualifying issuing company in relation to the relevant shares if, at any time during the qualification period relating to those shares, it has a subsidiary which is not a qualifying subsidiary.

Sch 15 para 20(2)

In this paragraph “subsidiary” means any company which the company controls, either on its own or together with any person connected with it.

Sch 15 para 20(3)

For the purpose of sub-paragraph (2), the question whether a person controls a company shall be determined in accordance with sections 450 and 451 of CTA 2010.

Meaning of “qualifying subsidiary"

Sch 15 para 21
Sch 15 para 21(1)

A company (“the subsidiary”) is a qualifying subsidiary of another company (“the relevant company”) if the following conditions are met.

Sch 15 para 21(2)

The conditions are that—

Sch 15 para 21(2)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 15 para 21(2)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 15 para 21(2)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 15 para 21(2)(ca)

the subsidiary is a 51% subsidiary of the relevant company;

Sch 15 para 21(2)(d)

no person other than the relevant company or another of its subsidiaries has control of the subsidiary within the meaning of section 840 of the Taxes Act 1988; and

Sch 15 para 21(2)(e)

no arrangements are in existence by virtue of which either of the conditions in paragraphs (ca) and (d) would cease to be met.

Sch 15 para 21(3)

The subsidiary shall not be regarded as ceasing to be a company in relation to which the conditions in sub-paragraph (2) are met by reason only of—if sub-paragraph (4) applies.

Sch 15 para 21(3)(a)

anything done as a consequence of the subsidiary, or any other company, being in administration or receivership, or

Sch 15 para 21(3)(b)

the subsidiary, or any other company, being wound up or dissolved without winding up,

Sch 15 para 21(4)

This paragraph applies where—is for commercial reasons and is not part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose or one of the main purposes of which is the avoidance of tax.

Sch 15 para 21(4)(a)

in a case within sub-paragraph (3)(a)—

Sch 15 para 21(4)(a)(i)

the entry into administration or receivership, and

Sch 15 para 21(4)(a)(ii)

everything done as a consequence of the company concerned being in administration or receivership, or

Sch 15 para 21(4)(b)

in a case within sub-paragraph (3)(b), the winding up or dissolution,

Sch 15 para 21(5)

The subsidiary shall not be regarded, at any time when arrangements are in existence for the disposal by the relevant company or (as the case may be) by another subsidiary of that company of all its interest in the subsidiary in question, as having ceased on that account to be a qualifying subsidiary of the relevant company if the disposal is to be for commercial reasons and is not to be part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose of which, or one of the main purposes of which, is the avoidance of tax.

The property managing subsidiaries requirement

Sch 15 para 21A
Sch 15 para 21A(1)

The issuing company is not a qualifying issuing company in relation to the relevant shares if, at any time during the qualification period relating to those shares, it has a property managing subsidiary which is not a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company (see paragraph 23(10) and (11)).

Sch 15 para 21A(2)

“Property managing subsidiary” means a qualifying subsidiary of the issuing company whose business consists wholly or mainly in the holding or managing of land or any property deriving its value from land.

Sch 15 para 21A(3)

In sub-paragraph (2) “property deriving its value from land” has the meaning given by section 833(2) of CTA 2010

The gross assets requirement

Sch 15 para 22
Sch 15 para 22(1)

The gross assets requirement in the case of a single company is that the value of the company’s gross assets—

Sch 15 para 22(1)(a)

does not exceed £7 million immediately before the issue of the relevant shares, and

Sch 15 para 22(1)(b)

does not exceed £8 million immediately afterwards.

Sch 15 para 22(2)

The gross assets requirement in the case of a parent company is that the consolidated value of the group assets—

Sch 15 para 22(2)(a)

does not exceed £7 million immediately before the issue of the relevant shares, and

Sch 15 para 22(2)(b)

does not exceed £8 million immediately afterwards.

Sch 15 para 22(3)

The consolidated value of the group assets means the aggregate value of the gross assets of the group, disregarding any that consist in rights against, or shares in or securities of, another group company.

The number of employees requirement

Sch 15 para 22A
Sch 15 para 22A(1)

If the issuing company is a single company, the full-time equivalent employee number for it must be less than 50 when the relevant shares are issued.

Sch 15 para 22A(2)

If the issuing company is a parent company, the sum of—must be less than 50 when the relevant shares are issued.

Sch 15 para 22A(2)(a)

the full-time equivalent employee number for it, and

Sch 15 para 22A(2)(b)

the full-time equivalent employee numbers for each of its qualifying subsidiaries,

Sch 15 para 22A(3)

The full-time equivalent employee number for a company is calculated as follows—Step 1 Find the number of full-time employees of the company. Step 2 Add, for each employee of the company who is not a full-time employee, such fraction as is just and reasonable. The result is the full-time equivalent employee number.

Sch 15 para 22A(4)

In this paragraph references to an employee—

Sch 15 para 22A(4)(a)

include a director, but

Sch 15 para 22A(4)(b)

do not include—

Sch 15 para 22A(4)(b)(i)

an employee on maternity, paternity, shared parental or parental bereavement leave, or

Sch 15 para 22A(4)(b)(ii)

a student on vocational training.

The trading activities requirement

Sch 15 para 23
Sch 15 para 23(1)

The issuing company is not a qualifying issuing company in relation to the relevant shares unless it meets the trading activities requirement throughout the qualification period relating to those shares.

Sch 15 para 23(2)

The trading activities requirement in the case of a single company is that the company—

Sch 15 para 23(2)(a)

disregarding any incidental purposes, exists wholly for the purpose of carrying on one or more qualifying trades, and

Sch 15 para 23(2)(b)

is carrying on a qualifying trade or preparing to do so.

Sch 15 para 23(3)

The trading activities requirement in the case of a parent company is that—

Sch 15 para 23(3)(a)

the business of the group does not consist wholly or as to a substantial part in the carrying on of non-qualifying activities, and

Sch 15 para 23(3)(b)

the issuing company or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company —

Sch 15 para 23(3)(b)(i)

disregarding any incidental purposes, exists wholly for the purpose of carrying on one or more qualifying trades, and

Sch 15 para 23(3)(b)(ii)

is carrying on a qualifying trade or preparing to do so.

Sch 15 para 23(4)

For this purpose the business of the group means what would be the business of the group if the activities of the group companies taken together were regarded as one business.

Sch 15 para 23(5)

The requirement of sub-paragraph (2) or (3) is not met at any time by reason of the issuing company or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company preparing to carry on a qualifying trade if the company or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company does not begin to carry on the trade within two years after the issue of the relevant shares.

Sch 15 para 23(6)

For the purposes of determining whether a company falls within sub-paragraph (2)(a) or (3)(b)(i), the purposes for which it exists shall be disregarded to the extent that they consist in the carrying on of the following activities—

Sch 15 para 23(6)(a)

in the case of a single company, the holding and managing of property used by the company for one or more qualifying trades carried on by it,

Sch 15 para 23(6)(b)

in the case of a group company, any activities within sub-paragraph (7)(a), (b) or (d), and

Sch 15 para 23(6)(c)

in any case, the holding of shares to which investment relief is attributable, unless the holding of such shares amounts to a substantial part of the company’s business.

Sch 15 para 23(7)

For the purposes of determining the business of a group, activities of a group company shall be disregarded to the extent that they consist in—

Sch 15 para 23(7)(a)

the holding of shares in or securities of, or the making of loans to, another group company;

Sch 15 para 23(7)(b)

the holding and managing of property used by a group company for the purposes of one or more qualifying trades carried on by a group company;

Sch 15 para 23(7)(c)

the holding of shares to which investment relief is attributable, unless the holding of such shares amounts to a substantial part of the company’s business, or

Sch 15 para 23(7)(d)

incidental activities of a company which meets the trading activities requirement for a single company.

Sch 15 para 23(8)

In sub-paragraph (3)(a) “non-qualifying activities” means—

Sch 15 para 23(8)(a)

excluded activities other than—

Sch 15 para 23(8)(a)(i)

the letting of ships to which paragraph 28 applies (ships other than offshore installations or pleasure craft) in circumstances where the requirement of sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph is met; or

Sch 15 para 23(8)(a)(ii)

the receiving of royalties or licence fees within paragraph 29 in circumstances where the requirements mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph are met; and

Sch 15 para 23(8)(b)

activities carried on otherwise than in the course of a trade.

Sch 15 para 23(9)

In this paragraph—

Sch 15 para 23(9)(a)

“incidental purposes” means purposes having no significant effect (other than in relation to incidental matters) on the extent of the activities of the company in question;

Sch 15 para 23(9)(b)

“incidental activities” means activities carried on in pursuance of incidental purposes.

Sch 15 para 23(10)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 15 para 23(11)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “qualifying 90% subsidiary”

Sch 15 para 23A
Sch 15 para 23A(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule, a company (“the subsidiary”) is a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company if the following conditions are met—

Sch 15 para 23A(1)(a)

the issuing company possesses not less than 90% of the issued share capital of, and not less than 90% of the voting power in, the subsidiary;

Sch 15 para 23A(1)(b)

the issuing company would—be beneficially entitled to receive not less than 90% of the assets of the subsidiary which would then be available for distribution to the shareholders of the subsidiary;

Sch 15 para 23A(1)(b)(i)

in the event of a winding up of the subsidiary, or

Sch 15 para 23A(1)(b)(ii)

in any other circumstances,

Sch 15 para 23A(1)(c)

the issuing company is beneficially entitled to not less than 90% of any profits of the subsidiary which are available for distribution to the shareholders of the subsidiary;

Sch 15 para 23A(1)(d)

no person other than the issuing company has control of the subsidiary within the meaning of section 1124 of CTA 2010;

Sch 15 para 23A(1)(e)

no arrangements are in existence by virtue of which any of the conditions in paragraphs (a) to (d) would cease to be met.

Sch 15 para 23A(2)

Paragraph 21(3) and (4) (effect of receivership etc) apply in relation to the conditions in sub-paragraph (1) as they apply in relation to the conditions in paragraph 21(2).

Sch 15 para 23A(3)

If—the subsidiary is not to be regarded as having ceased on that account to be a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company.

Sch 15 para 23A(3)(a)

arrangements are in existence for the disposal by the issuing company of all its interest in the subsidiary, and

Sch 15 para 23A(3)(b)

the disposal is to be for commercial reasons and is not to be part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose of which, or one of the main purposes of which, is the avoidance of tax,

Sch 15 para 23A(4)

For the purposes of this Schedule, a company (“company A”) which is a subsidiary of a company that is not the issuing company (“company B”) is a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company if—

Sch 15 para 23A(4)(a)

company A would be a qualifying 90% subsidiary of company B (if company B were the issuing company), and company B is a qualifying 100% subsidiary of the issuing company; or

Sch 15 para 23A(4)(b)

company A is a qualifying 100% subsidiary of company B, and company B is a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company.

Sch 15 para 23A(5)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4), no account is to be taken of any control the issuing company may have of company A.

Sch 15 para 23A(6)

For those purposes, a company (“company X”) is a qualifying 100% subsidiary of another company (“company Y”) at any time when the conditions in sub-paragraph (1) would be met if—

Sch 15 para 23A(6)(a)

company X were the subsidiary;

Sch 15 para 23A(6)(b)

company Y were the issuing company; and

Sch 15 para 23A(6)(c)

in sub-paragraph (1) for “not less than 90%” in each place there were substituted “100%”.

Ceasing to meet trading activities requirement by reason of administration, receivership, etc.

Sch 15 para 24
Sch 15 para 24(1)

A company ... shall not be regarded as ceasing to meet the trading activities requirement by reason only of anything done as a consequence of the company, or any of its qualifying subsidiaries, being in administration or receivership. This sub-paragraph has effect subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3).

Sch 15 para 24(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies only if—is for commercial reasons and is not part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose or one of the main purposes of which is the avoidance of tax.

Sch 15 para 24(2)(a)

the entry into administration or receivership, and

Sch 15 para 24(2)(b)

everything done as a consequence of the company concerned being in administration or receivership,

Sch 15 para 24(3)

A company ceases to meet the trading activities requirement if—

Sch 15 para 24(3)(a)

a resolution is passed, or an order is made, for the winding up of the company or any of its qualifying subsidiaries (or, in the case of a winding up otherwise than under the Insolvency Act 1986 or the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989, any other act is done for the like purpose), or

Sch 15 para 24(3)(b)

the company, or any of its qualifying subsidiaries, is dissolved without winding up. This is subject to sub-paragraph (4).

Sch 15 para 24(4)

A company shall not be regarded as ceasing to meet the trading activities requirement if—

Sch 15 para 24(4)(a)

it does so by reason only of the company or any of its qualifying subsidiaries being wound up or dissolved without winding up, and

Sch 15 para 24(4)(b)

the winding up or dissolution is for commercial reasons and is not part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose or one of the main purposes of which is the avoidance of tax.

Meaning of “qualifying trade"

Sch 15 para 25
Sch 15 para 25(1)

A trade is a qualifying trade if—

Sch 15 para 25(1)(a)

it is carried on wholly or mainly in the United Kingdom,

Sch 15 para 25(1)(b)

it is conducted on a commercial basis and with a view to the realisation of profits, and

Sch 15 para 25(1)(c)

it does not consist wholly or as to a substantial part in the carrying on of excluded activities.

Sch 15 para 25(2)

The carrying on of activities of research and development from which it is intended that a connected qualifying trade will be derived or benefit is treated as the carrying on of a qualifying trade. But preparing to carry on such activities does not count as preparing to carry on a qualifying trade.

Sch 15 para 25(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) a “connected qualifying trade” means a qualifying trade carried on—

Sch 15 para 25(3)(a)

by the company carrying on the activities of research and development, or

Sch 15 para 25(3)(b)

if that company is a member of a group, by the issuing company or any of its qualifying 90% subsidiaries.

Excluded activities

Sch 15 para 26
Sch 15 para 26(1)

The following are excluded activities—

Sch 15 para 26(1)(a)

dealing in land, in commodities or futures or in shares, securities or other financial instruments;

Sch 15 para 26(1)(b)

dealing in goods otherwise than in the course of an ordinary trade of wholesale or retail distribution;

Sch 15 para 26(1)(c)

banking, insurance, money-lending, debt-factoring, hire-purchase financing or other financial activities;

Sch 15 para 26(1)(d)

leasing (including letting ships on charter or other assets on hire) or receiving royalties or other licence fees;

Sch 15 para 26(1)(e)

providing legal or accountancy services;

Sch 15 para 26(1)(f)

property development;

Sch 15 para 26(1)(g)

farming or market gardening;

Sch 15 para 26(1)(h)

holding, managing or occupying woodlands, any other forestry activities or timber production;

Sch 15 para 26(1)(ha)

shipbuilding;

Sch 15 para 26(1)(hb)

producing coal;

Sch 15 para 26(1)(hc)

producing steel;

Sch 15 para 26(1)(i)

operating or managing hotels or comparable establishments or managing property used as a hotel or comparable establishment; and

Sch 15 para 26(1)(j)

operating or managing nursing homes or residential care homes, or managing property used as a nursing home or residential care home.

Sch 15 para 26(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) is supplemented by the following provisions—paragraph 27 (wholesale and retail distribution); paragraph 28 (leasing of ships); paragraph 29 (receipt of royalties and licence fees); paragraph 30 (property development); paragraph 30A (shipbuilding); paragraph 30B (producing coal); paragraph 30C (producing steel); paragraph 31 (hotels and comparable establishments); paragraph 32 (nursing homes and residential care homes); and paragraph 33 (provision of facilities for another business).

Excluded activities: wholesale and retail distribution

Sch 15 para 27
Sch 15 para 27(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraph 26(1)(b).

Sch 15 para 27(2)

A trade of wholesale distribution is one in which the goods are offered for sale and sold to persons for resale by them, or for processing and resale by them, to members of the general public for their use or consumption.

Sch 15 para 27(3)

A trade of retail distribution is one in which the goods are offered for sale and sold to members of the general public for their use or consumption.

Sch 15 para 27(4)

A trade is not an ordinary trade of wholesale or retail distribution if—

Sch 15 para 27(4)(a)

it consists, to a substantial extent, in dealing in goods of a kind which are collected or held as an investment, or in that activity and any other excluded activity taken together, and

Sch 15 para 27(4)(b)

a substantial proportion of those goods are held by the company for a period which is significantly longer than the period for which a vendor would reasonably be expected to hold them while endeavouring to dispose of them at their market value.

Sch 15 para 27(5)

In determining whether a trade carried on by any person is an ordinary trade of wholesale or retail distribution, regard shall be had to the extent to which it has the following features—

Sch 15 para 27(5)(a)

the goods are bought by that person in quantities larger than those in which he sells them;

Sch 15 para 27(5)(b)

the goods are bought and sold by that person in different markets;

Sch 15 para 27(5)(c)

that person employs staff and incurs expenses in the trade in addition to the cost of the goods and, in the case of a trade carried on by a company, to any remuneration paid to any person connected with it;

Sch 15 para 27(5)(d)

there are purchases or sales from or to persons who are connected with that person;

Sch 15 para 27(5)(e)

purchases are matched with forward sales or vice versa;

Sch 15 para 27(5)(f)

the goods are held by that person for longer than is normal for goods of the kind in question;

Sch 15 para 27(5)(g)

the trade is carried on otherwise than at a place or places commonly used for wholesale or retail trade;

Sch 15 para 27(5)(h)

that person does not take physical possession of the goods.

Sch 15 para 27(6)

The features specified in sub-paragraph (5)(a) to (c) are indications that the trade is such an ordinary trade. Those in sub-paragraph (5)(d) to (h) are indications of the contrary.

Excluded activities: leasing of ships

Sch 15 para 28
Sch 15 para 28(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraph 26(1)(d) so far as it relates to the leasing of ships other than offshore installations or pleasure craft.

Sch 15 para 28(2)

A trade shall not be treated as not being a qualifying trade by reason only of its consisting in letting such ships on charter if the following requirements are met—

Sch 15 para 28(2)(a)

every ship let on charter by the company carrying on the trade is beneficially owned by the company;

Sch 15 para 28(2)(b)

every ship beneficially owned by the company is registered in the United Kingdom;

Sch 15 para 28(2)(c)

the company is solely responsible for arranging the marketing of the services of its ships; and

Sch 15 para 28(2)(d)

the conditions mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) are satisfied in relation to every letting of a ship on charter by the company.

Sch 15 para 28(3)

The conditions are that—

Sch 15 para 28(3)(a)

the letting is for a period not exceeding 12 months and no provision is made at any time (whether in the charterparty or otherwise) for extending it beyond that period otherwise than at the option of the charterer;

Sch 15 para 28(3)(b)

during the period of the letting there is no provision in force (whether by virtue of being contained in the charterparty or otherwise) for the grant of a new letting to end, otherwise than at the option of the charterer, more than 12 months after that provision is made;

Sch 15 para 28(3)(c)

the letting is by way of a bargain made at arm’s length between the company and a person who is not connected with it;

Sch 15 para 28(3)(d)

under the terms of the charter the company is responsible as principal—and

Sch 15 para 28(3)(d)(i)

for taking, throughout the period of the charter, management decisions in relation to the ship, other than those of a kind generally regarded by persons engaged in trade of the kind in question as matters of husbandry; and

Sch 15 para 28(3)(d)(ii)

for defraying all expenses in connection with the ship throughout that period, or substantially all such expenses, other than those directly incidental to a particular voyage or to the employment of the ship during that period;

Sch 15 para 28(3)(e)

no arrangements exist by virtue of which a person other than the company may be appointed to be responsible for the matters mentioned in paragraph (d) on behalf of the company.

Sch 15 para 28(4)

In relation to any letting between one company and another where—sub-paragraph (3) has effect with the omission of paragraph (c).

Sch 15 para 28(4)(a)

one of those companies is the company carrying on the trade and the other is a qualifying subsidiary of that company, or

Sch 15 para 28(4)(b)

both companies are qualifying subsidiaries of the company carrying on the trade,

Sch 15 para 28(5)

Where any of the requirements in sub-paragraph (2) are not met in relation to any lettings, the trade shall not thereby be treated as not a qualifying trade if those lettings and any other excluded activities do not, taken together, amount to a substantial part of the trade.

Sch 15 para 28(6)

In this paragraph—. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .“pleasure craft” means any ship of a kind primarily used for sport or recreation.

Excluded activities: receipt of royalties and licence fees

Sch 15 para 29
Sch 15 para 29(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraph 26(1)(d) so far as it relates to the receipt of royalties and licence fees.

Sch 15 para 29(2)

A trade shall not be regarded as not being a qualifying trade by reason only that at some time in the qualification period relating to the relevant shares it consists to a substantial extent in the receiving of royalties or licence fees if the royalties and licence fees (or all but for a part that is not a substantial part in terms of value) are attributable to the exploitation of relevant intangible assets.

Sch 15 para 29(3)

For this purpose an intangible asset is a “relevant intangible asset" if the whole or greater part (in terms of value) of it has been created—

Sch 15 para 29(3)(a)

by the issuing company, or

Sch 15 para 29(3)(b)

by a company which was a qualifying subsidiary of the issuing company throughout a period during which it created the whole or greater part (in terms of value) of the intangible asset.

Sch 15 para 29(4)

In this paragraph “intangible asset” means any asset which falls to be treated as an intangible asset in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice.. . . .

Sch 15 para 29(5)

In the case of a relevant asset that is intellectual property, references in this paragraph to the creation of the asset by a company are to its creation in circumstances in which the right to exploit it vests in the company (whether alone or jointly with others).

Sch 15 para 29(6)

In sub-paragraph (5) “intellectual property” means—

Sch 15 para 29(6)(a)

any patent, trade mark, registered design, copyright, design right, performer’s right or plant breeder’s right; and

Sch 15 para 29(6)(b)

any rights under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom which correspond or are similar to those falling within paragraph (a).

Sch 15 para 29(7)

If—references in sub-paragraph (3) to the issuing company include the old company.

Sch 15 para 29(7)(a)

the issuing company acquired all the shares (“old shares”) in another company (“the old company”) at a time when the only shares issued in the issuing company were subscriber shares, and

Sch 15 para 29(7)(b)

the consideration for the old shares consisted wholly of the issue of shares in the issuing company,

Excluded activities: property development

Sch 15 para 30
Sch 15 para 30(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraph 26(1)(f).

Sch 15 para 30(2)

“Property development” means the development of land—

Sch 15 para 30(2)(a)

by a company which has, or at any time has had, an interest in the land, and

Sch 15 para 30(2)(b)

with the sole or main object of realising a gain from the disposal of an interest in the land when it is developed.

Sch 15 para 30(3)

For this purpose “interest in land” means, subject to sub-paragraph (4)—

Sch 15 para 30(3)(a)

any estate, interest or right in or over land, including any right affecting the use or disposition of land, or

Sch 15 para 30(3)(b)

any right to obtain such an estate, interest or right from another which is conditional on the other’s ability to grant it.

Sch 15 para 30(4)

References in this paragraph to an interest in land do not include—

Sch 15 para 30(4)(a)

the interest of a creditor (other than a creditor in respect of a rentcharge) whose debt is secured by way of mortgage, an agreement for a mortgage or a charge of any kind over land, or

Sch 15 para 30(4)(b)

in the case of land in Scotland, the interest of a creditor in a charge or security of any kind over land.

Excluded activities: shipbuilding

Sch 15 para 30A

In paragraph 26(1)(ha) “shipbuilding” has the same meaning as in the Framework on state aid to shipbuilding (2003/C 317/06), published in the Official Journal on 30 December 2003.

Excluded activities: producing coal

Sch 15 para 30B
Sch 15 para 30B(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraph 26(1)(hb).

Sch 15 para 30B(2)

“Coal” has the meaning given by Article 2 of Council Regulation(EC) No. 1407/2002(state aid to coal industry).

Sch 15 para 30B(3)

The production of coal includes the extraction of it.

Excluded activities: producing steel

Sch 15 para 30C

In paragraph 26(1)(hc) “steel” means any of the steel products listed in Annex 1 to the Guidelines on national regional aid (2006/C 54/08), published in the Official Journal on 4 March 2006.

Excluded activities: hotels and comparable establishments

Sch 15 para 31
Sch 15 para 31(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraph 26(1)(i).

Sch 15 para 31(2)

The reference to a comparable establishment is to a guest house, hostel or other establishment the main purpose of maintaining which is the provision of facilities for overnight accommodation (with or without catering services).

Sch 15 para 31(3)

The activities of a person shall not be taken to fall within paragraph 26(1)(i) unless that person has an estate or interest in, or is in occupation of, the hotel or comparable establishment in question.

Excluded activities: nursing homes and residential care homes

Sch 15 para 32
Sch 15 para 32(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraph 26(1)(j).

Sch 15 para 32(2)

“Nursing home” means an establishment that exists wholly or mainly for the provision of nursing care—

Sch 15 para 32(2)(a)

for persons suffering from sickness, injury or infirmity, or

Sch 15 para 32(2)(b)

for women who are pregnant or have given birth to children.

Sch 15 para 32(3)

“Residential care home” means an establishment that exists wholly or mainly for the provision of residential accommodation, together with board and personal care, for persons in need of personal care by reason of—

Sch 15 para 32(3)(a)

old age,

Sch 15 para 32(3)(b)

mental or physical disability,

Sch 15 para 32(3)(c)

past or present dependence on alcohol or drugs,

Sch 15 para 32(3)(d)

any past illness, or

Sch 15 para 32(3)(e)

past or present mental disorder.

Sch 15 para 32(4)

The activities of a person shall not be taken to fall within paragraph 26(1)(j) unless that person has an estate or interest in, or is in occupation of, the nursing home or residential care home in question.

Excluded activities: provision of facilities for another business

Sch 15 para 33
Sch 15 para 33(1)

Providing services or facilities for a business carried on by another person is an excluded activity if—

Sch 15 para 33(1)(a)

the business consists to a substantial extent of excluded activities within sub-paragraph 26(1), and

Sch 15 para 33(1)(b)

a controlling interest in the business is held by a person who also has a controlling interest in the business carried on by the company providing the services or facilities.

Sch 15 para 33(2)

Sub-paragraphs (3) to (5) define what is meant by a controlling interest in a business for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b).

Sch 15 para 33(3)

In the case of a business carried on by a company, a person has a controlling interest if—

Sch 15 para 33(3)(a)

he controls the company,

Sch 15 para 33(3)(b)

the company is a close company and he or an associate of his, being a director of the company, either—or

Sch 15 para 33(3)(b)(i)

is the beneficial owner of more than 30% of the ordinary share capital of the company, or

Sch 15 para 33(3)(b)(ii)

is able, directly or through the medium of other companies or by any other indirect means, to control more than 30% of that share capital,

Sch 15 para 33(3)(c)

not less than half of the business could, in accordance with section 942 of CTA 2010, be regarded as belonging to him for the purposes of section 941 of that Act.

Sch 15 para 33(4)

In any other case, a person has a controlling interest in a business if he is entitled to not less than half of the assets used for, or of the income arising from, the business.

Sch 15 para 33(5)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(a) the question whether a person controls a company shall be determined in accordance with sections 450 and 451 of CTA 2010.

Sch 15 para 33(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 15 para 33(6)(a)

there shall be attributed to any person any rights or powers of any other person who is an associate of his, and

Sch 15 para 33(6)(b)

“business” includes any trade, profession or vocation.

Sch 15

General requirements

Introduction

Sch 15 para 34

The investing company is not eligible for investment relief in respect of the amount subscribed by it for the relevant shares unless the requirements of this Part are met as to—

Sch 15 para 34(a)

the shares (see paragraph 35);

Sch 15 para 34(aa)

the maximum amount raised annually through risk capital schemes (see paragraph 35A);

Sch 15 para 34(b)

the money raised (see paragraph 36);

Sch 15 para 34(c)

no pre-arranged exits (see paragraph 37); and

Sch 15 para 34(d)

no tax avoidance (see paragraph 38).

Requirement as to the shares

Sch 15 para 35
Sch 15 para 35(1)

The relevant shares must satisfy sub-paragraphs (2) and (3).

Sch 15 para 35(2)

Shares satisfy this sub-paragraph if they are—

Sch 15 para 35(2)(a)

ordinary shares,

Sch 15 para 35(2)(b)

subscribed for wholly in cash, and

Sch 15 para 35(2)(c)

fully paid up at the time they are issued. Shares are not fully paid up for the purposes of paragraph (c) if there is any undertaking to pay cash to any person at a future date in respect of the acquisition of the shares.

Sch 15 para 35(3)

Shares satisfy this sub-paragraph if they do not, at any time during the qualification period relating to the relevant shares, carry—

Sch 15 para 35(3)(a)

any present or future preferential right to dividends or to a company’s assets on its winding up, or

Sch 15 para 35(3)(b)

any present or future right to be redeemed.

Requirement as to maximum amount raised annually through risk capital schemes

Sch 15 para 35A
Sch 15 para 35A(1)

The total amount of relevant investments made in the issuing company in the year ending with the date the relevant shares are issued must not exceed £2 million.

Sch 15 para 35A(2)

In sub-paragraph (1), the reference to relevant investments made in the issuing company includes relevant investments made in any company that is, or has at any time in the year mentioned there been, a subsidiary of the issuing company (whether or not it was such a subsidiary when the investment was made).

Sch 15 para 35A(3)

A “relevant investment” is made in a company if—

Sch 15 para 35A(3)(a)

an investment (of any kind) in the company is made by a VCT, or

Sch 15 para 35A(3)(b)

the company issues shares (money having been subscribed for them), and (at any time) the company provides—in respect of the shares.

Sch 15 para 35A(3)(b)(i)

a compliance statement under paragraph 42, or

Sch 15 para 35A(3)(b)(ii)

a compliance statement under section 205 of ITA 2007 (enterprise investment scheme),

Sch 15 para 35A(4)

An investment within sub-paragraph (3)(b) is regarded as made when the shares are issued.

Requirement as to the money raised

Sch 15 para 36
Sch 15 para 36(1)

All of the money raised by the issuance of the relevant issue of shares must have been employed wholly for the purposes of a relevant trade not later than the time determined in accordance with sub-paragraph (1B).

Sch 15 para 36(1A)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 15 para 36(1B)

The time referred to in sub-paragraph (1) is—

Sch 15 para 36(1B)(a)

the end of the period of two years beginning with the issue of the shares, or

Sch 15 para 36(1B)(b)

where the issuing company or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of that company had not begun to carry on the relevant trade at the time the shares were issued, the end of the period of two years beginning when the issuing company or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of that company begins to carry on the relevant trade.

Sch 15 para 36(1C)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 15 para 36(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph—“the relevant issue of shares” means the issue of shares in the issuing company which includes the relevant shares;“relevant trade” means a trade by reference to which the issuing company meets the trading activities requirement.

Sch 15 para 36(3)

In this paragraph references to employing money for the purposes of a trade (except where the carrying on of the trade is within paragraph 25(2)) include references to employing it for the purpose of preparing to carry on the trade.

Sch 15 para 36(4)

In sub-paragraph (2) the reference to a trade by reference to which the trading activities requirement is met includes, where the carrying on of that trade is within paragraph 25(2), a reference to any qualifying trade—

Sch 15 para 36(4)(a)

which is derived or benefits from that trade, and

Sch 15 para 36(4)(b)

which is carried on—

Sch 15 para 36(4)(b)(i)

by the issuing company, or

Sch 15 para 36(4)(b)(ii)

if that company is a parent company, by that company or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of that company.

Sch 15 para 36(5)

Where—the requirement of sub-paragraph (1) ... is not met unless that money is so employed before the third anniversary of the issue date.

Sch 15 para 36(5)(a)

any of the money raised by the issuance of the relevant issue of shares is employed for the purposes of a trade that is a relevant trade by virtue of sub-paragraph (4), and

Sch 15 para 36(5)(b)

that trade was not being carried on by the issuing company, or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of that company, at the time the shares were issued,

Sch 15 para 36(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph money is not treated as employed otherwise than wholly for the purposes of a trade if the only amount employed for other purposes is an amount which is not a significant amount.

Requirement as to no pre-arranged exits

Sch 15 para 37
Sch 15 para 37(1)

The issuing arrangements for the relevant shares must not include—

Sch 15 para 37(1)(a)

arrangements with a view to the subsequent repurchase, exchange or other disposal of those shares or of other shares in or securities of the issuing company;

Sch 15 para 37(1)(b)

arrangements for or with a view to the cessation of any trade which is being or is to be or may be carried on by the issuing company or a person connected with that company;

Sch 15 para 37(1)(c)

arrangements for the disposal of, or of a substantial amount (in terms of value) of, the assets of the issuing company or of a person connected with that company; or

Sch 15 para 37(1)(d)

arrangements the main purpose of which, or one of the main purposes of which, is (by means of any insurance, indemnity or guarantee or otherwise) to provide partial or complete protection for persons investing in shares in the issuing company against what would otherwise be the risks attached to making the investment.

Sch 15 para 37(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph “the issuing arrangements” means—

Sch 15 para 37(2)(a)

the arrangements under which the relevant shares are issued to the investing company,

Sch 15 para 37(2)(b)

any arrangements made, before the issue of the relevant shares to that company, in relation to or in connection with that issue, and

Sch 15 para 37(2)(c)

if before the relevant shares were issued information on pre-arranged exits was made available to any prospective subscribers for shares in the relevant issue, any arrangements made—

Sch 15 para 37(2)(c)(i)

on or after the issue of the shares, but

Sch 15 para 37(2)(c)(ii)

before the end of the qualification period relating to them.

Sch 15 para 37(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)—

Sch 15 para 37(3)(a)

“information on pre-arranged exits” means any information indicating the possibility of making, on or after the issue of the relevant shares but before the end of the qualification period relating to them, arrangements of the kind described in paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d) of sub-paragraph (1), and

Sch 15 para 37(3)(b)

“the relevant issue” means the issue of shares in the issuing company which includes the relevant shares.

Sch 15 para 37(4)

The arrangements referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a) do not include any arrangements with a view to such an exchange of shares, or shares and securities, as is mentioned in paragraph 83(1) (certain exchanges resulting in acquisition of share capital by new company).

Sch 15 para 37(5)

The arrangements referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b) and (c) do not include any arrangements applicable only on the winding up of the issuing company except in a case where—

Sch 15 para 37(5)(a)

the issuing arrangements include arrangements for the issuing company to be wound up, or

Sch 15 para 37(5)(b)

the issuing company is wound up otherwise than for commercial reasons.

Sch 15 para 37(6)

The arrangements referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(d) do not include any arrangements which are confined to the provision—of any such protection against the risks arising in the course of carrying on its business as might reasonably be expected to be provided for normal commercial reasons.

Sch 15 para 37(6)(a)

for the issuing company itself, or

Sch 15 para 37(6)(b)

where the issuing company is the parent company of a group, for any group company,

Requirement as to no tax avoidance

Sch 15 para 38

The relevant shares must be issued for commercial reasons, and not as part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose or one of the main purposes of which is the avoidance of tax.

Sch 15

Investment relief

Form of investment relief

Sch 15 para 39
Sch 15 para 39(1)

Where—the company’s liability for corporation tax for the accounting period in which the shares were issued shall be reduced by the appropriate amount.

Sch 15 para 39(1)(a)

the investing company is eligible for investment relief in respect of an amount subscribed by it for an issue of shares, and

Sch 15 para 39(1)(b)

it makes a claim under this Part,

Sch 15 para 39(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) “the appropriate amount” means whichever is the smaller of—

Sch 15 para 39(2)(a)

20% of the amount or aggregate amount—

Sch 15 para 39(2)(a)(i)

which was subscribed by the company for shares issued in that period, and

Sch 15 para 39(2)(a)(ii)

in respect of which the company is eligible for and claims investment relief, and

Sch 15 para 39(2)(b)

the amount which reduces the liability to nil.

Entitlement to claim

Sch 15 para 40
Sch 15 para 40(1)

The investing company is entitled to make a claim to investment relief in respect of the amount subscribed by it for the relevant shares if it appears to it that the requirements for the relief are for the time being met. This is subject to sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 15 para 40(2)

The investing company is not entitled to make a claim to investment relief in relation to the amount subscribed by it for the relevant shares unless—

Sch 15 para 40(2)(a)

the funded trade has been carried on for four months by no person other than the issuing company or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of that company, disregarding—

Sch 15 para 40(2)(a)(i)

any time spent preparing to carry on that trade, and

Sch 15 para 40(2)(a)(ii)

any person required to be disregarded in accordance with sub-paragraph (2A) or (2B), and

Sch 15 para 40(2)(b)

the investing company has received from the issuing company a compliance certificate in respect of those shares.

Sch 15 para 40(2A)

At any time when the funded trade is carried on by the partners in a partnership of which the issuing company, or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of that company, is a member, there shall be disregarded for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(a) any other members of the partnership at that time.

Sch 15 para 40(2B)

At any time when the funded trade is carried on by the parties to a joint venture to which the issuing company, or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of that company, is a party, there shall be disregarded for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(a) any other parties to the joint venture at that time.

Sch 15 para 40(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph, “the funded trade” means the trade or trades by reference to which the requirement of paragraph 36 (use of money raised) is met in respect of the relevant issue of shares (as defined by sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph). This is subject to sub-paragraph (4).

Sch 15 para 40(4)

To the extent that the funded trade would, by virtue of sub-paragraph (3), be a trade derived or benefiting from a trade within paragraph 25(2), the funded trade shall be deemed, for the purposes of this paragraph, to be the trade within that paragraph.

Sch 15 para 40(5)

Where—sub-paragraph (2)(a) shall have effect as if it referred to that shorter period.

Sch 15 para 40(5)(a)

by reason only of the issuing company or any other company being wound up or dissolved without winding up, the funded trade is carried on as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) for a period shorter than four months, and

Sch 15 para 40(5)(b)

the winding up or dissolution is for commercial reasons and is not part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose or one of the main purposes of which is the avoidance of tax,

Sch 15 para 40(6)

Where—sub-paragraph (2)(a) shall have effect as if it referred to that shorter period.

Sch 15 para 40(6)(a)

by reason only of anything done as a consequence of the issuing company or any other company being in administration or receivership, the funded trade is carried on as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) for a period shorter than four months, and

Sch 15 para 40(6)(b)

the entry into administration or receivership, and everything done as a consequence of the company concerned being in administration or receivership, is for commercial reasons and is not part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose or one of the main purposes of which is the avoidance of tax,

Sch 15 para 40(7)

No application shall be made under section 55(3) or (4) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (application for postponement of payment of tax pending appeal) on the ground that the investing company is eligible for investment relief unless a claim for the relief has been duly made by that company.

Compliance certificates

Sch 15 para 41
Sch 15 para 41(1)

A “compliance certificate" is a certificate which—

Sch 15 para 41(1)(a)

is issued by the issuing company in respect of the relevant shares,

Sch 15 para 41(1)(b)

states that, except so far as they fall to be met by or in relation to the investing company, the requirements for investment relief are for the time being met in relation to those shares, and

Sch 15 para 41(1)(c)

is in such form as the Inland Revenue may direct.

Sch 15 para 41(2)

Before issuing a compliance certificate in respect of the relevant shares, the issuing company must provide the Inland Revenue with a compliance statement in respect of the issue of shares which includes the relevant shares.

Sch 15 para 41(3)

The issuing company must not issue a compliance certificate without the authority of the Inland Revenue.

Sch 15 para 41(4)

Where the company or a person connected with the company has given notice to the Inland Revenue under paragraph 65 (information to be provided by issuing company etc.) the authority of the Inland Revenue must be given or renewed after the receipt of the notice.

Compliance statements

Sch 15 para 42
Sch 15 para 42(1)

A “compliance statement" is a statement, in respect of an issue of shares, to the effect that, except so far as they fall to be satisfied by or in relation to companies to which the shares included in that issue have been issued, the requirements for investment relief—

Sch 15 para 42(1)(a)

are for the time being met in relation to the shares to which the statement relates, and

Sch 15 para 42(1)(b)

have been so met at all times since the shares were issued. In determining for the purposes of this sub-paragraph whether those requirements are met at any time in relation to the issue of shares, references in this Schedule to “the relevant shares” shall be read as references to the shares included in the issue.

Sch 15 para 42(2)

A compliance statement must be in such form as the Inland Revenue direct and must contain—

Sch 15 para 42(2)(a)

such additional information as the Inland Revenue reasonably require,

Sch 15 para 42(2)(b)

a declaration that the statement is correct to the best of the issuing company’s knowledge and belief, and

Sch 15 para 42(2)(c)

such other declarations as the Inland Revenue reasonably require.

Sch 15 para 42(3)

Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (2)(a) the information required by the Inland Revenue may include—

Sch 15 para 42(3)(a)

information relating to the companies to which compliance certificates may be issued under paragraph 41 in respect of any shares included in the issue of shares to which the statement relates, and

Sch 15 para 42(3)(b)

information to enable the Inland Revenue to determine whether the requirements of paragraph 35(2)(b) and (c) (shares to be subscribed for wholly in cash and fully paid up) are met in relation to shares included in that issue subscribed for by such companies.

Sch 15 para 42(4)

The issuing company may not provide the Inland Revenue with a compliance statement in respect of any shares issued by it in any accounting period—

Sch 15 para 42(4)(a)

before the condition in paragraph 40(2)(a) (no claim until trade carried on for four months) is satisfied; or

Sch 15 para 42(4)(b)

later than two years after the end of that accounting period or, if that condition is first satisfied after the end of that accounting period, later than two years after the condition is first satisfied.

Appeal against refusal to authorise compliance certificate

Sch 15 para 43

For the purposes of the provisions of the Taxes Management Act 1970 relating to appeals, the refusal of the Inland Revenue to authorise the issue of a compliance certificate shall be taken to be a decision disallowing a claim by the issuing company which is not a claim for discharge or repayment of tax.

Penalties for fraudulent certificate or statement etc.

Sch 15 para 44

The issuing company is liable to a penalty not exceeding £3,000 if—

Sch 15 para 44(a)

it issues a compliance certificate, or provides a compliance statement, which is made fraudulently or negligently, or

Sch 15 para 44(b)

it issues a compliance certificate in contravention of paragraph 41(3) or (4) (no certificate to be issued without Inland Revenue approval).

Attribution of relief to shares

Sch 15 para 45
Sch 15 para 45(1)

References in this Schedule, in relation to a company, to the investment relief attributable to any shares or issue of shares shall be read as references to any reduction made in the company’s liability to corporation tax that is attributed to those shares or that issue in accordance with this paragraph. This is subject to the provisions of Part VI of this Schedule providing for the reduction or withdrawal of investment relief.

Sch 15 para 45(2)

Where a company’s liability to corporation tax is reduced for an accounting period under paragraph 39 (form of investment relief), then—

Sch 15 para 45(2)(a)

where the reduction is obtained by reason of one issue of shares, the amount of the reduction shall be attributed to that issue, and

Sch 15 para 45(2)(b)

where the reduction is obtained by reason of two or more issues of shares, the reduction—

Sch 15 para 45(2)(b)(i)

shall be apportioned between those issues in the same proportions as the amounts subscribed by the company for each issue, and

Sch 15 para 45(2)(b)(ii)

shall be attributed to those issues accordingly.

Sch 15 para 45(3)

Where under this paragraph an amount of any reduction of corporation tax is attributed to an issue of shares (“the original issue”) to a company a proportionate part of that amount shall be attributed to each share comprised in the original issue.

Sch 15 para 45(4)

If corresponding bonus shares are issued to the company in respect of any shares (“the original shares”) comprised in the original issue that have been continuously held by the company from the time they were issued until the issue of the bonus shares—

Sch 15 para 45(4)(a)

a proportionate part of the total amount attributed to the original shares immediately before the bonus shares are issued shall be attributed to each of the shares in the holding comprising the original shares and the bonus shares, and

Sch 15 para 45(4)(b)

after the issue of the bonus shares, this Schedule shall apply as if—

Sch 15 para 45(4)(b)(i)

the original issue had included the bonus shares, and

Sch 15 para 45(4)(b)(ii)

the bonus shares had been held by the company continuously from the time the original shares were issued until the bonus shares were issued.

Sch 15 para 45(5)

In sub-paragraph (4) “corresponding bonus shares” means bonus shares which are in the same company, of the same class, and carry the same rights as the original shares.

Sch 15 para 45(6)

If investment relief attributable to any shares falls to be withdrawn under Part VI of this Schedule the relief attributable to each of the shares shall be reduced to nil.

Sch 15 para 45(7)

If investment relief attributable to any shares falls to be reduced under Part VI of this Schedule by any amount the relief attributable to each of the shares shall be reduced by a proportionate part of that amount.

Sch 15

Withdrawal of investment relief

Disposal of shares

Sch 15 para 46
Sch 15 para 46(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 15 para 46(1)(a)

the investing company disposes of any of the relevant shares which have been held by it continuously from the time they were issued until the disposal,

Sch 15 para 46(1)(b)

the disposal takes place during the qualification period relating to the relevant shares, and

Sch 15 para 46(1)(c)

investment relief is attributable to the shares.

Sch 15 para 46(2)

If the disposal is not—the investment relief attributable to those shares must be withdrawn.

Sch 15 para 46(2)(a)

by way of a bargain made at arm’s length ...,

Sch 15 para 46(2)(b)

by way of a distribution in the course of dissolving or winding up the issuing company,

Sch 15 para 46(2)(c)

a disposal within section 24(1) of the 1992 Act (entire loss, destruction, dissipation or extinction of asset), or

Sch 15 para 46(2)(d)

a deemed disposal under section 24(2) of that Act (claim that value of asset has become negligible),

Sch 15 para 46(3)

If the disposal is within paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d) of sub-paragraph (2) the investment relief attributable to those shares must—

Sch 15 para 46(3)(a)

if it is greater than an amount equal to 20% of the amount or value of the consideration (if any) which the company receives for the shares, be reduced by that amount, and

Sch 15 para 46(3)(b)

in any other case, be withdrawn.

Sch 15 para 46(4)

Where—sub-paragraph (3)(a) shall have effect in relation to a disposal of any of those shares as if the amount or value referred to in that sub-paragraph were reduced by multiplying it by the fraction—A B

Sch 15 para 46(4)(a)

the amount of the reduction (“A”) in the investing company’s liability to corporation tax obtained under paragraph 39 (form of investment relief) in respect of the relevant shares, is less than

Sch 15 para 46(4)(b)

the amount (“B”) which is equal to 20% of the amount subscribed by the investing company for those shares,

Sch 15 para 46(5)

Where the amount of investment relief attributable to any of the relevant shares has been reduced before the investment relief was obtained, the amount of the corporation tax reduction obtained in respect of those shares shall be deemed for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) to be the amount of the corporation tax reduction that would have been obtained had no such reduction of relief been made before the relief was obtained.

Sch 15 para 46(6)

Sub-paragraph (5) does not apply to a reduction by virtue of paragraph 45(4) (attribution of investment relief where there is a corresponding issue of bonus shares).

Value received by investing company

Sch 15 para 47
Sch 15 para 47(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies where the investing company receives any value (other than insignificant value) from the issuing company during the period of restriction relating to the relevant shares.

Sch 15 para 47(2)

Any investment relief attributable to the shares shall—

Sch 15 para 47(2)(a)

if it exceeds the amount mentioned in sub-paragraph (3), be reduced by that amount, and

Sch 15 para 47(2)(b)

in any other case, be withdrawn.

Sch 15 para 47(3)

The amount referred to in sub-paragraph (2)(a) is an amount equal to 20% of the amount of the value received.

Sch 15 para 47(4)

This paragraph is subject to the following paragraphs—paragraph 51 (value received where there is more than one issue of shares); paragraph 52 (cases where maximum investment relief not obtained); and paragraph 54 (receipt of replacement value).

Sch 15 para 47(5)

Where—the investing company shall be treated for the purposes of this Part as if the relevant receipt had been a receipt of an amount of value equal to that aggregate amount. For this purpose a receipt does not fall within paragraph (b) if it has been previously aggregated under this sub-paragraph.

Sch 15 para 47(5)(a)

value is received (“the relevant receipt”) by the investing company from the issuing company at any time during the period of restriction relating to the relevant shares,

Sch 15 para 47(5)(b)

the investing company has received from the issuing company one or more receipts of insignificant value at a time or times—

Sch 15 para 47(5)(b)(i)

during that period, but

Sch 15 para 47(5)(b)(ii)

not later than the time of the relevant receipt, and

Sch 15 para 47(5)(c)

the aggregate amount of the value of the receipts within paragraph (a) and (b) is not an amount of insignificant value,

Sch 15 para 47(6)

If, at any time in the period—arrangements are in existence which provide for the investing company to receive, or to be entitled to receive, any value from the issuing company at any time in the period of restriction relating to those shares, no amount of value received by the investing company shall be treated as a receipt of insignificant value for the purposes of this paragraph.

Sch 15 para 47(6)(a)

beginning one year before the relevant shares are issued, and

Sch 15 para 47(6)(b)

expiring at the end of the issue date,

Sch 15 para 47(7)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 15 para 47(7)(a)

references to a receipt of insignificant value (however expressed) are references to a receipt of an amount of insignificant value;

Sch 15 para 47(7)(b)

“an amount of insignificant value” means an amount of value which—

Sch 15 para 47(7)(b)(i)

does not exceed £1,000, or

Sch 15 para 47(7)(b)(ii)

if it exceeds that amount, is insignificant in relation to the amount subscribed by the investing company for the shares. This is subject to sub-paragraph (6).

Sch 15 para 47(8)

Where by reason of the investing company’s disposal of any shares any investment relief attributable to those shares is withdrawn or reduced, the investing company shall not be treated for the purposes of this paragraph as receiving value from the issuing company in respect of the disposal.

Sch 15 para 47(9)

Value received shall be disregarded, for the purposes of this paragraph, to the extent to which investment relief attributable to any shares has already been reduced or withdrawn on its account.

Meaning of “the period of restriction"

Sch 15 para 48

For the purposes of this Schedule “the period of restriction” relating to the relevant shares means the period—

Sch 15 para 48(a)

beginning one year before the shares are issued, and

Sch 15 para 48(b)

ending at the end of the qualification period relating to the shares.

When value is received

Sch 15 para 49
Sch 15 para 49(1)

For the purposes of paragraphs 47 (value received by investing company) and 51 (value received where there is more than one issue of shares) the investing company receives value from the issuing company at any time when the issuing company—

Sch 15 para 49(1)(a)

repays, redeems or repurchases any of its share capital or securities which belong to the investing company or makes any payment to that company for giving up its right to any of the issuing company’s share capital or any security on its cancellation or extinguishment;

Sch 15 para 49(1)(b)

repays, in pursuance of any arrangements for or in connection with the acquisition of the relevant shares, any debt owed to the investing company other than a debt which was incurred by the issuing company—

Sch 15 para 49(1)(b)(i)

on or after the date of issue of those shares; and

Sch 15 para 49(1)(b)(ii)

otherwise than in consideration of the extinguishment of a debt incurred before that date;

Sch 15 para 49(1)(c)

makes to the investing company any payment for giving up the company’s right to any debt on its extinguishment;

Sch 15 para 49(1)(d)

releases or waives any liability of the investing company to the issuing company or discharges, or undertakes to discharge, any liability of the investing company to a third person;

Sch 15 para 49(1)(e)

makes a loan or advance to the investing company which has not been repaid in full before the issue of the relevant shares;

Sch 15 para 49(1)(f)

provides a benefit or facility for the directors or employees of the investing company or any of their associates;

Sch 15 para 49(1)(g)

disposes of an asset to the investing company for no consideration or for a consideration which is or the value of which is less than the market value of the asset;

Sch 15 para 49(1)(h)

acquires an asset from the investing company for a consideration which is or the value of which is more than the market value of the asset; or

Sch 15 para 49(1)(i)

makes a payment to the investing company other than a qualifying payment.

Sch 15 para 49(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(e) there shall be treated as if it were a loan made by the issuing company to the investing company—

Sch 15 para 49(2)(a)

the amount of any debt (other than an ordinary trade debt) incurred by the investing company to the issuing company, and

Sch 15 para 49(2)(b)

the amount of any debt due from the investing company to a third person which has been assigned to the issuing company.

Sch 15 para 49(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(d) the issuing company shall be treated as having released or waived a liability if the liability is not discharged within 12 months of the time when it ought to have been discharged.

Sch 15 para 49(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 15 para 49(4)(a)

references to a debt or liability do not, in relation to a person, include references to any debt or liability which would be discharged by the making by that person of a qualifying payment;

Sch 15 para 49(4)(b)

references to a benefit or facility do not include references to any benefit or facility provided in circumstances such that, if a payment had been made of an amount equal to its value, that payment would be a qualifying payment; and

Sch 15 para 49(4)(c)

any reference to a payment or disposal to a person includes a reference to a payment or disposal made to that person indirectly or to his order or for his benefit. In paragraphs (a) to (c) references to “a person" include references to any person who, at any time in the period of restriction in question, is connected with that person, whether or not he is so connected at the material time.

Sch 15 para 49(5)

In this paragraph—“ordinary trade debt” means any debt for goods or services supplied in the ordinary course of a trade or business where any credit given—does not exceed six months, and is not longer than that normally given to customers of the person carrying on the trade or business; and“qualifying payment” means—any payment by any person for any goods, services or facilities provided by the investing company (in the course of its trade or otherwise) which is reasonable in relation to the market value of those goods, services or facilities; the payment by any person of any interest which represents no more than a reasonable commercial return on money lent to that person; the payment by any company of any dividend or other distribution which does not exceed a normal return on any investment in shares in or other securities of that company; any payment for the acquisition of an asset which does not exceed its market value; the payment by any person, as rent for any property occupied by the person, of an amount not exceeding a reasonable and commercial rent for the property; and a payment in discharge of an ordinary trade debt.

The amount of value received

Sch 15 para 50

For the purposes of paragraph 47 the amount of the value received is—

Sch 15 para 50(a)

in a case within paragraph 49(1)(a), (b) or (c)—whichever is greater;

Sch 15 para 50(a)(i)

the amount received by the investing company, or

Sch 15 para 50(a)(ii)

the market value of the shares, securities or debt in question,

Sch 15 para 50(b)

in a case within paragraph 49(1)(d), the amount of the liability;

Sch 15 para 50(c)

in a case within paragraph 49(1)(e)—

Sch 15 para 50(c)(i)

the amount of the loan or advance, less

Sch 15 para 50(c)(ii)

the amount of any repayment made before the issue of the relevant shares;

Sch 15 para 50(d)

in a case within paragraph 49(1)(f)—

Sch 15 para 50(d)(i)

the cost to the issuing company of providing the benefit or facility, less

Sch 15 para 50(d)(ii)

any consideration given for it by the recipient or any associate of his;

Sch 15 para 50(e)

in a case within paragraph 49(1)(g) or (h), the difference between the market value of the asset and the consideration (if any) received for it; and

Sch 15 para 50(f)

in a case within paragraph 49(1)(i), the amount of the payment.

Value received where there is more than one issue of shares

Sch 15 para 51
Sch 15 para 51(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 15 para 51(1)(a)

two or more issues of shares in the issuing company have been made to the investing company (being issues in relation to which the investing company is eligible for and claims investment relief), and

Sch 15 para 51(1)(b)

the value received falls within the periods of restriction relating to two or more of those issues.

Sch 15 para 51(2)

Where this paragraph applies paragraph 47 has effect in relation to the shares comprised in each of the issues referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b) as if the amount of the value received were reduced by multiplying it by the fraction—A B Where—A is the amount subscribed by the investing company for the shares comprised in the issue in question to which investment relief is (or, but for paragraph 47 would be) attributable; and B is the aggregate of that amount and the corresponding amount or amounts for the other issue or issues.

Cases where maximum investment relief not obtained

Sch 15 para 52
Sch 15 para 52(1)

Where—paragraph 47 has effect as if the amount of the value received were reduced by multiplying it by the fraction—C D

Sch 15 para 52(1)(a)

the amount of the reduction (“C”) in the investing company’s liability to corporation tax obtained in respect of the relevant shares, is less than

Sch 15 para 52(1)(b)

the amount (“D”) which is equal to 20% of the amount subscribed by the investing company for those shares,

Sch 15 para 52(2)

Where the amount of investment relief attributable to any of the relevant shares has been reduced before the investment relief was obtained, the amount of the corporation tax reduction obtained in respect of those shares shall be deemed for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) to be the amount of the corporation tax reduction that would have been obtained had no such reduction of relief been made before the relief was obtained.

Sch 15 para 52(3)

Sub-paragraph (2) does not apply to a reduction of investment relief by virtue of paragraph 45(4) (attribution of investment relief where there is a corresponding issue of bonus shares).

Receipts of value by and from connected persons

Sch 15 para 53

In paragraphs 47, 49 and 50 references to the investing company or the issuing company include references to any person who at any time in the period of restriction relating to the relevant shares is connected with the company concerned, whether or not he is connected at the material time.

Receipt of replacement value

Sch 15 para 54
Sch 15 para 54(1)

Where—paragraph 47 shall not, by reason of the receipt of the original value, have effect to reduce or withdraw the investment relief.

Sch 15 para 54(1)(a)

any investment relief attributable to the relevant shares would, in the absence of this paragraph, be reduced or withdrawn under paragraph 47 by reason of a receipt of value within paragraph 49(1) (“the original value”),

Sch 15 para 54(1)(b)

the original supplier receives value (“the replacement value”) from the original recipient by reason of a qualifying receipt, and

Sch 15 para 54(1)(c)

the amount of the replacement value is not less than the amount of the original value,

Sch 15 para 54(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph and paragraph 55—“the original recipient” means the person who receives the original value; and“the original supplier” means the person from whom that value was received.

Sch 15 para 54(2A)

Where the amount of the original value is, by virtue of paragraph 51, treated as reduced for the purposes of paragraph 47, the reference in sub-paragraph (1)(c) to the amount of the original value shall be read as a reference to the amount of that value disregarding the reduction.

Sch 15 para 54(3)

A receipt of the replacement value is a qualifying receipt for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) if it arises—

Sch 15 para 54(3)(a)

by reason of the original recipient doing one or more of the following—

Sch 15 para 54(3)(a)(i)

making a payment to the original supplier other than an excepted payment;

Sch 15 para 54(3)(a)(ii)

acquiring any asset from the original supplier for a consideration the amount or value of which is more than the market value of the asset;

Sch 15 para 54(3)(a)(iii)

disposing of any asset to the original supplier for no consideration or for a consideration the amount or value of which is less than the market value of the asset; or

Sch 15 para 54(3)(b)

where the receipt of the original value was within paragraph 49(1)(d), by reason of an event the effect of which is to reverse the event which constituted the receipt of the original value.

Sch 15 para 54(3A)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(a)(i), the following are excepted payments—

Sch 15 para 54(3A)(a)

any payment for any goods, services or facilities, provided (whether in the course of a trade or otherwise) by—which is reasonable in relation to the market value of those goods, services or facilities;

Sch 15 para 54(3A)(a)(i)

the original supplier, or

Sch 15 para 54(3A)(a)(ii)

any other person who, at any time in the period of restriction relating to the relevant shares, is an associate of, or connected with, that supplier (whether or not he is such an associate, or so connected, at the material time),

Sch 15 para 54(3A)(b)

any payment of any interest which represents no more than a reasonable commercial return on money lent to—

Sch 15 para 54(3A)(b)(i)

the original recipient, or

Sch 15 para 54(3A)(b)(ii)

any other person who, at any time in the period of restriction relating to the relevant shares, is an associate of, or connected with, that recipient (whether or not he is such an associate, or so connected, at the material time);

Sch 15 para 54(3A)(c)

any payment, as rent for any property occupied by—of an amount not exceeding a reasonable and commercial rent for the property;

Sch 15 para 54(3A)(c)(i)

that recipient, or

Sch 15 para 54(3A)(c)(ii)

any person who, at any time in the period of restriction relating to the relevant shares, is an associate of, or connected with, that recipient (whether or not he is such an associate, or so connected, at the material time),

Sch 15 para 54(3A)(d)

any payment within paragraph (c), (d) or (f) of the definition of “qualifying payment" in paragraph 49(5); and

Sch 15 para 54(3A)(e)

any payment for shares in or securities of any company in circumstances that do not fall within sub-paragraph (3)(a)(ii).

Sch 15 para 54(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph, the amount of the replacement value is—and paragraph 50 shall apply for the purposes of determining the amount of the original value.

Sch 15 para 54(4)(a)

in a case within paragraph (a) of sub-paragraph (3), the aggregate of—

Sch 15 para 54(4)(a)(i)

the amount of any payment within sub-paragraph (i) of that paragraph, and

Sch 15 para 54(4)(a)(ii)

the difference between the market value of any asset to which sub-paragraph (ii) or (iii) of that paragraph applies and the amount or value of the consideration (if any) received for it, and

Sch 15 para 54(4)(b)

in a case within sub-paragraph (3)(b), the amount of the original value,

Provision supplementary to paragraph 54

Sch 15 para 55
Sch 15 para 55(1)

The receipt of the replacement value shall be disregarded for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 54 to the extent to which it has previously been set (under that paragraph) against a receipt of value to prevent any reduction or withdrawal of investment relief under paragraph 47.

Sch 15 para 55(2)

The receipt of the replacement value by the original supplier (“the event”) shall be disregarded for the purposes of paragraph 54(1) if—

Sch 15 para 55(2)(a)

the event occurs before the start of the period of restriction relating to the relevant shares,

Sch 15 para 55(2)(b)

there was an unreasonable delay in the event occurring, or

Sch 15 para 55(2)(c)

where an appeal has been brought by the investing company against an assessment to withdraw or reduce any investment relief attributable to the relevant shares by reason of the receipt of the original value, the event occurs more than 60 days after the amount of relief which falls to be withdrawn has been finally determined. But nothing in paragraph 54 or this paragraph requires the replacement value to be received after the original value.

Sch 15 para 55(3)

Sub-paragraph (4) applies where—

Sch 15 para 55(3)(a)

the receipt of the replacement value is a qualifying receipt for the purposes of paragraph 54(1) (receipt of replacement value which prevents loss of investment relief), and

Sch 15 para 55(3)(b)

the event which gives rise to the receipt is (or includes) a subscription for shares by—

Sch 15 para 55(3)(b)(i)

the investing company, or

Sch 15 para 55(3)(b)(ii)

any person who at any time in the period of restriction relating to the relevant shares is connected with the investing company, whether or not he is connected at the material time.

Sch 15 para 55(4)

Where this sub-paragraph applies the person who subscribes for the shares shall not—

Sch 15 para 55(4)(a)

be eligible for—in relation to those shares or any other shares in the same issue; or

Sch 15 para 55(4)(a)(i)

any investment relief, or

Sch 15 para 55(4)(a)(ii)

any relief under Chapter III of Part VII of the Taxes Act 1988 or Part 5 of ITA 2007 (EIS income tax relief),

Sch 15 para 55(4)(b)

by virtue of his subscription for those shares or any other shares in the same issue, be treated as making a qualifying investment for the purposes of Schedule 5B to the 1992 Act (EIS: deferral relief).

Sch 15 para 55(5)

In this paragraph “the original value” and “the replacement value” shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 54.

Value received by other persons

Sch 15 para 56
Sch 15 para 56(1)

Where any investment relief is attributable to such of the relevant shares as are held by the investing company, sub-paragraph (2) shall apply if at any time in the period of restriction relating to the relevant shares the issuing company or any subsidiary—

Sch 15 para 56(1)(a)

repays, redeems or repurchases any of its share capital which belongs to any member other than—

Sch 15 para 56(1)(a)(i)

the investing company, or

Sch 15 para 56(1)(a)(ii)

a person who falls within sub-paragraph (3), or

Sch 15 para 56(1)(b)

makes any payment to any such member for giving up his right to any of the share capital of the company or subsidiary on its cancellation or extinguishment.

Sch 15 para 56(2)

The investment relief—

Sch 15 para 56(2)(a)

if it is greater than the amount mentioned in sub-paragraph (4), shall be reduced by that amount, and

Sch 15 para 56(2)(b)

in any other case, must be withdrawn.

Sch 15 para 56(3)

A person falls within this sub-paragraph if the repayment, redemption, repurchase or payment in question—

Sch 15 para 56(3)(a)

causes any investment relief attributable to that person’s shares in the issuing company to be withdrawn or reduced by virtue of—

Sch 15 para 56(3)(a)(i)

paragraph 46 (disposal of shares), or

Sch 15 para 56(3)(a)(ii)

paragraph 49(1)(a) (receipt of value by virtue of repayment of share capital etc.);

Sch 15 para 56(3)(b)

causes any relief under Chapter III of Part VII of the Taxes Act 1988 or Part 5 of ITA 2007 (EIS income tax relief) attributable to that person’s shares in the issuing company to be withdrawn or reduced by virtue of—or

Sch 15 para 56(3)(b)(i)

section 299 of the Taxes Act 1988 or section 209 of ITA 2007 (disposal of shares), or

Sch 15 para 56(3)(b)(ii)

section 300(2)(a) of the Taxes Act 1988 or section 216(2)(a) of ITA 2007 (receipt of value by virtue of repayment of share capital etc.);

Sch 15 para 56(3)(c)

gives rise to a qualifying chargeable event (within the meaning of paragraph 14(4) of Schedule 5B to the 1992 Act (EIS: deferral relief)) in respect of that person. or it would have the effect mentioned in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) were it not a receipt of insignificant value for the purposes of paragraph 47 (value received by the investing company), section 300 of the Taxes Act 1988, section 214 of ITA 2007 or paragraph 13 of Schedule 5B to the 1992 Act, as the case may be.

Sch 15 para 56(4)

The amount referred to in sub-paragraph (2) is an amount equal to 20%—

Sch 15 para 56(4)(a)

where sub-paragraph (1) does not apply in the case of any other company holding shares in the issuing company, of the amount received by the member, and

Sch 15 para 56(4)(b)

where sub-paragraph (1) also applies in the case of one or more such other companies, of the appropriate fraction of that amount.

Sch 15 para 56(5)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) “the appropriate fraction” is—A B Where—A is the amount subscribed by the investing company for such of the relevant shares as are shares to which investment relief is or, but for sub-paragraph (2)(b), would be attributable, and B is the aggregate of that amount and the amount or amounts subscribed by the other company or companies for such shares which are comprised in the same issue of shares.

Sch 15 para 56(6)

Where—sub-paragraph (4) has effect as if the amount received by the member, or (as the case may be) the appropriate fraction of that amount, were reduced by multiplying it by the fraction—C D

Sch 15 para 56(6)(a)

the amount of the reduction (“C”) in the investing company’s liability to corporation tax obtained under paragraph 39 (form of investment relief) in respect of the relevant shares, is less than

Sch 15 para 56(6)(b)

the amount (“D”) which is equal to 20% of the amount subscribed by the investing company for those shares,

Sch 15 para 56(7)

Where the amount of investment relief attributable to the relevant shares has been reduced before the relief was obtained, the amount of the corporation tax reduction obtained in respect of those shares shall be deemed for the purposes of sub-paragraph (6) to be the amount of the corporation tax reduction that would have been obtained had no such reduction of investment relief been made before the relief was obtained.

Sch 15 para 56(8)

Sub-paragraph (7) does not apply to a reduction by virtue of paragraph 45(4) (attribution of investment relief where there is a corresponding issue of bonus shares).

Insignificant repayments disregarded

Sch 15 para 57
Sch 15 para 57(1)

Any repayment shall be disregarded for the purposes of paragraph 56(1) (repayments etc. which cause withdrawal of investment relief) if whichever is the greater of—is insignificant in relation to the market value of the remaining issued share capital of the issuing company (or, as the case may be, subsidiary) immediately after the event occurs. This is subject to sub-paragraph (4).

Sch 15 para 57(1)(a)

the market value of the shares to which it relates (“the target shares”) immediately before the event occurs, and

Sch 15 para 57(1)(b)

the amount received by the member in question,

Sch 15 para 57(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph “repayment” means a repayment, redemption, repurchase or payment mentioned in paragraph 56(1) (repayments etc. which cause withdrawal of investment relief).

Sch 15 para 57(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) it shall be assumed that the target shares are cancelled at the time the repayment is made.

Sch 15 para 57(4)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply if, at a relevant time, arrangements are in existence that provide—at any time in the period of restriction relating to the shares.

Sch 15 para 57(4)(a)

for a repayment by the issuing company or any subsidiary of that company (whether or not it is such a subsidiary at the time the arrangements are made), or

Sch 15 para 57(4)(b)

for anyone to be entitled to such a repayment,

Sch 15 para 57(5)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) “a relevant time” means any time in the period—

Sch 15 para 57(5)(a)

beginning one year before the relevant shares are issued, and

Sch 15 para 57(5)(b)

expiring at the end of the issue date.

Provision supplementary to paragraph 56 and 57

Sch 15 para 58
Sch 15 para 58(1)

Any repayment shall be disregarded for the purposes of paragraph 56(1) (repayments etc. which cause withdrawal of investment relief) to the extent to which investment relief attributable to any shares has already been reduced or withdrawn on its account.

Sch 15 para 58(2)

In any case where—

Sch 15 para 58(2)(a)

investment relief is attributable to such of the relevant shares as are held by the investing company;

Sch 15 para 58(2)(b)

the issuing company has made one or more other issues of shares each of which includes shares (“designated shares”) to which investment relief is attributable, and

Sch 15 para 58(2)(c)

the repayment falls—paragraph 56(4) shall have effect in relation to each of the issues of shares as if the amount received by the member, or (as the case may be) the appropriate fraction of that amount, were reduced by multiplying it by the relevant fraction.

Sch 15 para 58(2)(c)(i)

within the period of restriction relating to the relevant shares, and

Sch 15 para 58(2)(c)(ii)

within one or more of the equivalent periods relating to any of the designated shares,

Sch 15 para 58(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) “the equivalent period”, in relation to any designated shares, means the period—

Sch 15 para 58(3)(a)

beginning one year before the shares are issued, and

Sch 15 para 58(3)(b)

ending at the end of the qualification period relating to the shares. For the purposes of determining the qualification period relating to any designated shares, the references in paragraph 3 to the relevant shares shall be read as references to those designated shares.

Sch 15 para 58(4)

In sub-paragraph (2)—

Sch 15 para 58(4)(a)

“the appropriate fraction” has the meaning given by paragraph 56(5), and

Sch 15 para 58(4)(b)

“the relevant fraction” means—E F Where—E is the amount subscribed by companies for shares which are included in the issue in question and to which investment relief is or, but for paragraph 56(2)(b), would be attributable; and F is the aggregate of that amount and the corresponding amount or amounts for the other issue or issues.

Sch 15 para 58(5)

Where—paragraph 56(1) shall not apply in relation to any redemption of those shares within 12 months of the date on which they were issued.

Sch 15 para 58(5)(a)

a company issues share capital of nominal value equal to the authorised minimum (within the meaning of the Companies Act 2006) for the purposes of complying with the requirements of section 761 of that Act (public company not to do business unless requirements as to share capital complied with), and

Sch 15 para 58(5)(b)

the registrar of companies issues the company with a certificate under section 761,

Sch 15 para 58(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 15 para 58(7)

References in paragraphs 56 and 57 and this paragraph to a subsidiary of the issuing company are references to any company which at any time in the period of restriction relating to the relevant shares is a 51% subsidiary of the issuing company whether or not it is such a subsidiary at the time of the repayment in question.

Sch 15 para 58(8)

For the purposes of this paragraph “repayment” has the meaning given in paragraph 57(2).

Put options and call options

Sch 15 para 59
Sch 15 para 59(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies where—

Sch 15 para 59(1)(a)

an option, the exercise of which would bind the grantor to purchase any of the relevant shares, is granted to the investing company during the qualification period relating to those shares; or

Sch 15 para 59(1)(b)

an option, the exercise of which would bind the investing company to sell such shares, is granted by the investing company during that period.

Sch 15 para 59(2)

Any investment relief attributable to the shares to which the option relates must be withdrawn.

Sch 15 para 59(3)

The shares to which the option relates are those which, if—would be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as disposed of in pursuance of the option.

Sch 15 para 59(3)(a)

the option were exercised immediately after the grant, and

Sch 15 para 59(3)(b)

any shares in the issuing company acquired by the investing company after the grant were disposed of immediately after being acquired,

Sch 15 para 59(4)

Nothing in this paragraph prejudices the operation of paragraph 37 (pre-arranged exits).

Withdrawal of relief

Sch 15 para 60
Sch 15 para 60(1)

Where any investment relief has been obtained which—it shall be withdrawn by making an assessment to corporation tax ... for the accounting period for which the relief was obtained.

Sch 15 para 60(1)(a)

is subsequently found not to have been due, or

Sch 15 para 60(1)(b)

falls to be withdrawn under this Part,

Sch 15 para 60(2)

Investment relief obtained by the investing company in respect of the relevant shares may not be withdrawn on the ground—unless sub-paragraph (3) is satisfied.

Sch 15 para 60(2)(a)

that the issuing company is not a qualifying issuing company in relation to those shares,

Sch 15 para 60(2)(b)

that the requirements of Part IV of this Schedule are not met in respect of the shares,

Sch 15 para 60(2)(c)

by virtue of paragraph 47 (value received by investing company), or

Sch 15 para 60(2)(d)

by virtue of paragraph 56 (value received by other persons),

Sch 15 para 60(3)

This sub-paragraph is satisfied if—

Sch 15 para 60(3)(a)

either—and

Sch 15 para 60(3)(a)(i)

the issuing company has given notice under paragraph 65 (information to be provided by issuing company etc.) in relation to those shares, or

Sch 15 para 60(3)(a)(ii)

the Inland Revenue have given notice to that company stating that, by reason of the ground in question, the whole or any part of the investment relief obtained by any company or companies in respect of shares included in the relevant issue of shares was not in their opinion due,

Sch 15 para 60(3)(b)

in the case of a withdrawal within sub-paragraph (2)(c) or (d), the Inland Revenue have given notice to the investing company stating the matters mentioned in paragraph (a)(ii) above.

Sch 15 para 60(4)

In this paragraph—

Sch 15 para 60(4)(a)

references to the withdrawal of investment relief include its reduction; and

Sch 15 para 60(4)(b)

“the relevant issue of shares” means the issue of shares in the issuing company which includes the relevant shares.

Appeals against withdrawal of relief

Sch 15 para 61

For the purposes of the provisions of the Taxes Management Act 1970 relating to appeals, the giving of notice by the Inland Revenue under paragraph 60(3)(a)(ii) shall be taken to be a decision disallowing a claim by the issuing company which is not a claim for discharge or repayment of tax.

Time limits

Sch 15 para 62
Sch 15 para 62(1)

The Inland Revenue may not—more than six years after the end of the relevant accounting period.

Sch 15 para 62(1)(a)

make an assessment for withdrawing or reducing the investment relief attributable to any of the relevant shares, or

Sch 15 para 62(1)(b)

give a notice under paragraph 60(3)(a)(ii) or (b),

Sch 15 para 62(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) “the relevant accounting period” means—whichever is later.

Sch 15 para 62(2)(a)

the accounting period in which the time mentioned in paragraph 36(1) (time limit for employing money raised) falls, or

Sch 15 para 62(2)(b)

the accounting period in which the event which causes the investment relief to be withdrawn or reduced occurs,

Sch 15 para 62(3)

This paragraph is subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) of paragraph 46 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 (fraud or negligence). Those sub-paragraphs shall apply in relation to any notice under paragraph 60(3)(a)(ii) or (b) as if it were an assessment relating to the accounting period to which any assessment made by virtue of the notice would relate.

Interest

Sch 15 para 63
Sch 15 para 63(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 15 para 63(1)(a)

investment relief is withdrawn or reduced by virtue of—

Sch 15 para 63(1)(a)(i)

a failure to meet any of the requirements of paragraphs 5 to 10 or of Part III of this Schedule (requirements to be met in relation to investing company or issuing company);

Sch 15 para 63(1)(a)(ia)

paragraph 35A (maximum amount raised annually through risk capital schemes);

Sch 15 para 63(1)(a)(ii)

paragraph 46 (disposal of shares);

Sch 15 para 63(1)(a)(iii)

paragraph 47 (value received by investing company);

Sch 15 para 63(1)(a)(iv)

paragraph 56 (value received by other persons); or

Sch 15 para 63(1)(a)(v)

paragraph 59 (put options and call options);

Sch 15 para 63(1)(b)

as a result, an assessment to corporation tax is made by virtue of paragraph 60; and

Sch 15 para 63(1)(c)

the relevant event occurs after the date when the tax assessed became due and payable or, if there is more than one such date, the latest of them.

Sch 15 para 63(2)

Section 87A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (interest on overdue corporation tax etc.) has effect in relation to the tax assessed as if it became due and payable on the date the relevant event occurred.

Sch 15 para 63(3)

In this paragraph references to “the relevant event" are to the event by virtue of which the relief is withdrawn or reduced as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a).

Information to be provided by the investing company

Sch 15 para 64
Sch 15 para 64(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 15 para 64(1)(a)

the investing company has obtained investment relief in respect of the relevant shares, and

Sch 15 para 64(1)(b)

an event occurs by reason of which—

Sch 15 para 64(1)(b)(i)

the company is not a qualifying investing company in relation to those shares,

Sch 15 para 64(1)(b)(ii)

the investment relief falls to be withdrawn or reduced by virtue of paragraph 47 (receipt of value by investing company), or

Sch 15 para 64(1)(b)(iii)

the investment relief falls to be withdrawn or reduced by virtue of paragraph 59 (put options and call options).

Sch 15 para 64(2)

Where this paragraph applies the investing company must give the Inland Revenue a notice containing particulars of the event.

Sch 15 para 64(3)

Where the investing company—the notice shall include particulars of that receipt of replacement value (or expected receipt). In this paragraph “replacement value”, “original recipient”, “original supplier” and “qualifying receipt” shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 54.

Sch 15 para 64(3)(a)

is required under this paragraph to give notice of a receipt of value (within paragraph 49(1)), and

Sch 15 para 64(3)(b)

has knowledge of any replacement value received (or expected to be received) from the original recipient by the original supplier by reason of a qualifying receipt,

Sch 15 para 64(4)

Subject to sub-paragraph (5), any notice required to be given by the company under sub-paragraph (2) must be given—

Sch 15 para 64(4)(a)

within 60 days after the event, or

Sch 15 para 64(4)(b)

where the event is the receipt of value by a person connected with the company (see paragraph 53), within 60 days after the company’s coming to know of the event.

Sch 15 para 64(5)

In a case within sub-paragraph (1)(b)(ii), where the event occurred before the issue of the relevant shares, any notice required to be given by the investing company under sub-paragraph (2) must be given—

Sch 15 para 64(5)(a)

within 60 days after the issue of the shares, or

Sch 15 para 64(5)(b)

where—within 60 days after the company’s coming to know of the event.

Sch 15 para 64(5)(b)(i)

the event is the receipt of value by a person connected with the company (see paragraph 53), and

Sch 15 para 64(5)(b)(ii)

the company comes to know of the event on or after the issue of the shares,

Information to be provided by the issuing company etc.

Sch 15 para 65
Sch 15 para 65(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 15 para 65(1)(a)

the issuing company has provided the Inland Revenue with a compliance statement in respect of an issue of shares, and

Sch 15 para 65(1)(b)

an event occurs by reason of which—

Sch 15 para 65(1)(b)(i)

the issuing company is not a qualifying issuing company in relation to any of the shares included in that issue, or would not be such a company if investment relief had been obtained in respect of the shares in question,

Sch 15 para 65(1)(b)(ii)

the requirements of Part IV of this Schedule are not met in respect of any of the shares included in that issue, or would not be met if investment relief had been obtained in respect of the shares in question, or

Sch 15 para 65(1)(b)(iii)

paragraph 47 (value received by investing company) or 56 (value received by other persons) has effect to cause any investment relief attributable to any of the shares included in that issue to be withdrawn or reduced, or would have such an effect if investment relief had been obtained in respect of the shares in question.

Sch 15 para 65(2)

Where this paragraph applies—must give the Inland Revenue a notice containing particulars of the event.

Sch 15 para 65(2)(a)

the company, and

Sch 15 para 65(2)(b)

any person connected with the company who has knowledge of the matters mentioned in sub-paragraph (1),

Sch 15 para 65(3)

Sub-paragraph (3) of paragraph 64 shall apply in relation to a person required to give notice under this paragraph of a receipt of value within paragraph 49(1) as it applies to a company required to give such a notice under paragraph 64.

Sch 15 para 65(4)

Subject to sub-paragraph (6) any notice required to be given by a company under sub-paragraph (2)(a) must be given—

Sch 15 para 65(4)(a)

within 60 days after the event, or

Sch 15 para 65(4)(b)

where the event is—within 60 days after the company’s coming to know of the event.

Sch 15 para 65(4)(b)(i)

a failure by the company to meet the requirement of paragraph 18 (the “individual-owners requirement”) in respect of any of those shares; or

Sch 15 para 65(4)(b)(ii)

a receipt of value within paragraph 49(1) from a person connected with the company (see paragraph 53),

Sch 15 para 65(5)

Subject to sub-paragraph (6) any notice required to be given by a person within sub-paragraph (2)(b) must be given within 60 days after the person’s coming to know of the event.

Sch 15 para 65(6)

In a case within sub-paragraph (1)(b)(iii), any notice required to be given by a person under sub-paragraph (2) must be given within 60 days after the issue of the shares if—before those shares were issued.

Sch 15 para 65(6)(a)

the event occurred, and

Sch 15 para 65(6)(b)

the person came to know of it,

Power of Inland Revenue to obtain information

Sch 15 para 66
Sch 15 para 66(1)

This paragraph applies where the Inland Revenue have reason to believe that a company or other person—

Sch 15 para 66(1)(a)

has not given a notice which it is required to give under paragraph 64 or 65 in respect of any event, or

Sch 15 para 66(1)(b)

has given or received value (within the meaning of paragraph 49(1)) which, but for the fact that the amount given or received was an amount of insignificant value, would have triggered a requirement to give such a notice.

Sch 15 para 66(2)

The Inland Revenue may by notice require the person concerned to furnish them, within such time as the Inland Revenue may direct (not being less than 60 days), with such information relating to the event as the Inland Revenue may reasonably require for the purposes of this Schedule.

Sch 15 para 66(3)

In sub-paragraph (1)(b) the reference to an amount of insignificant value shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 47(7)(b).

Sch 15

Relief for losses on disposals of shares

Eligibility for relief against income

Sch 15 para 67
Sch 15 para 67(1)

The investing company is eligible for relief under this Part (“loss relief”) if—

Sch 15 para 67(1)(a)

it incurs an allowable loss on the disposal of shares to which investment relief is attributable (and not withdrawn in full as a result of the disposal), and

Sch 15 para 67(1)(b)

the requirements of sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) are met.

Sch 15 para 67(2)

The first requirement is that the shares must have been held continuously by the investing company from the time they were issued until the disposal.

Sch 15 para 67(3)

The second requirement is that the disposal on which the loss is incurred must be a disposal of the kind described in paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d) of paragraph 46(2).

Entitlement to claim

Sch 15 para 68
Sch 15 para 68(1)

Where the investing company is eligible for loss relief it may make a claim requiring that the loss be set off for the purposes of corporation tax against income—

Sch 15 para 68(1)(a)

of the accounting period in which the loss is incurred, and

Sch 15 para 68(1)(b)

if the claim so requires, of accounting periods ending within the preceding 12 month period.

Sch 15 para 68(2)

A claim under sub-paragraph (1) must be made within two years after the end of the accounting period in which the loss is incurred.

Sch 15 para 68(3)

In this paragraph “the preceding 12 month period” means the 12 months ending immediately before the accounting period in which the loss is incurred.

Form of loss relief

Sch 15 para 69
Sch 15 para 69(1)

Where a claim is made under sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 68, the income of any of the accounting periods mentioned in that sub-paragraph shall then be treated as reduced by the amount of the loss or by so much of it as cannot be relieved under this sub-paragraph against income of a later accounting period. This is subject to loss relief first being obtained for any earlier loss.

Sch 15 para 69(2)

The amount of the reduction which may be made under this paragraph in the income of an accounting period beginning before the preceding 12 month period (within the meaning of paragraph 68(3)) shall not exceed a part of that income proportionate to the part of the accounting period falling within that period.

Priority of loss relief

Sch 15 para 70
Sch 15 para 70(1)

Where loss relief is claimed by the investing company it must be claimed—

Sch 15 para 70(1)(a)

in priority to any relief claimed by that company under Chapter 5 of Part 4 of CTA 2010 (relief for loss on disposal of shares in certain trading companies by investment companies), ...

Sch 15 para 70(1)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 15 para 70(2)

Where loss relief is obtained for an amount of a loss no deduction shall be made in respect of that amount—

Sch 15 para 70(2)(a)

by virtue of section 70 of CTA 2010 (relief for loss on disposal of shares in certain trading companies by investment companies), or

Sch 15 para 70(2)(b)

for the purposes of corporation tax on chargeable gains.

Tax avoidance

Sch 15 para 71
Sch 15 para 71(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies where shares would, in the absence of paragraph 82 (which disapplies sections 135 and 136 of the 1992 Act in respect of shares to which investment relief is attributable), be the subject of an exchange or arrangement which—

Sch 15 para 71(1)(a)

is of the kind mentioned in section 135 or 136 of the 1992 Act (company reconstructions etc.), and

Sch 15 para 71(1)(b)

would involve a disposal of shares, by reason of—

Sch 15 para 71(1)(b)(i)

section 137(1) of that Act (schemes with tax avoidance purpose), or

Sch 15 para 71(1)(b)(ii)

paragraph 96(2)(b) (company treated as disposing of shares in the case of certain schemes of reconstruction involving tax avoidance).

Sch 15 para 71(2)

Where this sub-paragraph applies no loss relief may be obtained in respect of any allowable loss incurred on the disposal.

Sch 15 para 71(3)

Where a claim is made under this Part in respect of a loss accruing on the disposal of shares, section 30 of the 1992 Act (value-shifting) shall have effect in relation to the disposal as if for the references in subsections (1)(b) and (5) of that section to a tax-free benefit there were substituted references to any benefit whether tax-free or not.

Adjustment of corporation tax

Sch 15 para 72

The Inland Revenue shall make any adjustment of corporation tax required as a result of—whether by way of assessment, discharge or repayment of tax.

Sch 15 para 72(a)

loss relief being obtained in respect of an allowable loss, or

Sch 15 para 72(b)

loss relief not being obtained for the whole or part of a loss in respect of which a claim is made under this Part,

Sch 15

Deferral relief

Introduction

Sch 15 para 73
Sch 15 para 73(1)

This Part applies where—

Sch 15 para 73(1)(a)

a chargeable gain (“the original gain”) accrues to the investing company at any time (“the accrual time”),

Sch 15 para 73(1)(b)

the gain is one accruing either—and

Sch 15 para 73(1)(b)(i)

on a disposal of shares to which investment relief was attributable immediately before the disposal, or

Sch 15 para 73(1)(b)(ii)

by virtue of paragraph 79 on the occurrence of a chargeable event in relation to shares to which deferral relief is attributable immediately before the event,

Sch 15 para 73(1)(c)

the investing company makes a qualifying investment.

Sch 15 para 73(2)

In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a) whether or not a chargeable gain accrues at any time paragraph 76 (postponement of original gain) shall be disregarded.

Sch 15 para 73(3)

Sub-paragraph (1)(b)(i) does not apply to a disposal of shares unless the shares were held by the investing company continuously from the time they were issued until the disposal.

Meaning of “qualifying investment"

Sch 15 para 74
Sch 15 para 74(1)

For the purposes of this Part the investing company makes a qualifying investment if—

Sch 15 para 74(1)(a)

it subscribes for any shares to which investment relief is attributable,

Sch 15 para 74(1)(b)

the shares are not issued by a prohibited company,

Sch 15 para 74(1)(c)

the shares are issued to the investing company at a qualifying time, and

Sch 15 para 74(1)(d)

where the shares were issued before the accrual time—

Sch 15 para 74(1)(d)(i)

they have been held continuously by the investment company from the time they were issued until that time, and

Sch 15 para 74(1)(d)(ii)

investment relief is attributable to the shares at that time.

Sch 15 para 74(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)—“a prohibited company” means—the company whose shares comprised the original holding, or a company that was, at the accrual time or the time of the issue of the qualifying shares (or both), a member of the same group as that company; and“a qualifying time” means any time in the period of four years beginning one year before the accrual time.

Sch 15 para 74(3)

For the purposes of the definition of “a prohibited company” in sub-paragraph (2), “the original holding” means—

Sch 15 para 74(3)(a)

where the original gain accrued as mentioned in sub-paragraph (i) of paragraph 73(1)(b), the shares disposed of, and

Sch 15 para 74(3)(b)

where the original gain accrued as mentioned in sub-paragraph (ii) of paragraph 73(1)(b), the shares in relation to which the chargeable event occurred.

Meaning of “the qualifying shares"

Sch 15 para 75
Sch 15 para 75(1)

For the purposes of this Part “the qualifying shares”, in relation to a case where this Part applies, means the shares which are acquired by the investing company in making the qualifying investment. This is subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (4).

Sch 15 para 75(2)

If any corresponding bonus shares are issued to the investing company, this Part shall apply as if references to the qualifying shares were to all the shares comprising the qualifying shares and the bonus shares so issued.

Sch 15 para 75(3)

In sub-paragraph (2) “corresponding bonus shares” means bonus shares which—

Sch 15 para 75(3)(a)

are issued in respect of the qualifying shares, and

Sch 15 para 75(3)(b)

are in the same company, of the same class and carry the same rights as those shares.

Sch 15 para 75(4)

If in circumstances where paragraph 83 (certain exchanges resulting in acquisition of share capital by new company) applies new shares are issued in exchange for old shares, references in this Part to the qualifying shares, so far as they relate to the old shares, shall be construed as references to the new shares. For this purpose “old shares” and “new shares” have the same meaning as in that paragraph.

Postponement of original gain

Sch 15 para 76
Sch 15 para 76(1)

On the making of a claim by the investing company for the purposes of this Part, so much of the investing company’s unused qualifying expenditure on the qualifying shares as—shall be set against a corresponding amount of the original gain.

Sch 15 para 76(1)(a)

is specified in the claim, and

Sch 15 para 76(1)(b)

does not exceed so much of the original gain as is unmatched,

Sch 15 para 76(2)

Where an amount of qualifying expenditure on the qualifying shares is set under this paragraph against the whole or part of the original gain, then for the purposes of corporation tax on chargeable gains—

Sch 15 para 76(2)(a)

so much of that gain as is equal to that amount shall be treated as not having accrued at the accrual time, but

Sch 15 para 76(2)(b)

paragraph 79 applies for determining the gain that is to be treated as accruing on the occurrence of any chargeable event in relation to any of the qualifying shares.

Sch 15 para 76(3)

For the purposes of this Part—

Sch 15 para 76(3)(a)

the investing company’s qualifying expenditure on the qualifying shares is the amount subscribed by it for the shares, and

Sch 15 para 76(3)(b)

that expenditure is unused to the extent that it has not already been set under this paragraph against the whole or any part of a chargeable gain.

Sch 15 para 76(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph the original gain is unmatched in relation to any qualifying expenditure on the qualifying shares to the extent that it has not had any other expenditure set against it under this paragraph.

Meaning of “deferral relief"

Sch 15 para 77

For the purposes of this Schedule “deferral relief” is attributable to any shares if—

Sch 15 para 77(a)

expenditure on the shares has been set under paragraph 76 against the whole or part of any gain, and

Sch 15 para 77(b)

there has been no chargeable event for the purposes of this Part in relation to the shares.

Chargeable events

Sch 15 para 78
Sch 15 para 78(1)

There is, for the purposes of this Part, a chargeable event in relation to any of the qualifying shares if—

Sch 15 para 78(1)(a)

the investing company disposes of those shares, or

Sch 15 para 78(1)(b)

any other event occurs by reason of which the investment relief attributable to those shares is reduced or withdrawn otherwise than by virtue of paragraph 46(2) or (3) (withdrawal of investment relief on disposal of shares).

Sch 15 para 78(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b), where the qualifying investment is made before the time at which the original gain accrues, any reduction of the investment relief attributable to the qualifying shares that is made by reason of an event that occurs before the accrual time shall be disregarded.

Gain accruing on chargeable event

Sch 15 para 79
Sch 15 para 79(1)

This paragraph applies where a chargeable event occurs in relation to any of the qualifying shares in relation to which there has not been a previous chargeable event.

Sch 15 para 79(2)

Where this paragraph applies, then for the purposes of corporation tax on chargeable gains—

Sch 15 para 79(2)(a)

a chargeable gain shall be treated as accruing to the investing company at the time of the event, and

Sch 15 para 79(2)(b)

the amount of the gain shall be equal to so much of the deferred gain as is attributable to the shares in relation to which the chargeable event occurs.

Sch 15 para 79(3)

In order to determine, for this purpose, the amount of the deferred gain attributable to any shares, a proportionate part of the amount of the gain shall be attributed to each of the qualifying shares held immediately before the occurrence of the chargeable event in question by the investing company.

Sch 15 para 79(4)

In this paragraph “the deferred gain” means—

Sch 15 para 79(4)(a)

the amount of the original gain against which expenditure has been set under paragraph 76, less

Sch 15 para 79(4)(b)

the amount of any gain treated as accruing under this paragraph previously in consequence of a chargeable event in relation to any of the qualifying shares.

Sch 15 para 79(5)

For the purposes of section 10B of the 1992 Act (taxation of chargeable gains accruing to non-resident with UK branch or agency) a chargeable gain treated as accruing by virtue of this paragraph shall be treated as a chargeable gain accruing on the disposal of an asset to which subsection (3) of that section applies.

Sch 15

Company restructuring

Share reorganisations

Sch 15 para 80
Sch 15 para 80(1)

Where a company (“the company”) holds shares which—then, where there is a reorganisation affecting those shares to which section 116 or section 127 of the 1992 Act applies, section 116 or (as the case may be) section 127 shall apply separately to shares falling within each of those categories.

Sch 15 para 80(1)(a)

form part of the ordinary share capital of another company,

Sch 15 para 80(1)(b)

are of the same class and held in the same capacity, and

Sch 15 para 80(1)(c)

include shares falling within two or more of the categories in sub-paragraph (2),

Sch 15 para 80(2)

The categories referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(c) are—

Sch 15 para 80(2)(a)

shares to which deferral relief is attributable;

Sch 15 para 80(2)(b)

shares—

Sch 15 para 80(2)(b)(i)

to which investment relief but not deferral relief is attributable, and

Sch 15 para 80(2)(b)(ii)

which have been held continuously by the company since the time they were issued until the reorganisation; and

Sch 15 para 80(2)(c)

shares not within paragraph (a) or (b) above.

Sch 15 para 80(3)

In this paragraph “reorganisation” has the meaning given in section 126 of the 1992 Act.

Rights issues etc.

Sch 15 para 81
Sch 15 para 81(1)

Where—sections 127 to 130 of that Act (treatment of share capital following a reorganisation) shall not apply in relation to the existing holding.

Sch 15 para 81(1)(a)

a company (“the company”) holds shares (“the existing holding”) which—

Sch 15 para 81(1)(a)(i)

form part of the ordinary share capital of another company, and

Sch 15 para 81(1)(a)(ii)

are of the same class and held in the same capacity,

Sch 15 para 81(1)(b)

there is by virtue of such an allotment as is mentioned in section 126(2)(a) of the 1992 Act (an allotment of shares or debentures in respect of and in proportion to an original holding), other than an allotment of corresponding bonus shares, a reorganisation affecting the existing holding,

Sch 15 para 81(1)(c)

immediately following the reorganisation, investment relief is attributable to the shares comprised in the existing holding or the shares allotted in respect of those shares, and

Sch 15 para 81(1)(d)

if investment relief is attributable to the shares comprised in the existing holding at that time, those shares have been held by the company continuously from the time they were issued until the reorganisation,

Sch 15 para 81(2)

Subsection (10) of section 116 of that Act (reorganisations, conversions and reconstructions) shall not apply in any case where the old asset consists of shares held (in the same capacity) by a company—

Sch 15 para 81(2)(a)

that have been held by it continuously from the time they were issued until the relevant transaction, and

Sch 15 para 81(2)(b)

to which investment relief is attributable immediately before that transaction. In this sub-paragraph “old asset” and “the relevant transaction” have the meanings given in section 116 of that Act.

Sch 15 para 81(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)—“corresponding bonus shares” means bonus shares that—are issued in respect of shares comprised in the existing holding, and are of the same class, and carry the same rights, as those shares;“reorganisation” has the meaning given in section 126 of that Act.

Company reconstructions and amalgamations

Sch 15 para 82
Sch 15 para 82(1)

Where—sections 135 and 136 of the 1992 Act (share exchanges and company reconstructions) shall not apply in respect of the existing holding. This is subject to paragraph 84 (no disposal on certain exchanges of shares).

Sch 15 para 82(1)(a)

a company (“the company”) holds shares (“the existing holding”) in a company (“company A”),

Sch 15 para 82(1)(b)

there is a reconstruction or amalgamation affecting the existing holding,

Sch 15 para 82(1)(c)

immediately before the reconstruction or amalgamation, investment relief is attributable to the shares comprised in the existing holding, and

Sch 15 para 82(1)(d)

the shares comprised in the existing holding have been held by the company continuously from the time they were issued until the reconstruction or amalgamation,

Sch 15 para 82(2)

Sub-paragraph (1)(a) applies only where the shares are held by the company in the same capacity.

Sch 15 para 82(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) a “reconstruction or amalgamation” means an issue by a company (“company B”) of shares in or debentures of that company in exchange for or in respect of shares in or debentures of company A.

Certain exchanges resulting in acquisition of share capital by new company

Sch 15 para 83
Sch 15 para 83(1)

Paragraphs 84 and 85 apply where—

Sch 15 para 83(1)(a)

arrangements are made in accordance with which a company (“the new company”) acquires all the shares (“old shares”) in another company (“the old company”);

Sch 15 para 83(1)(b)

the acquisition provided for by the arrangements falls within sub-paragraph (2); and

Sch 15 para 83(1)(c)

the Inland Revenue have, before any exchange of shares takes place under the arrangements, given an approval notification.

Sch 15 para 83(2)

An acquisition of shares falls within this sub-paragraph if—

Sch 15 para 83(2)(a)

the consideration for the old shares consists wholly of the issue of shares (“new shares”) in the new company;

Sch 15 para 83(2)(b)

new shares are issued in consideration of old shares only at times when there are no issued shares in the new company other than—

Sch 15 para 83(2)(b)(i)

subscriber shares, and

Sch 15 para 83(2)(b)(ii)

new shares previously issued in consideration of old shares;

Sch 15 para 83(2)(c)

the consideration for new shares of each description consists wholly of old shares of the corresponding description; and

Sch 15 para 83(2)(d)

new shares of each description are issued to the holders of old shares of the corresponding description in respect of, and in proportion to, their holdings.

Sch 15 para 83(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(c) an approval notification is one which, on an application by either the old company or the new company, is given to the applicant company and states that the Inland Revenue are satisfied that the exchange of shares under the arrangements—

Sch 15 para 83(3)(a)

will be effected for commercial reasons, and

Sch 15 para 83(3)(b)

will not form part of any such scheme or arrangements as are mentioned in section 137(1) of the 1992 Act (schemes with tax avoidance purpose).

Sch 15 para 83(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph old shares and new shares are of a corresponding description if, on the assumption that they were shares in the same company, they would be of the same class and carry the same rights.

Sch 15 para 83(5)

In this paragraph references to “shares", except in the expression “subscriber shares", include securities.

Sch 15 para 83(6)

References in paragraphs 84 to 87 to “shares”, “old shares”, “new shares”, “the old company” and “the new company” shall be construed in accordance with this paragraph.

No disposal on certain exchanges of shares

Sch 15 para 84
Sch 15 para 84(1)

Where this paragraph applies (see paragraph 83 and paragraph 4 of Schedule 7AC to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992), nothing in paragraph 82 has effect to disapply section 135 of the 1992 Act (exchange of shares etc. for those in another company). Accordingly, by virtue of section 127 of that Act (as applied by section 135(3)), the exchange of shares is not treated as involving a disposal of the old shares or an acquisition of the new shares.

Sch 15 para 84(2)

In its application by virtue of sub-paragraph (1), section 127 of the 1992 Act shall have effect subject to paragraph 80 (shares to which investment relief or investment and deferral relief is attributable treated as separate holdings).

Attribution of relief to new shares

Sch 15 para 85
Sch 15 para 85(1)

Where this paragraph applies (see paragraph 83 and paragraph 4 of Schedule 7AC to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992), any investment relief or deferral relief which is attributable to any old shares shall be attributable instead to the new shares for which they are exchanged.

Sch 15 para 85(2)

Where investment relief becomes so attributable to any new shares—

Sch 15 para 85(2)(a)

this Schedule shall have effect as if anything which under paragraph 41, 42, 60 or 65 has been done, or is required to be done, by or in relation to the old company had been done, or were required to be done, by or in relation to the new company; and

Sch 15 para 85(2)(b)

any appeal brought by the old company against—may be prosecuted by the new company as if it had been brought by that company.

Sch 15 para 85(2)(b)(i)

the refusal of the Inland Revenue to authorise the issue of a compliance certificate, or

Sch 15 para 85(2)(b)(ii)

a notice under paragraph 60(3)(b),

Substitution of new shares for old shares

Sch 15 para 86
Sch 15 para 86(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 15 para 86(1)(a)

relief becomes attributable, by virtue of paragraph 85, to any new shares held by a company (“the company”), and

Sch 15 para 86(1)(b)

the old shares for which those shares were exchanged (“the relevant old shares”) were—

Sch 15 para 86(1)(b)(i)

subscribed for by and issued to the company, and

Sch 15 para 86(1)(b)(ii)

held by it continuously from the time they were issued until the exchange.

Sch 15 para 86(2)

Where this paragraph applies this Schedule (except paragraph 29(7)) shall have effect as if—

Sch 15 para 86(2)(a)

the matching new shares had been subscribed for by the company at the time when, and for the amount for which, the relevant old shares were subscribed for,

Sch 15 para 86(2)(b)

the matching new shares had—

Sch 15 para 86(2)(b)(i)

been issued at the time when the relevant old shares were issued, and

Sch 15 para 86(2)(b)(ii)

been held continuously by the company from that time until the exchange,

Sch 15 para 86(2)(c)

any claim for relief under Part V (investment relief), or Part VIII (deferral relief), of this Schedule made in respect of the relevant old shares had been made in respect of the matching new shares, and

Sch 15 para 86(2)(d)

the company’s liability to corporation tax had been reduced under Part V of this Schedule in respect of the matching new shares for the same accounting period as that for which its liability was so reduced in respect of the relevant old shares.

Sch 15 para 86(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph old shares and new shares are matching shares in relation to each other if the old shares are the shares for which those new shares are exchanged under the arrangements.

Operation of requirements of Parts II and III in relation to new shares

Sch 15 para 87
Sch 15 para 87(1)

This paragraph applies where paragraph 86 (substitution of new shares for old shares) applies in relation to any new shares held by a company.

Sch 15 para 87(2)

If, immediately before the exchange, any of the requirements of paragraphs 5, 8 and 13 (requirements to be met by a qualifying investing company in relation to the relevant shares) was (or was deemed to be) met to any extent by the company in relation to the matching old shares, the requirement shall be deemed to be met by the company to the same extent in relation to the new shares.

Sch 15 para 87(3)

If, immediately before the exchange, any of the requirements of paragraphs 16 to 22 (requirements to be met by a qualifying issuing company) was (or was deemed to be) met to any extent by the old company in relation to the matching old shares, it shall be deemed to be met to the same extent by the new company in relation to the new shares.

Sch 15 para 87(4)

In determining whether the requirements of paragraphs 17 (the independence requirement) and 20 (the qualifying subsidiaries requirement) are met in relation to the old company or the new company at a time in the period for giving effect to the arrangements, both—shall be disregarded.

Sch 15 para 87(4)(a)

the arrangements themselves, and

Sch 15 para 87(4)(b)

any exchange of new shares for old shares that has already taken place under the arrangements,

Sch 15 para 87(5)

If, immediately before the period for giving effect to the arrangements, the requirement of paragraph 23(1) (the trading activities requirement) was (or was deemed to be) met to any extent by the old company in relation to the matching old shares—

Sch 15 para 87(5)(a)

it shall be deemed to be met to the same extent by the new company in relation to the new shares, and

Sch 15 para 87(5)(b)

to the extent that it would not otherwise be the case, it shall also be deemed to be met by that company in relation to those shares at all times which—

Sch 15 para 87(5)(b)(i)

fall in the period for giving effect to the arrangements, and

Sch 15 para 87(5)(b)(ii)

do not fall after a time when (apart from the arrangements) the requirement would have ceased to have been met by the old company in relation to the matching old shares.

Sch 15 para 87(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 15 para 87(6)(a)

“the period for giving effect to the arrangements” means the period which—and

Sch 15 para 87(6)(a)(i)

begins when those arrangements first come into existence; and

Sch 15 para 87(6)(a)(ii)

ends when the new company completes its acquisition under the arrangements of all the old shares;

Sch 15 para 87(6)(b)

references to matching shares shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 86(3).

Relationship between this Part and the 1992 Act

Sch 15 para 88

The following provisions of the 1992 Act have effect subject to paragraphs 80, 81, 82 and 84 (which make special provision in respect of company reorganisations etc. involving shares to which investment relief is attributable)—section 116 (reorganisations, conversions and reconstructions); and Chapter II of Part IV (reorganisation of share capital, conversion of securities etc.).

Sch 15

Advance clearance

Application for advance clearance notice

Sch 15 para 89
Sch 15 para 89(1)

A company (“the applicant”) may, before issuing any shares, make an application to the Board for an advance clearance notice in respect of that issue.

Sch 15 para 89(2)

An advance clearance notice is a notice issued by the Board in respect of an issue of shares which states that, on the basis of the particulars, declarations and undertakings provided by the applicant, the Board are satisfied that, at the time the shares are issued, the requirements of Parts III and IV of this Schedule will be met (or, in the case of any requirement that cannot be met until a future date, will be met for the time being) in relation to the shares.

Sch 15 para 89(3)

For the purposes of determining whether they are satisfied as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) the Inland Revenue shall assume that the shares included in the issue of shares are “the relevant shares”.

Sch 15 para 89(4)

An application under this paragraph must—

Sch 15 para 89(4)(a)

contain the particulars, declarations and undertakings required by the Board, and

Sch 15 para 89(4)(b)

disclose all facts and circumstances material for the decision of the Board.

Sch 15 para 89(5)

In this Part references to an “application" are to an application under this paragraph.

Provision of further information

Sch 15 para 90
Sch 15 para 90(1)

On receiving an application for an advance clearance notice, the Board may by notice (“an information notice”) require the applicant to provide them, within such time as the Board may direct (not being less than 30 days), with such further particulars as the Board deem necessary to enable them to decide whether or not to issue an advance clearance notice.

Sch 15 para 90(2)

An information notice must be given—

Sch 15 para 90(2)(a)

within 30 days after the receipt of the application, or

Sch 15 para 90(2)(b)

if further particulars have already been provided in response to an earlier information notice, within 30 days after the receipt of those particulars.

Sch 15 para 90(3)

If the applicant does not comply with an information notice within the period specified in the notice, the Board need not proceed further on the application.

Decision on application and review procedure

Sch 15 para 91
Sch 15 para 91(1)

The Board must within 30 days after receiving an application or, where an information notice is given in relation to the application, within 30 days after that notice being complied with—

Sch 15 para 91(1)(a)

issue an advance clearance notice in respect of the shares to which the application relates, or

Sch 15 para 91(1)(b)

notify the applicant that the Board are not satisfied as mentioned in paragraph 89(2) in respect of those shares. This is subject to sub-paragraph (3) and to paragraph 90(3) (circumstances in which Board need not proceed on application).

Sch 15 para 91(2)

In a case where two or more information notices are given in relation to the application, the time limit in sub-paragraph (1) is calculated by reference to the time when the later (or last) of the notices is complied with.

Sch 15 para 91(3)

If before the Board issue an advance clearance notice in respect of the issue of shares to which the application relates, or notify the applicant under sub-paragraph (1), the applicant issues the shares in question, the Board need not proceed further on the application.

Sch 15 para 91(4)

If the Board—the applicant may, within 30 days after the notification or failure, require the Board to transmit the application, together with any information notices given and further particulars provided under paragraph 90, to the tribunal.

Sch 15 para 91(4)(a)

notify the applicant that they are not satisfied as mentioned in paragraph 89(2), or

Sch 15 para 91(4)(b)

in a case to which sub-paragraph (3) does not apply, fail to notify their decision to the applicant in accordance with sub-paragraph (1),

Sch 15 para 91(5)

Where sub-paragraph (4) applies any notification by the tribunal that it is satisfied as mentioned in paragraph 89(2) shall have effect as if it were an advance clearance notice issued by the Board in respect of the issue of shares in question.

Effect of advance clearance notice

Sch 15 para 92
Sch 15 para 92(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule, where an advance clearance notice is issued in respect of an issue of shares before the shares are issued, the requirements of Parts III and IV of this Schedule shall be treated as met (or, in the case of any requirement that cannot be met until a future date, as met for the time being) in relation to those shares at the time they are issued.

Sch 15 para 92(2)

If—any resulting advance clearance notice shall be void.

Sch 15 para 92(2)(a)

any particulars provided in the application for the notice, or in response to any information notice relating to the application, do not fully and accurately disclose all facts and circumstances material for the decision of the Board or the tribunal, or

Sch 15 para 92(2)(b)

the applicant or any of its subsidiaries fails to act in accordance with any declaration or undertaking which was given in, or in connection with, the application,

Sch 15 para 92(3)

Sub-paragraph (2)(b) applies in relation to a subsidiary of the applicant whether or not it was such a subsidiary at the time the declaration or undertaking in question was given.

Sch 15

Supplementary and general

Identification of shares on a disposal

Sch 15 para 93
Sch 15 para 93(1)

In any case where—this paragraph applies for the purpose of identifying the shares disposed of.

Sch 15 para 93(1)(a)

a company (“the company”) disposes of part of a holding of shares (“the holding”), and

Sch 15 para 93(1)(b)

the holding includes shares to which investment relief is attributable that have been held continuously by the company from the time they were issued until the disposal,

Sch 15 para 93(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph “holding” means any number of shares of the same class in another company held by the company in the same capacity, growing or diminishing as shares of that class are acquired or disposed of.

Sch 15 para 93(3)

Where shares included in the holding have been acquired by the company on different days, then, for the purposes of corporation tax on chargeable gains and of this Schedule, any disposal by the company of any of those shares shall be treated as relating to those acquired on an earlier day rather than to those acquired on a later day.

Sch 15 para 93(4)

Where shares included in the holding have been acquired by the company on the same day, then, for the purposes of corporation tax on chargeable gains and of this Schedule, if there is a disposal by the company of any of those shares, any shares—shall be treated as disposed of after any other shares included in the holding which were acquired by the company on that day.

Sch 15 para 93(4)(a)

to which investment relief is attributable, and

Sch 15 para 93(4)(b)

which have been held by the company continuously from the time they were issued until the time of disposal,

Sch 15 para 93(5)

Chapter I of Part IV of the 1992 Act (share pooling, etc.) shall have effect subject to this paragraph.

Sch 15 para 93(6)

Sections 104, 105 and 107 of that Act (which make provision for the purposes of corporation tax on chargeable gains for the identification of shares on a disposal) shall not apply to shares to which investment relief is attributable.

Sch 15 para 93(7)

In a case to which section 127 of that Act (equation of original shares and new holding) applies (including a case where that section applies by virtue of any enactment relating to chargeable gains), shares comprised in the new holding shall be treated for the purposes of sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) as acquired when the original shares were acquired. In this sub-paragraph “new holding” and “original shares” have the same meaning as in section 127 of the 1992 Act (or, as the case may be, that section as applied by virtue of the enactment concerned).

Determination of loss where investment relief is attributable to shares

Sch 15 para 94
Sch 15 para 94(1)

This paragraph applies for the purposes of corporation tax on chargeable gains where—

Sch 15 para 94(1)(a)

a company disposes of shares which were held by it continuously from the time they were issued until the disposal,

Sch 15 para 94(1)(b)

investment relief is attributable to the shares (and not withdrawn in full as a result of the disposal), and

Sch 15 para 94(1)(c)

apart from sub-paragraph (2), there would be a loss on the disposal.

Sch 15 para 94(2)

For the purpose of determining the gain or loss on the disposal the consideration given by the company for the shares is treated as reduced by the amount of the investment relief attributable to the shares immediately after the disposal.

Sch 15 para 94(3)

Any gain which accrues by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) is not a chargeable gain.

Sch 15 para 94(4)

Notwithstanding the definition of “allowable loss" in section 1119 of CTA 2010 (interpretation of the Corporation Tax Acts), nothing in sub-paragraph (3) has effect in relation to any loss determined in accordance with sub-paragraph (2) to prevent it being an allowable loss.

Nominees

Sch 15 para 95

Shares subscribed for by, issued to, acquired or held by or disposed of by a nominee for any person shall be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as subscribed for by, issued to, acquired or held by or disposed of by that person.

Meaning of “disposal"

Sch 15 para 96
Sch 15 para 96(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (2), in this Schedule “disposal” shall be construed in accordance with the 1992 Act, and cognate expressions shall be construed accordingly.

Sch 15 para 96(2)

A company shall be treated for the purposes of this Schedule, and for the purposes of corporation tax on chargeable gains, as disposing of any shares which but for paragraph 82 (company reconstructions and amalgamations) it—

Sch 15 para 96(2)(a)

would be treated as exchanging for other shares by virtue of section 136 of the 1992 Act, or

Sch 15 para 96(2)(b)

would be so treated but for section 137(1) of the 1992 Act (which restricts section 136 of that Act to bona fide schemes of reconstruction).

Construction of references to shares being “held continuously"

Sch 15 para 97
Sch 15 para 97(1)

This paragraph applies where for the purposes of this Schedule it falls to be determined whether a company has held shares continuously throughout any period.

Sch 15 para 97(2)

The company shall not be treated as having held shares continuously throughout a period if—

Sch 15 para 97(2)(a)

it is deemed, under any provision of the 1992 Act, to have disposed of and immediately reacquired the shares at any time during the period, or

Sch 15 para 97(2)(b)

it is treated as having disposed of the shares at any such time, by virtue of paragraph 96(2) (on reconstruction or amalgamation company treated as disposing of shares continuously held by it to which investment relief is attributable).

Meaning of “issue of shares"

Sch 15 para 98

In this Schedule—

Sch 15 para 98(a)

references (however expressed) to an issue of shares in any company are to such of the shares in the company as are of the same class and issued on the same day; and

Sch 15 para 98(b)

references (however expressed) to an issue of shares in a company to a person are references to such of the shares in an issue of shares in that company as are issued to that person in one capacity.

Meaning of “associate"

Sch 15 para 99
Sch 15 para 99(1)

In this Schedule “associate”, in relation to a person, means—

Sch 15 para 99(1)(a)

any relative or partner of that person,

Sch 15 para 99(1)(b)

the trustee or trustees of any settlement in relation to which that person, or any relative of his (living or dead), is or was a settlor, and

Sch 15 para 99(1)(c)

where that person is interested in any shares or obligations of a company which are subject to any trust, or are part of the estate of a deceased person—

Sch 15 para 99(1)(c)(i)

the trustee or trustees of the settlement concerned or, as the case may be, the personal representatives of the deceased, and

Sch 15 para 99(1)(c)(ii)

if that person is a company, any other company interested in those shares or obligations.

Sch 15 para 99(2)

In sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) “relative” means spouse or civil partner, parent or remoter forebear or child or remoter issue.

Sch 15 para 99(3)

In sub-paragraph (1)(b) “settlor” and “settlement” have the same meaning as in Chapter 5 of Part 5 of ITTOIA 2005 (see section 620 of that Act).

“The Board" and “the Inland Revenue"

Sch 15 para 100

In this Schedule—

Sch 15 para 100(a)

“the Board” means the Commissioners of Inland Revenue; and

Sch 15 para 100(b)

references to “the Inland Revenue" are to any officer of the Board.

Power to amend by Treasury order

Sch 15 para 101

The Treasury may by order amend this Schedule—

Sch 15 para 101(a)

to make such amendments of—as they consider expedient;

Sch 15 para 101(a)(i)

paragraphs 10 to 12 (the non-financial activities requirement), or

Sch 15 para 101(a)(ii)

paragraphs 23 to 33 (the trading activities requirement),

Sch 15 para 101(b)

to substitute different sums of money for those for the time being specified in paragraph 22 (gross assets requirement).

Minor definitions etc.

Sch 15 para 102
Sch 15 para 102(1)

In this Schedule—“allowable loss” means an allowable loss for the purposes of corporation tax on chargeable gains;“arrangements” includes any scheme, agreement or understanding, whether or not legally enforceable;“chargeable gain” means a chargeable gain for the purposes of corporation tax on chargeable gains;“class”, in relation to shares or securities, means a class of shares in or securities of any one company (see sub-paragraph (2));“CTA 2010” means the Corporation Tax Act 2010;“director” shall be construed in accordance with section 452 of CTA 2010;“group” means a parent company and its 51% subsidiaries;“group company”, in relation to a group, means the parent company and any of its 51% subsidiaries;“ordinary share capital”, except in paragraph 7 (meaning of “material interest”), has the meaning given in section 1119 of CTA 2010;“ordinary shares” means shares forming part of a company’s ordinary share capital;“parent company” means a company that—has one or more 51% subsidiaries, but is not itself a 51% subsidiary of another company;“research and development” has the meaning given by section 1138 of CTA 2010;“single company” means a company that is not a parent company or a 51% subsidiary of a parent company;“the 1992 Act” means the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992.

Sch 15 para 102(2)

For the purposes of this Schedule shares in or securities of a company shall not be treated as being of the same class unless they would be so treated if dealt with on the Stock Exchange.

Sch 15 para 102(3)

Section 1122 of CTA 2010 (connected persons) applies for the purposes of this Schedule.

Sch 15 para 102(4)

References in this Schedule to a company being in administration or receivership shall be construed as follows—

Sch 15 para 102(4)(a)

references to a company being “in administration” are to the company being in administration within the meaning of Schedule B1 to the Insolvency Act 1986, or to there being in force in relation to it—

Sch 15 para 102(4)(a)(i)

an administration order under Part III of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989, or

Sch 15 para 102(4)(a)(ii)

any corresponding order under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom;

Sch 15 para 102(4)(b)

references to a company being “in receivership" are to there being in force in relation to it—

Sch 15 para 102(4)(b)(i)

an order for the appointment of an administrative receiver, a receiver and manager or a receiver under Chapter I or II of Part III of the Insolvency Act 1986 or Part IV of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989, or

Sch 15 para 102(4)(b)(ii)

any corresponding order under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

Sch 15 para 102(5)

For the purposes of this Schedule the market value at any time of any asset is the price which it might reasonably be expected to fetch on a sale at that time in the open market free from any interest or right which exists by way of security in or over it.

Sch 15 para 102(6)

In this Schedule—

Sch 15 para 102(6)(a)

references to investment relief obtained by a company in respect of any shares include references to investment relief obtained by it in respect of those shares at any time after it has disposed of them, and

Sch 15 para 102(6)(b)

references to the withdrawal or reduction of investment relief obtained by a company in respect of any shares include references to the withdrawal or reduction of investment relief obtained in respect of those shares at any such time.

Sch 15 para 102(7)

In the case of a requirement that cannot be met until a future date—

Sch 15 para 102(7)(a)

references in this Schedule to a requirement being met for the time being are to nothing having occurred to prevent its being met, and

Sch 15 para 102(7)(b)

references to its continuing to be met are to nothing occurring to prevent its being met.

Sch 15 para 102(8)

In determining for the purposes of paragraph 3(2), 23(5) or 36(1B) when a trade is begun to be carried on by a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company there shall be disregarded any carrying on of the trade by it before it became such a subsidiary.

Sch 15 para 102(9)

References in this Schedule to Part 5 of ITA 2007 or any provision of that Part are to a Part or provision that applies only in relation to shares issued after 5 April 2007.

Index of defined expressions

Sch 15 para 103

In this Schedule the following expressions are defined or otherwise explained by the provisions indicated:

Sch 16

Corporate venturing scheme: consequential amendments

Penalties in connection with returns etc.

Sch 16 para 1
Sch 16 para 1(1)

In section 98 of the Taxes Management Act 1970, the Table is amended as follows.

Sch 16 para 1(2)

In the second column after the final entry insert—.

Sch 16 para 1(3)

In the first column after the final entry insert—.

Enterprise investment scheme

Sch 16 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Loss relief

Sch 16 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

EIS: deferral relief

Sch 16 para 4
Sch 16 para 4(1)

The Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is amended as follows.

Sch 16 para 4(2)

In paragraph 14 of Schedule 5B (value received by persons other than claimants)—

Sch 16 para 4(2)(a)

in sub-paragraph (1) (repayments etc. which cause revival of a deferred gain under EIS), in paragraph (a) for “an individual" substitute “ a person ”;

Sch 16 para 4(2)(b)

at the end of that sub-paragraph insert—;

Sch 16 para 4(2)(c)

in sub-paragraph (3) (exception where repayment etc. causes withdrawal of income tax relief or revival of a deferred gain under the EIS), for “An individual" substitute “ A person ”; and

Sch 16 para 4(2)(d)

in that sub-paragraph, after paragraph (b) insert

Sch 16 para 4(3)

After that paragraph insert—

Company tax returns, assessments etc.

Sch 16 para 5
Sch 16 para 5(1)

Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 is amended as follows.

Sch 16 para 5(2)

In paragraph 8 (calculation of tax payable), in sub-paragraph (1) after paragraph number 1 of the second step insert—

Sch 16 para 5(3)

In paragraph 9 (claims that cannot be made without a return), after sub-paragraph (3) insert—

Sch 17

Enterprise investment scheme: amendments

Sch 17

Reduction of applicable periods

Meaning of “eligible shares"

Sch 17 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Conditions relating to individuals

Sch 17 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Conditions relating to further investment by connected person

Sch 17 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Value received from company

Sch 17 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Value received by persons other than claimants

Sch 17 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “termination date" and “relevant period"

Sch 17 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Postponement of chargeable gains on reinvestment

Sch 17 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Commencement

Sch 17 para 8

The amendments in this Part of this Schedule have effect in relation to shares issued on or after 6th April 2000.

Sch 17

Qualifying companies

Company in administration or receivership

Sch 17 para 9

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Company in liquidation

Sch 17 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Independence of qualifying company

Sch 17 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Commencement

Sch 17 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17

Other amendments

Qualifying trades

Sch 17 para 13

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “arrangements"

Sch 17 para 14

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “research and development"

Sch 17 para 15
Sch 17 para 15(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 15(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 15(3)

Nothing in this paragraph affects the operation of any of the following provisions in relation to shares issued before 6th April 2000—

Sch 17 para 15(3)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 15(3)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 15(3)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18

Venture capital trusts: amendments

Sch 18

Reduction of applicable periods

Relief from income tax

Sch 18 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Deferred CGT charge on reinvestment

Sch 18 para 2

In Schedule 5C to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (venture capital trusts: deferred charge on re-investment), in paragraph 3(2), in the definition of “the relevant period" for “five" substitute “ three ”.

Commencement

Sch 18 para 3

The amendments made by this Part of this Schedule have effect in relation to shares issued on or after 6th April 2000.

Sch 18

Qualifying holdings

Introductory

Sch 18 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Qualifying trade: receipt of royalties or licence fees

Sch 18 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “research and development"

Sch 18 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Company in administration or receivership

Sch 18 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Company reorganisations et ceteralaetc. involving exchange of shares

Sch 18 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19

Meaning of “research and development"

Sch 19

The new definition

Research and development

Sch 19 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Oil and gas exploration and appraisal

Sch 19 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 19

Consequential amendments

Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c.1)

Sch 19 para 3

The Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 4

In section 495 (regional development grants), in subsection (1)(b) for “scientific research" substitute “ research and development ”.

Sch 19 para 5
Sch 19 para 5(1)

In Part IV (provisions relating to the Schedule D charge), after section 82 insert—.

Sch 19 para 5(2)

Any approval given by the Secretary of State for the purposes of section 136(b) or (c) of the Capital Allowances Act 1990 and in force immediately before the commencement of this paragraph has effect as if given under section 82B(1)(a) or (b) of the Taxes Act 1988 as inserted by sub-paragraph (1) above.

Sch 19 para 5(3)

So far as is necessary for continuing its effect, any decision made by the Secretary of State under section 139(3) of the Capital Allowances Act 1990 before the commencement of this paragraph has effect as if given under section 82B(4) of the Taxes Act 1988 as inserted by sub-paragraph (1) above.

Sch 19 para 6

In Schedule 18 (group relief: equity holders and profits or assets available for distribution), in paragraph 1(6)(b)(iii) for “scientific research" substitute “ research and development (within the meaning of Part VII of that Act) ”.

Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c.1)

Sch 19 para 7

The Capital Allowances Act 1990 is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 8

For “scientific research", wherever occurring, substitute “ research and development ”. The provisions affected by this amendment are: section 4(5), (9) (twice) and (10), section 8(5), section 56D(1)(a), section 118(2), section 137(1) (twice), (1A) (twice), (3) (three times), section 138(1), (3A)(a) and (5)(b), section 138A(3), section 139(1)(b) (twice), (1)(c) (three times), (1)(d) (three times), section 158(2)(d) and section 161(2).

Sch 19 para 9

In section 137(1)(b) after “that research" insert “ and development ”.

Sch 19 para 10

In section 139 (supplementary provisions), in subsection (1) for paragraph (a) substitute—.

Sch 19 para 11

In section 161 after “other than an allowance under section 136" insert “ (as that section had effect before it was repealed by the Finance Act 2000) ”.

Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c.12)

Sch 19 para 12
Sch 19 para 12(1)

Section 195 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (allowance of certain drilling expenditure) is amended as follows.

Sch 19 para 12(2)

In subsections (2) and (3) for “scientific research" in each place substitute “ research and development ”.

Sch 19 para 12(3)

In subsection (3) after “that research" insert “ and development ”.

Sch 19 para 12(4)

After subsection (7) insert—

Sch 20

Tax relief for expenditure on research and development

Sch 20

Entitlement to relief

Entitlement to R&D tax relief

Sch 20 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “small or medium-sized enterprise".

Sch 20 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Qualifying R&D expenditure

Sch 20 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Relevant research and development

Sch 20 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Staffing costs

Sch 20 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Expenditure on software or consumable items

Sch 20 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Relevant payments to subjects of clinical trials

Sch 20 para 6A

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “intellectual property"

Sch 20 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Subsidised expenditure

Sch 20 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Qualifying expenditure on externally provided workers

Sch 20 para 8A

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “externally provided worker”

Sch 20 para 8B

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Treatment of expenditure where company and staff provider are connected persons

Sch 20 para 8C

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Election for connected persons treatment

Sch 20 para 8D

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Treatment of staff provision payment in other cases

Sch 20 para 8E

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Qualifying expenditure on sub-contracted research and development

Sch 20 para 9

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Treatment of expenditure where company and sub-contractor are connected persons

Sch 20 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Election for connected persons treatment

Sch 20 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Treatment of sub-contractor payment in other cases

Sch 20 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 20

Manner of giving effect to relief

Deduction in computing profits of trade

Sch 20 para 13

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Alternative treatment of pre-trading expenditure

Sch 20 para 14

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Entitlement to R&D tax credit

Sch 20 para 15

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Amount of credit

Sch 20 para 16

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Total amount of company’s Pay As You EarnPAYE and NICs liabilities

Sch 20 para 17

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Payment in respect of R&D tax credit

Sch 20 para 18

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

R&D tax relief or tax credit only available where company is a going concern

Sch 20 para 18A

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Restriction on losses carried forward

Sch 20 para 19

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Payment in respect of R&D tax credit not income

Sch 20 para 20

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 20

Supplementary provisions

Artificially inflated claims for deduction or R&D tax credit

Sch 20 para 21

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Restriction on consortium relief

Sch 20 para 22

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Treatment of deemed trading loss

Sch 20 para 23

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Funding of R&D tax credits

Sch 20 para 24

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Interpretation

Sch 20 para 25

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Transitional provisions

Sch 20 para 26

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 21

R&D tax credits: consequential amendments

Interest

Sch 21 para 1
Sch 21 para 1(1)

Section 826 of the Taxes Act 1988 (interest on tax overpaid) is amended as follows.

Sch 21 para 1(2)

In subsection (1) (payments which carry interest) after paragraph (c) insert.

Sch 21 para 1(3)

After subsection (3) (material date for repayments of income tax etc.) insert—.

Sch 21 para 1(4)

In subsection (8A) (recovery of overpaid interest)—

Sch 21 para 1(4)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “subsection (1)(a)" insert “ or (d) ”,

Sch 21 para 1(4)(b)

for paragraph (b) substitute—.

Sch 21 para 1(5)

After subsection (8B) insert—.

Claim must be made in tax return

Sch 21 para 2

In Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 (company tax returns, assessments and related matters), in paragraph 10 (other claims and elections to be included in return), for sub-paragraph (2) substitute—.

Recovery of excessive R&D tax credit

Sch 21 para 3

In paragraph 52 of that Schedule (recovery of excessive repayments, etc.)—

Sch 21 para 3(a)

in sub-paragraph (2) (excessive repayments to which paragraphs 41 to 48 apply), before “or" at the end of paragraph (b) insert—; and

Sch 21 para 3(b)

in sub-paragraph (5) (connection of assessment for excessive payment to an accounting period), before “or" at the end of paragraph (a) insert—; and

Sch 21 para 3(c)

at the end of that sub-paragraph after “(a)" insert “ , (ab) ”.

Claims for R&D tax credits

Sch 21 para 4

After Part IX of that Schedule (claims for capital allowances) insert—.

Sch 22

Tonnage tax

Sch 22

Introductory

Tonnage tax

Sch 22 para 1
Sch 22 para 1(1)

This Schedule provides an alternative regime (“tonnage tax”) for calculating the profits of a shipping company for the purposes of corporation tax.

Sch 22 para 1(2)

The regime applies only if an election to that effect (a “tonnage tax election”) is made (see Part II of this Schedule). Companies that are members of a group must join in a group election.

Sch 22 para 1(3)

A tonnage tax election may only be made if—

Sch 22 para 1(3)(a)

the company or group is a qualifying company or group (see Part III of this Schedule), and

Sch 22 para 1(3)(b)

certain requirements are met as to training (see Part IV of this Schedule) and other matters (see Part V of this Schedule).

Tonnage tax companies and groups

Sch 22 para 2
Sch 22 para 2(1)

In this Schedule a “tonnage tax company” or “tonnage tax group” means a company or group in relation to which a tonnage tax election has effect.

Sch 22 para 2(2)

References in this Schedule to a company entering or leaving tonnage tax are to its becoming or ceasing to be a tonnage tax company. References to a company being subject to tonnage tax have a corresponding meaning.

Profits of tonnage tax company

Sch 22 para 3
Sch 22 para 3(1)

In the case of a tonnage tax company, its tonnage tax profits are brought into charge to corporation tax in place of its relevant shipping profits (see Part VI of this Schedule).

Sch 22 para 3(2)

Where profits would be relevant shipping income, any loss accruing to the company is similarly left out of account for the purposes of corporation tax.

Tonnage tax profits: method of calculation

Sch 22 para 4
Sch 22 para 4(1)

A company’s tonnage tax profits for an accounting period are calculated in accordance with this paragraph by reference to the net tonnage of the qualifying ships operated or managed by the company. For the purposes of the calculation the net tonnage of a ship is rounded down (if necessary) to the nearest multiple of 100 tons.

Sch 22 para 4(2)

The calculation is as follows: Step One Determine the daily profit for each qualifying ship operated by the company and each qualifying ship managed by the company by reference to the following table and the net tonnage of the ship—Step Two Work out the ship’s profit for the accounting period by multiplying the daily profit by—(a) the number of days in the accounting period, or(b) if the ship was operated by the company as a qualifying ship for only part of the period, by the number of days in that part. Step Three Follow Steps One and Two for each of the qualifying ships operated by the company in the accounting period. Step Four Add together the resulting amounts and the total is the amount of the company’s tonnage tax profits for that accounting period.

Tonnage tax profits: calculation in case of joint operation etc.

Sch 22 para 5
Sch 22 para 5(1)

If two or more companies fall to be regarded as operators of a ship by virtue of a joint interest in the ship, or in an agreement for the use of the ship, the tonnage tax profits of each are calculated as if each were entitled to a share of the profits proportionate to its share of that interest.

Sch 22 para 5(2)

If two or more companies fall to be treated as the operator of a ship otherwise than as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1), the tonnage tax profits of each are computed as if each were the only operator.

Measurement of tonnage of ship

Sch 22 para 6
Sch 22 para 6(1)

References in this Schedule to the gross or net tonnage of a ship are to that tonnage as determined—

Sch 22 para 6(1)(a)

in the case of a vessel of 24 metres in length or over, in accordance with the IMO International Convention on Tonnage Measurement of Ships (ITC69);

Sch 22 para 6(1)(b)

in the case of a vessel under 24 metres in length, in accordance with tonnage regulations.

Sch 22 para 6(2)

A ship shall not be treated as a qualifying ship for the purposes of this Schedule unless there is in force—

Sch 22 para 6(2)(a)

a valid International Tonnage Certificate (1969), or

Sch 22 para 6(2)(b)

a valid certificate recording its tonnage as measured in accordance with tonnage regulations.

Sch 22 para 6(3)

In this paragraph “tonnage regulations” means regulations under section 19 of the Merchant Shipping Act 1995 or provisions of the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom corresponding to those regulations.

Sch 22

Tonnage tax elections

Company or group election

Sch 22 para 7
Sch 22 para 7(1)

A tonnage tax election may be made in respect of—

Sch 22 para 7(1)(a)

a qualifying single company (a “company election”), or

Sch 22 para 7(1)(b)

a qualifying group (a “group election”).

Sch 22 para 7(2)

A group election has effect in relation to all qualifying companies in the group.

Method of making election

Sch 22 para 8
Sch 22 para 8(1)

A tonnage tax election is made by notice to the Inland Revenue.

Sch 22 para 8(2)

The notice must contain such particulars and be supported by such evidence as the Inland Revenue may require.

Person by whom election to be made

Sch 22 para 9
Sch 22 para 9(1)

A company election must be made by the company concerned.

Sch 22 para 9(2)

A group election must be made jointly by all the qualifying companies in the group.

When election may be made

Sch 22 para 10
Sch 22 para 10(1)

A tonnage tax election may be made at any time before the end of the period of twelve months beginning with the day on which this Act is passed (“the initial period”). After the end of the initial period a tonnage tax election may only be made—

Sch 22 para 10(1)(a)

in the circumstances specified in the following provisions of this paragraph, or

Sch 22 para 10(1)(b)

as provided by an order under paragraph 11 (power to provide further opportunities for election).

Sch 22 para 10(2)

An election may be made after the end of the initial period in respect of a single company that—

Sch 22 para 10(2)(a)

becomes a qualifying company, and

Sch 22 para 10(2)(b)

has not previously been a qualifying company at any time after the passing of this Act. Any such election must be made before the end of the period of twelve months beginning with the day on which the company became a qualifying company , subject to sub-paragraph (3A).

Sch 22 para 10(3)

An election may be made after the end of the initial period in respect of a group that becomes a qualifying group by virtue of a member of the group becoming a qualifying company, not previously having been a qualifying company at any time after the passing of this Act. This does not apply if the group—

Sch 22 para 10(3)(a)

was previously a qualifying group at any time after the passing of this Act, or

Sch 22 para 10(3)(b)

is substantially the same as a group that was previously a qualifying group at any such time. An election under this sub-paragraph must be made before the end of the period of twelve months beginning with the day on which the group became a qualifying group , subject to sub-paragraph (3A).

Sch 22 para 10(3A)

An election under sub-paragraph (2) or (3) may be made after the end of the period specified in that sub-paragraph with the consent of an officer of Revenue and Customs.

Sch 22 para 10(3B)

An officer of Revenue and Customs may not give consent for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3A) unless satisfied that—

Sch 22 para 10(3B)(a)

there was a reasonable excuse for the failure to make the election before the end of the period specified in sub-paragraph (2) or (3) (as appropriate), and

Sch 22 para 10(3B)(b)

after the end of that period, the consent was requested without delay or there is a reasonable excuse for any further delay.

Sch 22 para 10(4)

This paragraph does not prevent an election being made under the provisions of Part XII of this Schedule relating to mergers and demergers.

Power to provide further opportunities for election

Sch 22 para 11
Sch 22 para 11(1)

The Treasury may by order provide for further periods during which tonnage tax elections may be made.

Sch 22 para 11(2)

Any such order may provide for this Part of this Schedule to apply, with such consequential adaptations as appear to the Treasury to be appropriate, in relation to any such further period as it applies in relation to the initial period. The consequential adaptations that may be made include adaptations of the references to the passing of this Act or to 1st January 2000.

When election takes effect

Sch 22 para 12
Sch 22 para 12(1)

The general rule is that a tonnage tax election has effect from the beginning of the accounting period in which it is made. This is subject to the following exceptions.

Sch 22 para 12(2)

A tonnage tax election cannot have effect in relation to an accounting period beginning before 1st January 2000. If the general rule would produce that effect, the election has effect instead from the beginning of the accounting period following that in which it is made.

Sch 22 para 12(3)

The Inland Revenue may agree that a tonnage tax election made before the end of the initial period shall have effect from the beginning of an accounting period earlier than that in which it is made (but not one beginning before 1st January 2000).

Sch 22 para 12(4)

The Inland Revenue may agree that a tonnage tax election made before the end of the initial period shall have effect from the beginning of the accounting period following that in which it is made. In exceptional circumstances they may agree that it shall have effect from the beginning of the accounting period following that one.

Sch 22 para 12(5)

In the case of a group election in respect of a group where the members have different accounting periods—has effect in relation to each qualifying company by reference to that company’s accounting periods.

Sch 22 para 12(5)(a)

sub-paragraph (1), or

Sch 22 para 12(5)(b)

any agreement under sub-paragraph (3) or (4),

Sch 22 para 12(6)

A tonnage tax election under paragraph 10(2) or (3) (election in consequence of company becoming a qualifying company) has effect from the time at which the company in question became a qualifying company. This is subject to paragraph 38(2)(a) and (b) (effect in certain cases of exceeding the 75% limit on chartered in tonnage).

Period for which election is in force

Sch 22 para 13
Sch 22 para 13(1)

The general rule is that a tonnage tax election remains in force until it expires at the end of the period of the relevant number of years beginning—

Sch 22 para 13(1)(a)

in the case of a company election, with the first day on which the election has effect in relation to the company;

Sch 22 para 13(1)(b)

in the case of a group election, with the first day on which the election has effect in relation to any member of the group....

Sch 22 para 13(1A)

“The relevant number of years” means—

Sch 22 para 13(1A)(a)

in relation to a tonnage tax election made before 1 April 2022, ten years;

Sch 22 para 13(1A)(b)

in relation to a tonnage tax election made on or after 1 April 2022, eight years.

Sch 22 para 13(1B)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to the following exceptions.

Sch 22 para 13(2)

A tonnage tax election ceases to be in force—

Sch 22 para 13(2)(a)

in the case of a company election, if the company ceases to be a qualifying company;

Sch 22 para 13(2)(b)

in the case of a group election, if the group ceases to be a qualifying group.

Sch 22 para 13(2A)

A tonnage tax election ceases to be in force—

Sch 22 para 13(2A)(a)

in the case of a company election, if a withdrawal notice in respect of the company takes effect under paragraph 15A;

Sch 22 para 13(2A)(b)

in the case of a group election, if a withdrawal notice in respect of the group takes effect under that paragraph.

Sch 22 para 13(3)

A tonnage tax election may also cease to be in force under—

Sch 22 para 13(3)(a)

the provisions of Part V of this Schedule, or

Sch 22 para 13(3)(b)

the provisions of Part XII of this Schedule relating to mergers and demergers.

Sch 22 para 13(4)

This paragraph has effect subject to paragraph 15(4) (election superseded by renewal election).

Effect of election ceasing to be in force

Sch 22 para 14

A tonnage tax election that ceases to be in force ceases to have effect in relation to any company.

Renewal election

Sch 22 para 15
Sch 22 para 15(1)

A further tonnage tax election (a “renewal election”) may be made in respect of a single company or group if—

Sch 22 para 15(1)(a)

at the time it is made, a tonnage tax election is in force in respect of the company or group, or

Sch 22 para 15(1)(b)

it is a bridging renewal election (see paragraph 15ZA).

Sch 22 para 15(2)

This is subject to paragraph 32(5) (training requirement: no renewal election if non-compliance notice in force).

Sch 22 para 15(3)

The provisions of—paragraphs 7 to 9 (type of election, method of election and person by whom election to be made), and paragraphs 13 and 14 (period for which election is in force and when election ceases to have effect), apply in relation to a renewal election as they apply in relation to an original tonnage tax election.

Sch 22 para 15(4)

A renewal election supersedes the existing tonnage tax election.

Bridging renewal election

Sch 22 para 15ZA
Sch 22 para 15ZA(1)

A renewal election in respect of a single company or a group is a bridging renewal election if—

Sch 22 para 15ZA(1)(a)

the last tonnage tax election in force in respect of the company or group (“the previous election”) expired (rather than ceasing to be in force for another reason),

Sch 22 para 15ZA(1)(b)

in the period beginning with the expiry of the previous election and ending with the time from which the renewal election would have effect, nothing has happened which, if a tonnage tax election had been force in respect of the company or group, would have caused it to cease to be in force, and

Sch 22 para 15ZA(1)(c)

the renewal election is made with the consent of an officer of Revenue and Customs.

Sch 22 para 15ZA(2)

An officer of Revenue and Customs may not give consent for the purposes of this paragraph unless satisfied that—

Sch 22 para 15ZA(2)(a)

the consent was requested without delay after the company or (as appropriate) a company in the group first became aware that the previous election had expired, and

Sch 22 para 15ZA(2)(b)

the conduct of the company or group in connection with tonnage tax has not at any time involved conduct the main purpose (or one of the main purposes) of which was the avoidance of tax.

Sch 22 para 15ZA(3)

Where a bridging renewal election is made, the previous election is to be treated as having remained in force until the time when the bridging renewal election takes effect.

Withdrawal notices

Sch 22 para 15A
Sch 22 para 15A(1)

A withdrawal notice (see paragraph 13(2A)) may be given—but only if the following conditions are met.

Sch 22 para 15A(1)(a)

in respect of a single company, or

Sch 22 para 15A(1)(b)

in respect of a group,

Sch 22 para 15A(2)

Condition 1 is that the notice is given during the period—

Sch 22 para 15A(2)(a)

beginning with the day on which the Finance Act 2005 is passed, and

Sch 22 para 15A(2)(b)

ending with 31st March 2006.

Sch 22 para 15A(3)

Condition 2 is that, for the whole of the period of three years ending with the day on which the Finance Act 2005 is passed, a tonnage tax election or a renewal election has been in force in respect of the company or group in respect of which the withdrawal notice is to be given.

Sch 22 para 15A(4)

A withdrawal notice must be given to the Inland Revenue—

Sch 22 para 15A(4)(a)

in the case of a withdrawal notice in respect of a single company, by that company;

Sch 22 para 15A(4)(b)

in the case of a withdrawal notice in respect of a group, jointly by all the qualifying companies in the group.

Sch 22 para 15A(5)

A withdrawal notice given in accordance with this paragraph takes effect at the end of the accounting period that precedes the first accounting period of the company to begin after 1st July 2005.

Sch 22 para 15A(6)

In the case of a withdrawal notice given in respect of a group, sub-paragraph (5) has effect in relation to each qualifying company in the group by reference to that company's accounting periods.

Power to provide further opportunities for withdrawal

Sch 22 para 15B
Sch 22 para 15B(1)

The Treasury may by order provide for further periods during which withdrawal notices under paragraph 15A may be given.

Sch 22 para 15B(2)

Any such order may provide for that paragraph to apply, with such consequential adaptations as appear to the Treasury to be appropriate, in relation to any such further period as it applies in relation to the period specified in sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph.

Sch 22 para 15B(3)

The consequential adaptations that may be made include adaptations of the reference in sub-paragraph (3) of that paragraph to the period of three years ending with the day on which the Finance Act 2005 is passed.

Sch 22

Qualifying companies and groups

Qualifying companies and groups

Sch 22 para 16
Sch 22 para 16(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule a company is a “qualifying company” if—

Sch 22 para 16(1)(a)

it is within the charge to corporation tax,

Sch 22 para 16(1)(b)

it operates or manages qualifying ships, and

Sch 22 para 16(1)(c)

those ships are strategically and commercially managed in the United Kingdom.

Sch 22 para 16(2)

A “qualifying group” means a group of which one or more members are qualifying companies.

Effect of temporarily ceasing to operate qualifying ships

Sch 22 para 17
Sch 22 para 17(1)

This paragraph applies where a company temporarily ceases to operate or manage any qualifying ships. It does not apply where a company continues to operate or manage a ship that temporarily ceases to be a qualifying ship.

Sch 22 para 17(2)

If the company gives notice to the Inland Revenue stating—the company shall be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as if it had continued to operate or manage the qualifying ship or ships it operated or managed immediately before the temporary cessation.

Sch 22 para 17(2)(a)

its intention to resume operating or managing qualifying ships, and

Sch 22 para 17(2)(b)

its wish to remain within tonnage tax,

Sch 22 para 17(3)

The notice must be given not later than the date which is the filing date for the company’s company tax return for the accounting period in which the temporary cessation begins.“Filing date” and “company tax return” here have the same meaning as in Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998.

Sch 22 para 17(4)

This paragraph ceases to apply if and when the company—

Sch 22 para 17(4)(a)

abandons its intention to resume operating or managing qualifying ships, or

Sch 22 para 17(4)(b)

again in fact operates or manages a qualifying ship.

Meaning of operating a ship

Sch 22 para 18
Sch 22 para 18(1)

A company is regarded for the purposes of this Schedule as operating any ship owned by, or chartered to, the company, subject to the following provisions.

Sch 22 para 18(2)

A company is not regarded as the operator of a ship where part only of the ship has been chartered to it. For this purpose a company is not to be taken as having part only of a ship chartered to it by reason only of the ship being chartered to it jointly with one or more other persons.

Sch 22 para 18(3)

A company is not regarded as the operator of a ship that has been chartered out by it on bareboat charter terms, except as provided by the following provisions.

Sch 22 para 18(4)

A company is regarded as operating a ship that has been chartered out by it on bareboat charter terms if the person to whom it is chartered is not a third party. For this purpose a “third party” means—

Sch 22 para 18(4)(a)

in the case of a single company, any other person;

Sch 22 para 18(4)(b)

in the case of a member of a group—

Sch 22 para 18(4)(b)(i)

any member of the group that is not a tonnage tax company (and does not become a tonnage tax company by virtue of the ship being chartered to it), or

Sch 22 para 18(4)(b)(ii)

any person who is not a member of the group.

Sch 22 para 18(5)

A company is not regarded as ceasing to operate a ship that has been chartered out by it on bareboat charter terms if—

Sch 22 para 18(5)(a)

the ship is chartered out because of short-term over-capacity, and

Sch 22 para 18(5)(b)

the term of the charter does not exceed three years.

Sch 22 para 18(6)

A company is regarded as operating a ship that has been chartered out by it on bareboat charter terms if the ship—and there is in force under section 308(2) of the Merchant Shipping Act 1995 an Order in Council providing for the registration of government ships in the service of that department. In this sub-paragraph “government department” includes a Northern Ireland department.

Sch 22 para 18(6)(a)

is registered in the United Kingdom, and

Sch 22 para 18(6)(b)

is in the service of a government department by reason of a charter by demise to the Crown,

Meaning of managing a qualifying ship

Sch 22 para 18A

A company is regarded for the purposes of this Schedule as managing a qualifying ship if—

Sch 22 para 18A(a)

the ship is a qualifying ship operated by a tonnage tax company (“the operator”),

Sch 22 para 18A(b)

the company carries on activities in relation to the ship that would be tonnage tax activities of the operator if the operator carried them on, and

Sch 22 para 18A(c)

those activities as carried on by the company represent a significant contribution to the operation of the ship.

Qualifying ships

Sch 22 para 19
Sch 22 para 19(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule a “qualifying ship” means, subject to sub-paragraph (2), a seagoing ship of 100 tons or more gross tonnage used for—

Sch 22 para 19(1)(a)

the carriage by sea of passengers,

Sch 22 para 19(1)(b)

the carriage by sea of cargo,

Sch 22 para 19(1)(c)

towage, salvage or other marine assistance carried out at sea, or

Sch 22 para 19(1)(d)

transport by sea in connection with other services of a kind necessarily provided at sea.

Sch 22 para 19(2)

A vessel is not a qualifying ship for the purposes of this Schedule if the main purpose for which it is used is the provision of goods or services of a kind normally provided on land.

Sch 22 para 19(3)

Sub-paragraph (1) is also subject to

Sch 22 para 19(3)(a)

paragraph 20 (vessels excluded from being qualifying ships);

Sch 22 para 19(3)(b)

paragraph 20A (qualifying dredgers and tugs);

Sch 22 para 19(3)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 22 para 19(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph a ship is a seagoing ship if it is certificated for navigation at sea by the competent authority of any country or territory.

Sch 22 para 19(5)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) “sea” does not include—

Sch 22 para 19(5)(a)

a port or harbour;

Sch 22 para 19(5)(b)

an estuary, a tidal or other river or an inland waterway.

Vessels excluded from being qualifying ships

Sch 22 para 20
Sch 22 para 20(1)

The following kinds of vessel are not qualifying ships for the purposes of this Schedule—

Sch 22 para 20(1)(a)

fishing vessels or factory ships;

Sch 22 para 20(1)(b)

pleasure craft;

Sch 22 para 20(1)(c)

harbour or river ferries;

Sch 22 para 20(1)(d)

offshore installations;

Sch 22 para 20(1)(e)

tankers dedicated to a particular oil field;

Sch 22 para 20(1)(f)

dredgers other than qualifying dredgers.

Sch 22 para 20(2)

In sub-paragraph (1)(a) “factory ship” means a vessel providing processing services for the fishing industry.

Sch 22 para 20(3)

In sub-paragraph (1)(b) “pleasure craft” means a vessel of a kind whose primary use is for the purposes of sport or recreation.

Sch 22 para 20(4)

In sub-paragraph (1)(c) “harbour or river ferry” means a vessel used for harbour, estuary or river crossings.

Sch 22 para 20(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 22 para 20(6)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(e) whether a tanker is dedicated to a particular oil field shall be determined in accordance with section 2 of the Oil Taxation Act 1983 (dedicated mobile assets).

Sch 22 para 20(7)

In this Schedule “qualifying dredger” means a dredger which—(but see further paragraph 20A).

Sch 22 para 20(7)(a)

is self-propelled, and

Sch 22 para 20(7)(b)

is constructed or adapted for the carriage of cargo;

Qualifying dredgers and tugs

Sch 22 para 20A
Sch 22 para 20A(1)

This paragraph applies where a company operates a ship in an accounting period and the ship—

Sch 22 para 20A(1)(a)

is a qualifying dredger or a tug, and

Sch 22 para 20A(1)(b)

would, apart from this paragraph, be a qualifying ship.

Sch 22 para 20A(2)

The ship shall not be regarded as a qualifying ship operated by the company in that accounting period unless it is used for one or more of the activities mentioned in paragraph 19(1)(a) to (d) for more than 50% of its operational time.

Sch 22 para 20A(3)

In this paragraph “operational time”, in relation to a ship operated by a company in an accounting period, means the time during that accounting period during which the ship is—

Sch 22 para 20A(3)(a)

operated by the company, and

Sch 22 para 20A(3)(b)

used for any activity.

Sch 22 para 20A(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) assisting a self-propelled vessel into or out of a port or harbour is not to be regarded as use for an activity mentioned in paragraph 19(1)(c).

Sch 22 para 20A(5)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) any waiting time spent by a tug for the purposes of a particular activity is to be treated as time during which the tug is used for that activity.

Power to modify exclusions

Sch 22 para 21

The Treasury may make provision by order amending paragraph 20 so as to add any description of vessel to, or remove any description of vessel from, the kinds of vessel that are excluded from being qualifying ships for the purposes of this Schedule.

Effect of change of use

Sch 22 para 22
Sch 22 para 22(1)

A qualifying ship that begins to be used for non-qualifying purposes ceases to be a qualifying ship when it begins to be so used, subject to the following provisions.

Sch 22 para 22(2)

If—that use shall be disregarded in determining whether the ship is a qualifying ship at any time during that period.

Sch 22 para 22(2)(a)

a company operates a ship throughout an accounting period of the company, and

Sch 22 para 22(2)(b)

in that period the ship is used for non-qualifying purposes on not more than 30 days,

Sch 22 para 22(3)

In the case of an accounting period shorter than a year, the figure of 30 days in sub-paragraph (2) shall be proportionately reduced.

Sch 22 para 22(4)

If a company operates a ship during part only of an accounting period of the company, sub-paragraph (2) has effect as if for “30 days", or the number of days substituted by sub-paragraph (3), there were substituted the number of days that bear to the length of that part of the accounting period the same proportion that 30 days does to a year.

Sch 22 para 22(5)

In this paragraph references to use for non-qualifying purposes are to—

Sch 22 para 22(5)(a)

use for an activity other than any of the activities mentioned in paragraph 19(1)(a) to (d), or

Sch 22 para 22(5)(b)

use as a vessel of a kind excluded by paragraph 20 from being a qualifying ship.

Sch 22 para 22(6)

This paragraph does not apply for the purposes of sub-paragraphs (2) to (5) of paragraph 20A (qualifying dredgers and tugs).

...

Sch 22 para 22A

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

...

Sch 22 para 22B

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

...

Sch 22 para 22C

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

...

Sch 22 para 22D

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

...

Sch 22 para 22E

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

...

Sch 22 para 22F

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 22

The training requirement

Introduction

Sch 22 para 23
Sch 22 para 23(1)

It is a condition of entering tonnage tax or making a renewal election that—meets certain minimum obligations in connection with the training of seafarers.

Sch 22 para 23(1)(a)

in the case of a single company, the company, or

Sch 22 para 23(1)(b)

in the case of a group, the group,

Sch 22 para 23(2)

The provisions of this Part of this Schedule have effect for securing that result.

Sch 22 para 23(3)

The condition mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to—

Sch 22 para 23(3)(a)

a company that does not operate any qualifying ships, or

Sch 22 para 23(3)(b)

a group that does not have any members that operate one or more qualifying ships.

The minimum training obligation

Sch 22 para 24
Sch 22 para 24(1)

The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations as to the minimum obligation of a tonnage tax company as regards the training of seafarers.

Sch 22 para 24(2)

The regulations may—

Sch 22 para 24(2)(a)

require the company to provide training for a minimum number of seafarers calculated on such basis as may be prescribed, and

Sch 22 para 24(2)(b)

impose different requirements with respect to the training of officers and ratings. Paragraph (b) is without prejudice to the general power to make different provision for different cases (see paragraph 36(2)(a)).

Sch 22 para 24(3)

The regulations may impose such requirements as to the nationality and ordinary residence of trainees as appear to the Secretary of State to be appropriate.

Sch 22 para 24(4)

References in this Part of this Schedule to “the minimum training obligation" are—

Sch 22 para 24(4)(a)

in relation to a single company, to the minimum obligation of that company, and

Sch 22 para 24(4)(b)

in relation to a group, to the minimum obligations of the qualifying companies in the group taken as a whole.

Meaning of “training commitment"

Sch 22 para 25
Sch 22 para 25(1)

References in this Part of this Schedule to a “training commitment" are to a statement by a company or group setting out how it proposes to meet the minimum training obligation.

Sch 22 para 25(2)

A training commitment is not effective for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule unless approved by the Secretary of State.

Sch 22 para 25(3)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) are subject to—paragraph 27(4) and (5) (power of Secretary of State to set training commitment), and paragraph 28(2) (power of Secretary of State to adjust training commitment to take account of changed circumstances).

Approval of initial training commitment

Sch 22 para 26
Sch 22 para 26(1)

A company or group proposing to make a tonnage tax election must produce, and submit to the Secretary of State for approval, an initial training commitment.

Sch 22 para 26(2)

If the Secretary of State is satisfied that the proposals are adequate to meet the minimum training obligation, he shall approve the initial training commitment and issue a certificate to that effect.

Sch 22 para 26(3)

A tonnage tax election is ineffective unless such a certificate of approval is in force with respect to the training commitment of the company or group in respect of which the election is made.

Annual training commitment

Sch 22 para 27
Sch 22 para 27(1)

The Secretary of State may by regulations require a tonnage tax company or tonnage tax group—

Sch 22 para 27(1)(a)

to produce a training commitment at such annual or other intervals as may be prescribed in respect of such period as may be prescribed, and

Sch 22 para 27(1)(b)

to submit it to the Secretary of State for approval.

Sch 22 para 27(2)

If the Secretary of State is satisfied that the proposals are adequate to meet the minimum training obligation, he shall approve the training commitment and issue a certificate to that effect.

Sch 22 para 27(3)

It is an offence to fail to comply with any requirement imposed by regulations under sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 22 para 27(4)

The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations enabling him—

Sch 22 para 27(4)(a)

to set the training commitment for a company or group if, after such period as may be prescribed, no training commitment has been submitted to and approved by him; and

Sch 22 para 27(4)(b)

on the application of the company or group concerned, made after consultation with any prescribed person involved in the training of seafarers, to vary a training commitment set by him.

Sch 22 para 27(5)

A training commitment set by the Secretary of State has effect as if submitted by the company or group and approved by him.

Supplementary provisions about training commitments

Sch 22 para 28
Sch 22 para 28(1)

The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations—

Sch 22 para 28(1)(a)

as to the form and contents of a training commitment;

Sch 22 para 28(1)(b)

requiring an application for approval of a training commitment to be in such form and contain such information as may be prescribed;

Sch 22 para 28(1)(c)

authorising the Secretary of State, when considering a training commitment, to consult any prescribed person involved in the training of seafarers;

Sch 22 para 28(1)(d)

as to the procedure to be followed where the Secretary of State is minded not to approve a training commitment.

Sch 22 para 28(2)

The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations—

Sch 22 para 28(2)(a)

enabling him, on the application of the company or group concerned, to adjust a training commitment (to any extent) to take account of changed circumstances;

Sch 22 para 28(2)(b)

requiring an application for adjustment to be in such form and contain such information as may be prescribed;

Sch 22 para 28(2)(c)

authorising the Secretary of State, when considering an application for adjustment, to consult any prescribed person involved in the training of seafarers;

Sch 22 para 28(2)(d)

as to the procedure to be followed where the Secretary of State is minded not to make the adjustment applied for.

Sch 22 para 28(3)

The Secretary of State may by regulations make such provision as he thinks appropriate as to the effect in relation to a training commitment of a merger or other transaction resulting in a change of control of one or more companies.

Payments in lieu of training

Sch 22 para 29
Sch 22 para 29(1)

The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations—

Sch 22 para 29(1)(a)

allowing a company or group, in such circumstances and to such extent as may be prescribed, to propose in its training commitment to meet the minimum training obligation by making payments in lieu of training; and

Sch 22 para 29(1)(b)

requiring a company or group to make payments in lieu of training—

Sch 22 para 29(1)(b)(i)

where its training commitment provides for such payments;

Sch 22 para 29(1)(b)(ii)

where training is not provided in accordance with its training commitment.

Sch 22 para 29(2)

The regulations shall provide for payments in lieu of training—

Sch 22 para 29(2)(a)

to be calculated on such basis as may be prescribed,

Sch 22 para 29(2)(b)

to be made to or for the benefit of any prescribed person involved in the training of seafarers, and

Sch 22 para 29(2)(c)

to be made at such intervals and in such manner as may be prescribed.

Sch 22 para 29(3)

The regulations may provide that if in any case there is a failure in relation to a company or group to comply with the requirements of this Part of this Schedule with respect to—the Secretary of State may determine to the best of his information and belief the amount of the payments in lieu of training to be made by the company or group.

Sch 22 para 29(3)(a)

the submission of training commitments, or

Sch 22 para 29(3)(b)

the making of returns or provision of information,

Sch 22 para 29(4)

The regulations may provide that a payment in lieu of training that has become due but is unpaid—

Sch 22 para 29(4)(a)

is a debt due to the Secretary of State or any prescribed person involved in the training of seafarers, and

Sch 22 para 29(4)(b)

carries interest at such rate as may be prescribed.

Sch 22 para 29(5)

The regulations may provide for the costs or expenses of any legal or other proceedings for recovering the debt or interest to be recoverable, and to carry interest, in the same way as the debt.

Monitoring of compliance with training commitment

Sch 22 para 30
Sch 22 para 30(1)

The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations—

Sch 22 para 30(1)(a)

requiring a return to be made to the Secretary of State or any prescribed person involved in the training of seafarers, at such intervals as may be prescribed, of such information as may be prescribed relating to—by a tonnage tax company or tonnage tax group;

Sch 22 para 30(1)(a)(i)

the training provided, and

Sch 22 para 30(1)(a)(ii)

any payments in lieu of training made,

Sch 22 para 30(1)(b)

authorising the Secretary of State to direct any person to provide such information as the Secretary of State may reasonably require for the purposes of ascertaining—

Sch 22 para 30(1)(b)(i)

what the minimum training obligation of a company or group should be,

Sch 22 para 30(1)(b)(ii)

whether the proposals in a training commitment are adequate to meet the minimum training obligation of a company or group, or

Sch 22 para 30(1)(b)(iii)

whether a company or group has complied with its training commitment;

Sch 22 para 30(1)(c)

enabling an audit to be carried on on behalf of the Secretary of State of the accounts or other records—for the purpose of checking that any return or information provided to the Secretary of State is correct.

Sch 22 para 30(1)(c)(i)

of a qualifying single company, or

Sch 22 para 30(1)(c)(ii)

of the qualifying companies in a group,

Sch 22 para 30(2)

A person commits an offence if without reasonable excuse—

Sch 22 para 30(2)(a)

he fails to make a return that he is required to make by regulations under sub-paragraph (1)(a),

Sch 22 para 30(2)(b)

having been directed under regulations under sub-paragraph (1)(b) to provide any information, he fails to comply with the direction, or

Sch 22 para 30(2)(c)

he obstructs a person carrying out an audit under regulations under sub-paragraph (1)(c).

Higher rate of payment in case of failure to meet training commitment

Sch 22 para 31
Sch 22 para 31(1)

The Secretary of State may by regulations provide that—

Sch 22 para 31(1)(a)

if a company fails to meet its training commitment in any period, the amount of any payments in lieu of training that fall to be made by the company in a subsequent period shall be at a higher rate; and

Sch 22 para 31(1)(b)

if a group fails to meet its training commitment in any period, the amount of any payments in lieu of training that fall to be made by any member of the group in a subsequent period shall be at a higher rate.

Sch 22 para 31(2)

The regulations may contain provision as to—

Sch 22 para 31(2)(a)

the periods by reference to which it is to be determined whether a company or group has met its training commitment;

Sch 22 para 31(2)(b)

the circumstances in which a company or group is to be treated as failing to meet its training commitment;

Sch 22 para 31(2)(c)

the method of calculating the higher rate of payment; and

Sch 22 para 31(2)(d)

any circumstances in which the higher rate is not to be payable despite the failure of a company or group to meet its training commitment.

Sch 22 para 31(3)

The regulations may make provision having the effect that the rate of payments in lieu of training is progressively increased if a company or group fails to meet its training commitment in successive periods.

Certificate of non-compliance

Sch 22 para 32
Sch 22 para 32(1)

The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision authorising the Secretary of State to issue a certificate of non-compliance in the following cases.

Sch 22 para 32(2)

The regulations may authorise the issue of a certificate of non-compliance in respect of a single company if—

Sch 22 para 32(2)(a)

the company fails to meet its training commitment for successive periods amounting to not less than two years, or

Sch 22 para 32(2)(b)

the company, or any of its officers, commits an offence under this Schedule.

Sch 22 para 32(3)

The regulations may authorise the issue of a certificate of non-compliance in respect of a group if—

Sch 22 para 32(3)(a)

the group fails to meet its training commitment for successive periods amounting to not less than two years, or

Sch 22 para 32(3)(b)

a member of the group, or an officer of a member, commits an offence under this Schedule.

Sch 22 para 32(4)

If such regulations are made they shall provide that a certificate of non-compliance must be issued unless the Secretary of State is satisfied that there are good reasons why a certificate should not be issued.

Sch 22 para 32(5)

No renewal election may be made in respect of a company or group in relation to which a certificate of non-compliance is in force.

Certificates of non-compliance: supplementary provisions

Sch 22 para 33
Sch 22 para 33(1)

The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations—

Sch 22 para 33(1)(a)

enabling a company or group in respect of which a certificate of non-compliance has been issued to apply to the Secretary of State to cancel the certificate;

Sch 22 para 33(1)(b)

requiring any such application to be in such form and contain such information as may be prescribed;

Sch 22 para 33(1)(c)

authorising or requiring the Secretary of State, when considering such an application, to consult any prescribed person involved in the training of seafarers;

Sch 22 para 33(1)(d)

as to the procedure to be followed where the Secretary of State is minded not to cancel a certificate of non-compliance.

Sch 22 para 33(2)

The Secretary of State may by regulations make such provision as he thinks appropriate as to the effect on a certificate of non-compliance of a merger or demerger relating to the company or group in respect of which the certificate is in force.

Disclosure of information

Sch 22 para 34
Sch 22 para 34(1)

No obligation as to secrecy or other restriction on the disclosure of information imposed by statute or otherwise prevents the disclosure of information—

Sch 22 para 34(1)(a)

by the Secretary of State to the Inland Revenue for the purpose of assisting the Inland Revenue to discharge their functions under the Corporation Tax Acts so far as relating to matters arising under this Schedule, or

Sch 22 para 34(1)(b)

by the Inland Revenue to the Secretary of State for the purpose of assisting the Secretary of State to discharge his functions under this Part of this Schedule.

Sch 22 para 34(2)

No obligation as to secrecy or other restriction on the disclosure of information imposed by statute or otherwise prevents the disclosure of information—for the purposes of assisting the Secretary of State to discharge his functions under this Part of this Schedule.

Sch 22 para 34(2)(a)

by the Secretary of State to any prescribed person involved in the training of seafarers, or

Sch 22 para 34(2)(b)

by any such person to the Secretary of State,

Sch 22 para 34(3)

Information obtained by such disclosure as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) or (2) shall not be further disclosed except for the purposes of legal proceedings arising out of the functions referred to.

Offences

Sch 22 para 35
Sch 22 para 35(1)

It is an offence for a person to provide for any of the purposes of this Part of this Schedule information that he knows or has reasonable cause to believe is false in a material particular.

Sch 22 para 35(2)

A person committing any offence under this Part of this Schedule, is liable—

Sch 22 para 35(2)(a)

on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, and

Sch 22 para 35(2)(b)

on conviction on indictment, to a fine.

General provisions about regulations

Sch 22 para 36
Sch 22 para 36(1)

Regulations under this Part of this Schedule shall be made by statutory instrument which shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.

Sch 22 para 36(2)

Regulations under this Part of this Schedule—

Sch 22 para 36(2)(a)

may make different provision for different cases, and

Sch 22 para 36(2)(b)

may contain such supplementary, incidental and transitional provisions as appear to the Secretary of State to be necessary or expedient.

Sch 22 para 36(3)

In this Part of this Schedule “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Secretary of State.

Sch 22 para 36(4)

Regulations under this Part of this Schedule may make provision as to the obligations of a company in respect of any part of the period—during which the company is, or is treated as having been, subject to tonnage tax. This includes power to require payments in lieu of training to be made in respect of any such part of that period.

Sch 22 para 36(4)(a)

beginning with 1st January 2000, and

Sch 22 para 36(4)(b)

ending immediately before the first regulations under this Part come into force,

Sch 22

Other requirements

The requirement that not more than 75% of fleet tonnage is chartered in

Sch 22 para 37
Sch 22 para 37(1)

It is a requirement of a relevant company or group entering or remaining within tonnage tax—

Sch 22 para 37(1)(a)

in the case of a single company, that not more than 75% of the net tonnage of the qualifying ships operated by it is chartered in;

Sch 22 para 37(1)(b)

in the case of a group, that not more than 75% of the aggregate net tonnage of the qualifying ships operated by the members of the group that are qualifying companies is chartered in.

Sch 22 para 37(2)

For this purpose a ship is “chartered in"—

Sch 22 para 37(2)(a)

in relation to a single company, if it is chartered to the company otherwise than on bareboat charter terms, or

Sch 22 para 37(2)(b)

in relation to a group, if it is chartered otherwise than on bareboat charter terms to a qualifying member of the group by a person who is not a qualifying member of the group. In paragraph (b) “qualifying member of the group” means a qualifying company that is a member of the group.

Sch 22 para 37(3)

A ship shall not be counted more than once in determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b) the aggregate net tonnage of the qualifying ships operated by the members of a group that are qualifying companies.

Sch 22 para 37(4)

In the following provisions the requirement in this paragraph is referred to as “the 75% limit"—paragraph 38 (election not effective if limit exceeded), and paragraphs 39 and 40 (exclusion of company or group where limit exceeded).

Sch 22 para 37(5)

References to the limit being exceeded in an accounting period are to its being exceeded on average over the period in question.

Sch 22 para 37(6)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 22 para 37(6)(a)

a company is “relevant” if it operates one or more qualifying ships, and

Sch 22 para 37(6)(b)

a group is “relevant” if it has one or more members that operate one or more qualifying ships.

The 75% limit: election not effective if limit exceeded

Sch 22 para 38
Sch 22 para 38(1)

Where a tonnage tax election is made before the end of the initial period and the 75% limit is exceeded in the first relevant accounting period, the election is treated as never having been of any effect.

Sch 22 para 38(2)

Where a tonnage tax election is made after the end of the initial period, then—

Sch 22 para 38(2)(a)

if the 75% limit is exceeded in the first relevant accounting period, the election does not have effect in relation to that period;

Sch 22 para 38(2)(b)

if the 75% limit is exceeded in the first and second relevant accounting periods, the election does not have effect in relation to either of those periods; and

Sch 22 para 38(2)(c)

if the 75% limit is exceeded in the first, second and third relevant accounting periods, the election is treated as never having been of any effect.

Sch 22 para 38(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) the first, second or third relevant accounting period means—

Sch 22 para 38(3)(a)

in relation to a single company, the accounting period that, if the election had been effective, would have been the first, second or third accounting period of the company after its entry into tonnage tax;

Sch 22 para 38(3)(b)

in relation to a group, the accounting period that, if the election had been effective, would have been the first, second or third accounting period of a member of the group that would have been a tonnage tax company.

Sch 22 para 38(4)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) do not apply to a renewal election.

The 75% limit: exclusion of company if limit exceeded

Sch 22 para 39
Sch 22 para 39(1)

If the 75% limit is exceeded in two or more consecutive accounting periods of a single company subject to tonnage tax, the Inland Revenue may give notice excluding the company from tonnage tax.

Sch 22 para 39(2)

The effect of the notice is that the company’s tonnage tax election ceases to be in force from such date as may be specified in the notice. The specified date must not be earlier than the beginning of the accounting period of the company that follows the second consecutive accounting period of the company in which the limit is exceeded.

The 75% limit: exclusion of group if limit exceeded

Sch 22 para 40
Sch 22 para 40(1)

If the 75% limit is exceeded in relation to a tonnage tax group in two or more consecutive accounting periods of any tonnage tax company that is a member of the group (“the relevant company”), the Inland Revenue may give notice excluding the group from tonnage tax.

Sch 22 para 40(2)

The effect of the notice is that the group’s tonnage tax election ceases to be in force from such date as may be specified in the notice. The specified date must not be earlier than the beginning of the accounting period of the relevant company that follows the second consecutive accounting period of that company in which the limit is exceeded.

Sch 22 para 40(3)

Notice under this paragraph need only be given to the relevant company. This is subject to any arrangements under paragraph 120 (arrangements for dealing with group matters).

The requirement not to enter into tax avoidance arrangements

Sch 22 para 41
Sch 22 para 41(1)

It is a condition of remaining within tonnage tax that a company is not a party to any transaction or arrangement that is an abuse of the tonnage tax regime.

Sch 22 para 41(2)

A transaction or arrangement is such an abuse if in consequence of its being, or having been, entered into the provisions of this Schedule fall to be applied in a way that results (or would but for this paragraph result) in—

Sch 22 para 41(2)(a)

a tax advantage being obtained for—or

Sch 22 para 41(2)(a)(i)

a company other than a tonnage tax company, or

Sch 22 para 41(2)(a)(ii)

a tonnage tax company in respect of its non-tonnage tax activities,

Sch 22 para 41(2)(b)

the amount of the tonnage tax profits of a tonnage tax company being artificially reduced.

Sch 22 para 41(3)

In this paragraph “tax advantage” has the meaning given by section 840ZA of the Taxes Act 1988.

Sch 22 para 41(4)

A ... lease is not to be taken as being an abuse of the tonnage tax regime by reason of the lessor obtaining capital allowances as a result of the lease being, or having been, entered into. In this sub-paragraph “lease”, and “lessor” in relation to a lease, have the meaning given by paragraph 89(2).

Tax avoidance: exclusion from tonnage tax

Sch 22 para 42
Sch 22 para 42(1)

If a tonnage tax company is a party to any such transaction or arrangement as is mentioned in paragraph 41(1), the Inland Revenue may—

Sch 22 para 42(1)(a)

if it is a single company, give notice excluding it from tonnage tax;

Sch 22 para 42(1)(b)

if it is a member of a group, give notice excluding the group from tonnage tax.

Sch 22 para 42(2)

The effect of the notice in the case of a single company is that the company’s tonnage tax election ceases to be in force from the beginning of the accounting period in which the transaction or arrangement was entered into.

Sch 22 para 42(3)

The effect of such a notice in the case of a group is that the group’s tonnage tax election ceases to be in force from such date as may be specified in the notice. The specified date must not be earlier than the beginning of the earliest accounting period in which any member of the group entered into the transaction or arrangement in question.

Sch 22 para 42(4)

The provisions of paragraphs 138 and 139 (exit charge: chargeable gains and balancing charges) apply where a company ceases to be a tonnage tax company by virtue of this paragraph.

Sch 22 para 42(5)

Notice under this sub-paragraph (1)(b) need only be given to the company mentioned in the opening words of that sub-paragraph. This is subject to any arrangements under paragraph 120 (arrangements for dealing with group matters).

Appeals

Sch 22 para 43
Sch 22 para 43(1)

An appeal may be made against a notice given by the Inland Revenue under—paragraph 39 or 40 (exclusion of company or group from tonnage tax if 75% limit exceeded), or paragraph 42 (exclusion from tonnage tax of company or group where tax avoidance arrangement entered into).

Sch 22 para 43(2)

Notice of appeal must be given to the Inland Revenue within 30 days of the date of issue of the notice appealed against.

Sch 22 para 43(3)

In the case of a notice under paragraph 40 or 42(1)(b) only one appeal may be brought, but it may be brought jointly by two or more members of the group concerned.

The requirement to prove compliance with safety etc standards

Sch 22 para 43A
Sch 22 para 43A(1)

The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations for or in connection with requiring qualifying companies or qualifying groups to provide evidence of compliance with prescribed standards relating to—

Sch 22 para 43A(1)(a)

health and safety in connection with qualifying ships which are not registered in the United Kingdom;

Sch 22 para 43A(1)(b)

environmental performance of such ships;

Sch 22 para 43A(1)(c)

working conditions on such ships.

Sch 22 para 43A(2)

The provision that may be made by regulations under this paragraph includes provision for or in connection with—

Sch 22 para 43A(2)(a)

requiring returns to be made at prescribed intervals;

Sch 22 para 43A(2)(b)

authorising the Secretary of State to require persons to provide prescribed information in prescribed cases or circumstances;

Sch 22 para 43A(2)(c)

enabling audits to be carried out on behalf of the Secretary of State;

Sch 22 para 43A(2)(d)

authorising the Secretary of State to issue certificates of non-compliance in prescribed cases or circumstances;

Sch 22 para 43A(2)(e)

the effect of such a certificate (including preventing the making of a renewal election when such a certificate is in force);

Sch 22 para 43A(2)(f)

enabling persons to apply to the Secretary of State for the cancellation of such a certificate;

Sch 22 para 43A(2)(g)

requiring or enabling the Secretary of State to revoke a tonnage tax election after a prescribed period of non-compliance;

Sch 22 para 43A(2)(h)

the making of appeals;

Sch 22 para 43A(2)(i)

authorising the disclosure of information between the Secretary of State and the Inland Revenue.

Sch 22 para 43A(3)

Regulations under this paragraph may create criminal offences in respect of failures to comply with requirements imposed by the regulations.

Sch 22 para 43A(4)

Regulations under this paragraph shall be made by statutory instrument which shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.

Sch 22 para 43A(5)

Regulations under this paragraph—

Sch 22 para 43A(5)(a)

may make different provision for different cases, and

Sch 22 para 43A(5)(b)

may contain such supplementary, incidental and transitional provisions as appear to the Secretary of State to be necessary or expedient.

Sch 22 para 43A(6)

In this paragraph “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations under this paragraph.

Sch 22

Relevant shipping profits

Introduction

Sch 22 para 44
Sch 22 para 44(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule the relevant shipping profits of a tonnage tax company are—

Sch 22 para 44(1)(a)

its relevant shipping income (as defined below), and

Sch 22 para 44(1)(b)

so much of its chargeable gains as is effectively excluded from the charge to tax by the provisions of Part VIII of this Schedule.

Sch 22 para 44(2)

The “relevant shipping income” of a tonnage tax company means—

Sch 22 para 44(2)(a)

its income from tonnage tax activities (see paragraphs 45 to 48), and

Sch 22 para 44(2)(b)

any income that is relevant shipping income under—paragraph 49 (distributions of overseas shipping companies), or paragraph 50 (certain interest etc.), but subject to paragraph 51 (general exclusion of investment income).

Tonnage tax activities

Sch 22 para 45
Sch 22 para 45(1)

References in this Schedule to the “tonnage tax activities" of a tonnage tax company are to—

Sch 22 para 45(1)(a)

its core qualifying activities (see paragraph 46),

Sch 22 para 45(1)(b)

its qualifying secondary activities to the extent that they do not exceed the permitted level (see paragraph 47), and

Sch 22 para 45(1)(c)

its qualifying incidental activities (see paragraph 48).

Sch 22 para 45(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) has effect subject to paragraph 51(2) (exclusion of activities giving rise to investment income).

Core qualifying activities

Sch 22 para 46
Sch 22 para 46(1)

A tonnage tax company’s “core qualifying activities" are—

Sch 22 para 46(1)(a)

its activities in operating or managing qualifying ships, and

Sch 22 para 46(1)(b)

other ship-related activities that are a necessary and integral part of the business of operating or managing its qualifying ships.

Sch 22 para 46(2)

A company’s activities in operating qualifying ships means the activities mentioned in paragraph 19(1)(a) to (d) by virtue of which the ship is a qualifying ship.

Sch 22 para 46(3)

A company’s activities in managing qualifying ships means its participation in the activities mentioned in that paragraph by virtue of which the ship is a qualifying ship.

Qualifying secondary activities

Sch 22 para 47
Sch 22 para 47(1)

The Inland Revenue may make provision by regulations as to—

Sch 22 para 47(1)(a)

the descriptions of activity that are to be regarded as qualifying secondary activities, and

Sch 22 para 47(1)(b)

the permitted level in relation to any such activity or description of activity.

Sch 22 para 47(2)

The regulations may set the permitted level or provide for its determination by reference to such factors as may be specified in the regulations.

Qualifying incidental activities

Sch 22 para 48
Sch 22 para 48(1)

A company’s incidental activities means its ship-related activities that—

Sch 22 para 48(1)(a)

are incidental to its core qualifying activities, and

Sch 22 para 48(1)(b)

are not qualifying secondary activities.

Sch 22 para 48(2)

If the turnover in an accounting period of the company from its incidental activities (taken together) does not exceed 0.25% of the company’s turnover in that period from—the company’s incidental activities in that period are qualifying incidental activities.

Sch 22 para 48(2)(a)

its core qualifying activities, and

Sch 22 para 48(2)(b)

its qualifying secondary activities to the extent that they do not exceed the permitted level,

Relevant shipping income: distributions of overseas shipping companies

Sch 22 para 49
Sch 22 para 49(1)

Income of a tonnage tax company consisting in a dividend or other distribution of an overseas company is relevant shipping income if the following conditions are met.

Sch 22 para 49(2)

The conditions are—

Sch 22 para 49(2)(a)

that the overseas company operates qualifying ships;

Sch 22 para 49(2)(b)

that more than 50% of the voting power in the overseas company is held by a company resident in a the United Kingdom..., or that two or more companies each of which is resident in a the United Kingdom... hold in aggregate more than 50% of that voting power;

Sch 22 para 49(2)(c)

that , where the overseas company operates qualifying ships, the 75% limit is not exceeded in relation to the overseas company in any accounting period in respect of which the distribution is paid;

Sch 22 para 49(2)(d)

that all the income of the overseas company is such that, if it were a tonnage tax company, it would be relevant shipping income;

Sch 22 para 49(2)(e)

that the distribution is paid entirely out of profits arising at a time when—

Sch 22 para 49(2)(e)(i)

the conditions in paragraphs (a) to (d) were met, and

Sch 22 para 49(2)(e)(ii)

the tonnage tax company was subject to tonnage tax; and

Sch 22 para 49(2)(f)

the profits of the overseas company out of which the distribution is paid are subject to a tax on profits (in the country of residence of the company or elsewhere, or partly in that country and partly elsewhere).

Sch 22 para 49(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(c) the “75% limit” is the requirement set out in paragraph 37 (requirement that not more than 75% of tonnage is chartered in) as it applies to a single company.

Sch 22 para 49(4)

In this paragraph an “overseas company” means a company that is not resident in the United Kingdom.

Relevant shipping income: certain interest etc.

Sch 22 para 50
Sch 22 para 50(1)

Income to which this paragraph applies is relevant shipping income only to the extent that it would apart from this Schedule fall to be taken into account as trading income from a trade consisting of the company’s tonnage tax activities.

Sch 22 para 50(2)

This paragraph applies to—

Sch 22 para 50(2)(a)

anything giving rise to a credit that would fall to be brought into account for the purposes of Part 5 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (loan relationships); and

Sch 22 para 50(2)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 22 para 50(2)(c)

any credit falling to be brought into account in accordance with Part 7 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (derivative contracts).

General exclusion of investment income

Sch 22 para 51
Sch 22 para 51(1)

Income from investments is not relevant shipping income.

Sch 22 para 51(2)

To the extent that an activity gives rise to income from investments it is not regarded as part of a company’s tonnage tax activities.

Sch 22 para 51(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph “income from investments” includes anything chargeable to tax under—

Sch 22 para 51(3)(a)

Part 4 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (property income),

Sch 22 para 51(3)(b)

section 299 of that Act (loan relationships: non-trading profits),

Sch 22 para 51(3)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 22 para 51(3)(d)

Chapter 7 of Part 10 of that Act(annual payments not otherwise charged), or

Sch 22 para 51(3)(e)

regulation 15 of the Unauthorised Unit Trusts (Tax) Regulations 2013.

Sch 22 para 51(5)

Sub-paragraph (1) above does not affect income that is relevant shipping income under—paragraph 49 (distributions of overseas shipping companies), or paragraph 50 (certain interest etc.).

Sch 22

The ring fence: general provisions

Accounting period ends on entry or exit

Sch 22 para 52

An accounting period ends (if it would not otherwise do so) when a company enters or leaves tonnage tax.

Tonnage tax trade

Sch 22 para 53
Sch 22 para 53(1)

The tonnage tax activities of a tonnage tax company are treated for corporation tax purposes as a separate trade (the company’s “tonnage tax trade”) distinct from all other activities carried on by the company.

Sch 22 para 53(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) shall not be read as requiring a company to be treated—

Sch 22 para 53(2)(a)

as setting up and commencing a new trade on entry into tonnage tax, or

Sch 22 para 53(2)(b)

as permanently ceasing to carry on a trade on leaving tonnage tax.

Profits of controlled foreign companies

Sch 22 para 54
Sch 22 para 54(1)

A tonnage tax company is not subject to any liability at step 5 in section 371BC(1) of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (“TIOPA 2010”) in any accounting period in respect of profits of a CFC if in that period distributions of the CFC made to the tonnage tax company would be relevant shipping income of the latter (see paragraph 49); and, accordingly, the tonnage tax company is not to be a chargeable company for the purposes of Part 9A of TIOPA 2010 in relation to the CFC's accounting period in question.

Sch 22 para 54(2)

In relation to a CFC which—the corporation tax assumptions within the meaning of Part 9A of TIOPA 2010 are to be taken to include the following assumption.

Sch 22 para 54(2)(a)

is a member of a tonnage tax group, and

Sch 22 para 54(2)(b)

is a tonnage tax company by virtue of the group's tonnage tax election, or would be if it were within the charge to corporation tax,

Sch 22 para 54(3)

The CFC is to be assumed to be a single company that is a tonnage tax company.

Sch 22 para 54(4)

Nothing in section 371SL(1) of TIOPA 2010 affects sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) above.

Sch 22 para 54(5)

In this paragraph “CFC” has the same meaning as in Part 9A of TIOPA 2010.

General exclusion of reliefs, deductions and set-offs

Sch 22 para 55

No relief, deduction or set-off of any description is allowed against the amount of a company’s tonnage tax profits.

Exclusion of loss relief

Sch 22 para 56
Sch 22 para 56(1)

When a company enters tonnage tax, any losses that have accrued to it before entry and are attributable—are not available for loss relief in any accounting period beginning on or after the company’s entry into tonnage tax.

Sch 22 para 56(1)(a)

to activities that under tonnage tax become part of the company’s tonnage tax trade, or

Sch 22 para 56(1)(b)

to a source of income that under tonnage tax becomes relevant shipping income,

Sch 22 para 56(2)

Any apportionment necessary to determine the losses so attributable shall be made on a just and reasonable basis.

Sch 22 para 56(3)

In sub-paragraph (1) “loss relief” includes any means by which a loss might be used to reduce the amount in respect of which that company, or any other company, is chargeable to tax.

Exclusion of relief or set-off against tax liability

Sch 22 para 57
Sch 22 para 57(1)

Any relief or set-off against a company’s tax liability for an accounting period does not apply in relation to—

Sch 22 para 57(1)(a)

so much of that tax liability as is attributable to the company’s tonnage tax profits, or

Sch 22 para 57(1)(b)

so much of that tax liability as is attributable to tonnage profits of a CFC apportioned to the company at step 3 in section 371BC(1) of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010.

Sch 22 para 57(2)

Relief to which this paragraph applies includes, but is not limited to, any relief or set-off under—

Sch 22 para 57(2)(a)

sections 2 and 6 of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (double taxation relief by agreement with territories outside the United Kingdom),

Sch 22 para 57(2)(aa)

section 18(1)(b) and (2) of that Act (unilateral relief from double taxation), or

Sch 22 para 57(2)(b)

regulations under section 32 of the Finance Act 1998 (unrelieved surplus advance corporation tax).

Sch 22 para 57(3)

Sub-paragraph (1)(b) applies whether or not the company to which the profits are apportioned is subject to tonnage tax.

Sch 22 para 57(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b)—

Sch 22 para 57(4)(a)

“tonnage profits” means so much of the CFC's chargeable profits for its accounting period in question as, applying the corporation tax assumptions, are calculated in accordance with paragraph 4 of this Schedule; and

Sch 22 para 57(4)(b)

so much of those chargeable profits as are tonnage profits shall be treated as apportioned at step 3 in section 371BC(1) of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 in the same proportions as those profits (taken generally) are apportioned.

Sch 22 para 57(4A)

In sub-paragraphs (1)(b) and (4) terms defined in Part 9A of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 have the same meaning as in that Part.

Sch 22 para 57(5)

For the purposes of any such regulations as are mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(b), a company’s tonnage tax profits shall be left out of account in determining the company’s profits charged to corporation tax. This does not affect the computation under those regulations of shadow ACT on distributions made by a tonnage tax company, whether paid out of tonnage tax profits or other profits.

Sch 22 para 57(6)

This paragraph does not affect—

Sch 22 para 57(6)(a)

any reduction under Part 3A or Chapter 3A of Part 8 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (marginal relief for companies with small profits), or

Sch 22 para 57(6)(b)

any set off under section 967 or 968 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (set off for income tax borne by deduction).

Transactions not at arm’s length: between tonnage tax company and another person

Sch 22 para 58
Sch 22 para 58(1)

In relation to provision made or imposed as between a tonnage tax company and another person by a transaction or series of transactions that—Part 4 of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (transactions not at arm's length) has effect with the omission of sections 174 to 184, 187 to 189 and 191 to 196 (elimination of double counting etc).

Sch 22 para 58(1)(a)

falls in relation to the tonnage tax company to be regarded as made or imposed in the course of, or with respect to, its tonnage tax trade, and

Sch 22 para 58(1)(b)

does not fall in relation to the other person to be regarded as made or imposed in the course of, or with respect to, a tonnage tax trade carried on by that person,

Sch 22 para 58(2)

Expressions used in Part 4 of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 have the same meaning in this paragraph.

Sch 22 para 58(3)

Nothing in this paragraph affects the computation of a company’s tonnage tax profits.

Transactions not at arm’s length: between tonnage tax trade and other activities of same company

Sch 22 para 59
Sch 22 para 59(1)

Part 4 of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (transactions not at arm’s length) applies to provision made or imposed as between a company’s tonnage tax trade and other activities carried on by it as if—

Sch 22 para 59(1)(a)

that trade and those activities were carried on by two different persons,

Sch 22 para 59(1)(b)

the provision were made or imposed between those persons by means of a transaction, and

Sch 22 para 59(1)(c)

the two persons were both controlled by the same person at the time of the making or imposition of the provision.

Sch 22 para 59(2)

As applied by sub-paragraph (1), Part 4 of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 has effect with the omission of sections 174 to 184, 187 to 189 and 191 to 196 (elimination of double counting etc).

Sch 22 para 59(3)

Expressions used in Part 4 of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 have the same meaning in this paragraph.

Sch 22 para 59(4)

Nothing in this paragraph affects the computation of a company’s tonnage tax profits.

Transactions not at arm’s length: duty to give notice

Sch 22 para 60
Sch 22 para 60(1)

Not more than 90 days after—the company shall give notice under this paragraph to any person whose tax liability may be affected by paragraph 58 (transactions not at arm’s length).

Sch 22 para 60(1)(a)

the making of an election under this Schedule, or the occurrence of any other event, as a result of which a company enters, or is taken to have entered, tonnage tax, or

Sch 22 para 60(1)(b)

the making of an election under this Schedule as a result of which a company will become a tonnage tax company at a later date,

Sch 22 para 60(2)

The notice must state—and inform the person to whom it is given of the possible application of the provisions of Part 4 of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 in relation to transactions between the company and that person.

Sch 22 para 60(2)(a)

that the company has become a tonnage tax company, or

Sch 22 para 60(2)(b)

that an election has been made under this Schedule as a result of which the company will become a tonnage tax company,

Treatment of finance costs: single company

Sch 22 para 61
Sch 22 para 61(1)

This paragraph applies to a tonnage tax company which is a single company carrying on tonnage tax activities and other activities.

Sch 22 para 61(2)

An adjustment shall be made if it appears, in relation to an accounting period of the company, that the company’s deductible finance costs outside the ring fence exceed a fair proportion of the company’s total finance costs.

Sch 22 para 61(3)

The company’s “deductible finance costs outside the ring fence” means the total of the amounts that may be brought into account in respect of finance costs in calculating for the purposes of corporation tax the company’s profits other than relevant shipping profits.

Sch 22 para 61(4)

A company’s “total finance costs” means so much of the company’s finance costs as could, if there were no tonnage tax election, be brought into account in calculating the company’s profits for the purposes of corporation tax.

Sch 22 para 61(5)

What proportion of the company’s total finance costs should be deductible outside the ring fence shall be determined on a just and reasonable basis by reference to the extent to which the funding in relation to which the costs are incurred is applied in such a way that any profits arising, directly or indirectly, would be relevant shipping profits.

Sch 22 para 61(6)

Where an adjustment falls to be made under this paragraph, an amount equal to the excess referred to in sub-paragraph (2) shall be brought into account as if it were a non-trading credit falling for the purposes of Part 5 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (loan relationships) to be brought into account in respect of a loan relationship of the company in respect of non-tonnage tax activities.

Treatment of finance costs: group company

Sch 22 para 62
Sch 22 para 62(1)

This paragraph applies to a tonnage tax company which is a member of a tonnage tax group where the activities carried on by the members of the group include activities other than tonnage tax activities.

Sch 22 para 62(2)

An adjustment shall be made if it appears, in relation to an accounting period of the company, that the group’s deductible finance costs outside the ring fence exceed a fair proportion of the total finance costs of the group.

Sch 22 para 62(3)

A group’s “deductible finance costs outside the ring fence” means so much of the group’s finance costs as may be brought into account in calculating for the purposes of corporation tax—

Sch 22 para 62(3)(a)

in the case of a group member that is a tonnage tax company, the company’s profits other than relevant shipping profits, and

Sch 22 para 62(3)(b)

in the case of a group member that is not a tonnage tax company, the company’s profits.

Sch 22 para 62(4)

A group’s “total finance costs” means so much of the group’s finance costs as could, if there were no tonnage tax election, be brought into account in calculating for the purposes of corporation tax the profits of any member of the group.

Sch 22 para 62(5)

What proportion of the group’s total finance costs should be deductible outside the ring fence shall be determined on a just and reasonable basis by reference to the extent to which the funding in relation to which the costs are incurred is applied in such a way that any profits arising, directly or indirectly, would be relevant shipping profits.

Sch 22 para 62(6)

Where an adjustment falls to be made under this paragraph, an amount equal to the relevant proportion of the excess referred to in sub-paragraph (2) shall be brought into account as if it were a non-trading credit falling for the purposes of Part 5 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (loan relationships) to be brought into account in respect of a loan relationship of the company in respect of non-tonnage tax activities. For this purpose “the relevant proportion" is the proportion that the company’s tonnage tax profits bear to the tonnage tax profits of all the members of the group.

Meaning of “finance costs"

Sch 22 para 63
Sch 22 para 63(1)

For the purposes of paragraphs 61 and 62 “finance costs” means the costs of debt finance.

Sch 22 para 63(2)

In calculating the costs of debt finance, the matters to be taken into account include—

Sch 22 para 63(2)(a)

any costs giving rise to a trading or non-trading debit under Part 5 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (loan relationships);

Sch 22 para 63(2)(b)

any credit or debit falling to be brought into account in accordance with Part 7 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (derivative contracts) in relation to debt finance;

Sch 22 para 63(2)(c)

any exchange gain or loss within the meaning given by section 475 of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 in relation to debt finance;

Sch 22 para 63(2)(d)

the finance cost—

Sch 22 para 63(2)(d)(i)

implicit in a payment under a finance lease, or

Sch 22 para 63(2)(d)(ii)

payable on debt factoring or any similar transaction;

Sch 22 para 63(2)(dd)

where the tonnage tax company is the lessee under a long funding operating lease, the amount deductible (or the total amount that could, if there were no tonnage tax election, be deductible) in respect of payments under the lease in computing the profits of the lessee for the purposes of corporation tax (after first making against any such amount any reductions falling to be made by virtue of section 379 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010); and

Sch 22 para 63(2)(e)

any other costs arising from what would be considered on normal accounting principles to be a financing transaction.

Sch 22 para 63(3)

No adjustment shall be made under paragraph 61 or 62 if, in calculating for a period the company’s, or as the case may be, the group’s deductible finance costs outside the ring fence, the amount taken into account in respect of costs and losses is exceeded by the amount taken into account in respect of profits and gains.

Sch 22 para 63(4)

In this paragraph “long funding operating lease” means a long funding operating lease for the purposes of Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act (see section 70YI(1) of that Act).

Sch 22

Chargeable gains and allowable losses on tonnage tax assets

Chargeable gains: tonnage tax assets

Sch 22 para 64
Sch 22 para 64(1)

In this Part of this Schedule a “tonnage tax asset” means an asset that is used wholly and exclusively for the purposes of the tonnage tax activities of a tonnage tax company.

Sch 22 para 64(2)

Where for one or more continuous periods of at least a year part of an asset has been used wholly and exclusively for the purposes of the tonnage tax activities of a tonnage tax company and part has not, this Part of this Schedule shall apply as if the part so used were a separate asset.

Sch 22 para 64(3)

Where sub-paragraph (2) applies, any necessary apportionment of the gain or loss on the whole asset shall be made on a just and reasonable basis.

Chargeable gains: disposal of tonnage tax asset

Sch 22 para 65
Sch 22 para 65(1)

When an asset is disposed of that is or has been a tonnage tax asset—

Sch 22 para 65(1)(a)

any gain or loss on the disposal is a chargeable gain or allowable loss only to the extent (if any) to which it is referable to periods during which the asset was not a tonnage tax asset, and

Sch 22 para 65(1)(b)

any such chargeable gain or allowable loss on a disposal by a tonnage tax company is treated as arising otherwise than in the course of the company’s tonnage tax trade.

Sch 22 para 65(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) the amount of the gain or loss on a disposal means what would be the amount of the chargeable gain or allowable loss apart from this paragraph.

Sch 22 para 65(3)

The proportion of that gain or loss referable to periods during which the asset was not a tonnage tax asset is given by: P-PTTA P where: P is the total length of the period since the asset was created or, if later, the last third-party disposal, and PTTA is the length of the period (or the aggregate length of the periods) since—(a) the asset was created, or(b) if later, the last third-party disposal, during which the asset was a tonnage tax asset.

Sch 22 para 65(4)

In sub-paragraph (3) a “third-party disposal” means a disposal (or deemed disposal) that is not treated as one on which neither a gain nor a loss accrues to the person making the disposal.

Chargeable gains: losses brought forward

Sch 22 para 66

A tonnage tax election does not affect the deduction under section 8(1) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (corporation tax: computation of chargeable gains) of allowable losses that accrued to a company before it became a tonnage tax company.

Chargeable gains: roll-over relief for business assets

Sch 22 para 67
Sch 22 para 67(1)

Sections 152 and 153 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (roll-over relief for business assets) do not apply if or to the extent that the new assets are tonnage tax assets.

Sch 22 para 67(2)

Where relief under either of those sections is, or has been, claimed in respect of the disposal of an asset (“Asset No.1”) and the acquisition of another asset (“Asset No.2”) that subsequently becomes a tonnage tax asset, the claimant is not (or, as the case may be, shall cease to be) entitled under that section to—but so much of the chargeable gain arising on the disposal of Asset No.1 as is equal to the amount of the reduction that would have been made is treated as not accruing until Asset No.2 is disposed of.

Sch 22 para 67(2)(a)

a reduction of the consideration for the disposal of Asset No.1, and

Sch 22 para 67(2)(b)

a corresponding reduction of the expenditure for the acquisition of Asset No.2,

Sch 22 para 67(3)

Any chargeable gain accruing as a result of the rules in sub-paragraph (1) or (2) is treated as arising otherwise than in the course of the company’s tonnage tax trade.

Sch 22

The ring fence: capital allowances: general

Introduction

Sch 22 para 68
Sch 22 para 68(1)

This Part of this Schedule makes provision about capital allowances where a company enters, leaves or is subject to tonnage tax.

Sch 22 para 68(2)

The general scheme of this Part of this Schedule is that—

Sch 22 para 68(2)(a)

entry of a company into tonnage tax does not of itself give rise to any balancing charges or balancing allowances,

Sch 22 para 68(2)(b)

a company subject to tonnage tax is not entitled to capital allowances in respect of expenditure incurred for the purposes of its tonnage tax trade, whether before or after its entry into tonnage tax, and

Sch 22 para 68(2)(c)

on leaving tonnage tax—

Sch 22 para 68(2)(c)(i)

a company is treated as having incurred qualifying expenditure on its tonnage tax plant and machinery assets of an amount equal to the lower of cost and market value, where it leaves tonnage tax on expiry of an election or on the taking effect of a withdrawal notice, but

Sch 22 para 68(2)(c)(ii)

otherwise, a company is put broadly in the position it would have been in if it had never been subject to tonnage tax.

Sch 22 para 68(3)

A company’s tonnage tax trade is not a qualifying activity for the purposes of determining the company’s entitlement to capital allowances.

Entry: plant and machinery: assets to be used wholly for tonnage tax trade

Sch 22 para 69
Sch 22 para 69(1)

On a company’s entry into tonnage tax any unrelieved qualifying expenditure attributable to plant or machinery that is to be used wholly for the purposes of the company’s tonnage tax trade is taken to a single pool (the company’s “tonnage tax pool”).

Sch 22 para 69(2)

In this paragraph “unrelieved qualifying expenditure" has the same meaning as in Chapter 5 of Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001.

Sch 22 para 69(3)

The amount of unrelieved qualifying expenditure attributable to plant or machinery in a class pool, or the main pool, is the proportion of the whole given by: AV PV where: AV is the aggregate market value of the assets concerned immediately before entry into tonnage tax, and PV is the aggregate market value at that time of all the assets in the pool.

Sch 22 para 69(4)

References in this paragraph to unrelieved qualifying expenditure include qualifying expenditure to the extent to which it is unrelieved by virtue of notice having been given under section 130 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (notice postponing first-year or writing-down allowance) No allowance may be claimed in respect of any such expenditure taken to the company’s tonnage tax pool.

Entry: plant and machinery: assets to be used partly for tonnage tax trade

Sch 22 para 70
Sch 22 para 70(1)

This paragraph applies where, on a company’s entry into tonnage tax, plant and machinery is to be used partly for the purposes of the company’s tonnage tax trade and partly for the purposes of a qualifying activity carried on by the company.

Sch 22 para 70(2)

Sections 61(1)(e), 206(3) and 207 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (effect of use partly for qualifying activity and partly for other purposes) apply as follows—

Sch 22 para 70(2)(a)

references to a qualifying activity shall be read as not including references to the tonnage tax trade, and

Sch 22 para 70(2)(b)

references to purposes other than those of a qualifying activity shall be read as including references to the purposes of the tonnage tax trade.

Entry: ships acquired and disposed of within twelve months

Sch 22 para 71
Sch 22 para 71(1)

This paragraph applies if a company—

Sch 22 para 71(1)(a)

acquires a qualifying ship within the period of six months before the company enters tonnage tax, and

Sch 22 para 71(1)(b)

disposes of the ship before the end of the period of twelve months beginning with the day on which the ship was acquired.

Sch 22 para 71(2)

The aggregate amount of the capital allowances to which the company is entitled for the period or periods before entry into tonnage tax in respect of its expenditure on acquiring the ship is limited to the amount by which that expenditure exceeds the market value of the ship on the company’s entry into tonnage tax.

Entry: deferred balancing charge on disposal of ship

Sch 22 para 72
Sch 22 para 72(1)

This paragraph applies where deferment of a balancing charge has been claimed under sections 135 to 156 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (balancing charge on disposal of ship to be deferred and set against new expenditure incurred within six years) by a company that subsequently enters tonnage tax.

Sch 22 para 72(2)

Expenditure on new shipping incurred by a company subject to tonnage tax shall not be taken into account for the purposes of those sections unless the company that incurred the balancing charge—

Sch 22 para 72(2)(a)

was a qualifying company for the purposes of this Schedule at the time the balancing charge arose, or

Sch 22 para 72(2)(b)

would have been such a company had this Schedule been in force at that time.

Sch 22 para 72(3)

Subject to sub-paragraph (2)—

Sch 22 para 72(3)(a)

the company’s entry into tonnage tax does not affect the operation of those sections, and

Sch 22 para 72(3)(b)

the expenditure on new shipping that is to be taken into account for the purposes of those sections shall be determined as if the company was not subject to tonnage tax.

During: plant and machinery: new expenditure partly for tonnage tax purposes

Sch 22 para 73
Sch 22 para 73(1)

This paragraph applies where a company subject to tonnage tax incurs expenditure on the provision of plant or machinery partly for the purposes of its tonnage tax trade and partly for the purposes of a qualifying activity.

Sch 22 para 73(2)

Sections 206(1), (2) and (4) and 207 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (operation of single asset pool for mixed use assets) apply as follows—

Sch 22 para 73(2)(a)

references to a qualifying activity shall be read as not including references to the tonnage tax trade, and

Sch 22 para 73(2)(b)

references to purposes other than those of a qualifying activity shall be read as including references to the purposes of the tonnage tax trade.

During: plant and machinery: asset beginning to be used for tonnage tax trade

Sch 22 para 74

A company’s tonnage tax pool is not increased by reason of an asset beginning to be used for the purposes of the company’s tonnage tax trade after the company’s entry into tonnage tax.

During: plant and machinery: change of use of tonnage tax asset

Sch 22 para 75
Sch 22 para 75(1)

This paragraph applies where, at a time when a company is subject to tonnage tax, plant or machinery used for the purposes of the company’s tonnage tax trade begins to be used wholly or partly for purposes other than those of that trade.

Sch 22 para 75(2)

If the asset was acquired before entry into tonnage tax, section 61(1)(e) of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 applies (disposal event if plant or machinery begins to be used wholly or partly for purposes other than those of the qualifying activity), but reading the reference in that provision to the qualifying activity as a reference to the tonnage tax trade.

Sch 22 para 75(3)

If the asset was acquired after entry into tonnage tax and begins to be used wholly or partly for the purposes of a qualifying activity carried on by the company, section 13 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (use for qualifying activity of plant or machinery provided for other purposes) applies as follows—

Sch 22 para 75(3)(a)

references to purposes which were not those of any qualifying activity shall be read as including references to the purposes of the tonnage tax trade, and

Sch 22 para 75(3)(b)

references to the qualifying activity carried on by him shall be read as not including references to the tonnage tax trade.

During: plant and machinery: change of use of non-tonnage tax asset

Sch 22 para 76
Sch 22 para 76(1)

This paragraph applies where, at a time when a company is subject to tonnage tax, plant or machinery used for the purposes of a qualifying activity carried on by the company begins to be used wholly or partly for the purposes of the company’s tonnage tax trade.

Sch 22 para 76(2)

Sections 61(1)(e), 206(3) and 207 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (effect of use partly for qualifying activity and partly for other purposes) apply as follows—

Sch 22 para 76(2)(a)

references to a qualifying activity shall be read as not including references to the tonnage tax trade, and

Sch 22 para 76(2)(b)

references to purposes other than those of a qualifying activity shall be read as including references to the purposes of the tonnage tax trade.

During: plant and machinery: disposals

Sch 22 para 77
Sch 22 para 77(1)

This paragraph applies if when a company is subject to tonnage tax a disposal event occurs in relation to plant or machinery—

Sch 22 para 77(1)(a)

in respect of which qualifying expenditure was incurred by the company before its entry into tonnage tax,

Sch 22 para 77(1)(b)

some or all of the expenditure on which was carried to the tonnage tax pool on the company’s entry into tonnage tax, and

Sch 22 para 77(1)(c)

which is used by the company for the purposes of its tonnage tax trade.

Sch 22 para 77(2)

A “disposal event” means an event as a result of which the company is required under Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 to bring a disposal value into account. In determining whether such an event has occurred references in that Part of that Act to a qualifying activity shall be read as including the company’s tonnage tax trade.

Sch 22 para 77(3)

Where this paragraph applies—

Sch 22 para 77(3)(a)

the disposal value to be brought into account in respect of any plant or machinery is limited to its market value when the company entered tonnage tax, and

Sch 22 para 77(3)(b)

the disposal value is set against the unrelieved qualifying expenditure in the company’s tonnage tax pool.

Sch 22 para 77(4)

If the amount of the disposal value is less than or equal to the amount of unrelieved qualifying expenditure in the company’s tonnage tax pool, the amount of unrelieved qualifying expenditure is reduced or extinguished accordingly.

Sch 22 para 77(5)

If—the company is liable to a balancing charge.

Sch 22 para 77(5)(a)

the amount of the disposal value exceeds the amount of unrelieved qualifying expenditure, or

Sch 22 para 77(5)(b)

there is no unrelieved qualifying expenditure in the pool,

Sch 22 para 77(6)

The amount of the balancing charge is—

Sch 22 para 77(6)(a)

where sub-paragraph (5)(a) applies, the amount of the excess, or

Sch 22 para 77(6)(b)

where sub-paragraph (5)(b) applies, the amount of the disposal value. This is subject to any reduction under paragraph 78.

During: plant and machinery: reduction of balancing charges

Sch 22 para 78
Sch 22 para 78(1)

The amount of any balancing charge under this Part of this Schedule is reduced by reference to the number of whole years the company has been subject to tonnage tax at the time of the disposal event giving rise to the charge.

Sch 22 para 78(2)

The following table shows the percentage reduction:

During: plant and machinery: giving effect to balancing charge

Sch 22 para 79
Sch 22 para 79(1)

A balancing charge under this Part of this Schedule—

Sch 22 para 79(1)(a)

is treated as arising in connection with a trade (other than its tonnage tax trade) carried on by the company, and

Sch 22 para 79(1)(b)

is made in taxing that trade.

Sch 22 para 79(2)

Subject to paragraph 80 (deferment of balancing charge in case of reinvestment), the charge must be given effect in the accounting period in which it arises.

Sch 22 para 79A
Sch 22 para 79A(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 22 para 79A(1)(a)

a balancing charge under this Part of this Schedule arises to the company on the disposal of any plant or machinery, and

Sch 22 para 79A(1)(b)

the plant or machinery is taken into account in calculating income that the company is treated as receiving under section 383 or 417 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (sales of lessors) as a result of section 394ZA of that Act (company joining tonnage tax group).

Sch 22 para 79A(2)

The balancing charge is to be reduced by the relevant part of the sales of lessors expense so far as relief has not previously been given for that expense (whether under this sub-paragraph or otherwise).

Sch 22 para 79A(3)

“The sales of lessors expense” means—

Sch 22 para 79A(3)(a)

the expense which the company is treated as incurring under section 383 or 417 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 as a result of section 394ZA of that Act, or

Sch 22 para 79A(3)(b)

if section 386 or 419 of that Act applies or has applied, the expense which derives from the expense within paragraph (a).

Sch 22 para 79A(4)

If the sales of lessors expense is incurred at a time when the company is in tonnage tax, the “relevant part” of that expense is so much of it as, on a just and reasonable basis, is attributable to the matters set out in paragraph 56(1)(a) or (b).

Sch 22 para 79A(5)

If—the “relevant part” of the sales of lessors expense is so much of the apportioned loss as, on a just and reasonable basis, is derived from the sales of lessors expense.

Sch 22 para 79A(5)(a)

the sales of lessors expense is not incurred at a time when the company is in tonnage tax,

Sch 22 para 79A(5)(b)

that expense is taken into account in calculating a loss made by the company in a trade, and

Sch 22 para 79A(5)(c)

the loss is one to which paragraph 56 applies,

Sch 22 para 79A(6)

The reference here to the apportioned loss is to the loss that is attributable to the matters set out in paragraph 56(1)(a) or (b).

During: plant and machinery: deferment of balancing charge

Sch 22 para 80
Sch 22 para 80(1)

If—only the amount (if any) by which the balancing charge exceeds that expenditure must be given effect in the accounting period in which the charge arises and the rest may be held over.

Sch 22 para 80(1)(a)

a balancing charge under this Part of this Schedule arises in connection with the disposal of a qualifying ship, and

Sch 22 para 80(1)(b)

within the requisite period the company incurs capital expenditure on acquiring one or more other qualifying ships, and

Sch 22 para 80(1)(c)

the company claims relief under this paragraph,

Sch 22 para 80(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 22 para 80(2)(a)

the disposal of a qualifying ship includes any event within section 61(1)(a) to (d) of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 occurring with respect to a qualifying ship, and

Sch 22 para 80(2)(b)

the requisite period is the period beginning one year before, and ending two years after, the date of the disposal.

Sch 22 para 80(3)

If the new qualifying ship (or any of them) is disposed of before the end of the period of seven years after the company in question entered tonnage tax—

Sch 22 para 80(3)(a)

there is a balancing charge under this paragraph when the disposal occurs, and

Sch 22 para 80(3)(b)

the amount of that charge is equal to the amount held over under sub-paragraph (1) by reference to the acquisition of that ship. This is subject to any reduction under paragraph 78 and to any further deferment under this paragraph.

Sch 22 para 80(4)

Sections 135 to 156 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (deferment of balancing charges) do not apply in relation to balancing charges arising when the company is subject to tonnage tax.

Sch 22 para 80(5)

The fact that there is a balancing charge under this paragraph does not affect the operation of paragraph 77 in a case where that paragraph also applies.

During: plant and machinery: surrender of unrelieved qualifying expenditure

Sch 22 para 81
Sch 22 para 81(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 22 para 81(1)(a)

a company subject to tonnage tax is liable to a balancing charge under this Part of this Schedule,

Sch 22 para 81(1)(b)

another tonnage tax company which is a member of the same group has unrelieved qualifying expenditure in its tonnage tax pool, and

Sch 22 para 81(1)(c)

the two companies have been members of the same group for not less than a year at the date of the disposal giving rise to the balancing charge.

Sch 22 para 81(2)

The latter company may surrender to the former all or part of its unrelieved qualifying expenditure, and the amount of the balancing charge shall be reduced or extinguished accordingly.

Sch 22 para 81(3)

The provisions of Part VIII of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 (corporation tax self-assessment: claims for group relief), except paragraph 77 (joint amended returns), apply in relation to relief under this paragraph as they apply in relation to group relief.

During: industrial buildings: mixed use

Sch 22 para 82

If any identifiable part of a building or structure is used for the purposes of a company’s tonnage tax trade, that part is treated for the purposes of Part 3 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 as used otherwise than as an industrial building.

During: industrial buildings: balancing charges

Sch 22 para 83
Sch 22 para 83(1)

This paragraph applies where, in an accounting period during which a company is subject to tonnage tax, a balancing event occurs in relation to an industrial building in respect of which qualifying expenditure was incurred by the company before its entry into tonnage tax.

Sch 22 para 83(2)

A “balancing event” means an event by reason of which the company is required by Part 3 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 to bring into account any proceeds. In determining whether such an event has occurred references in that Part of that Act to a trade or undertaking shall be read as including the company’s tonnage tax trade.

Sch 22 para 83(3)

Where this paragraph applies—

Sch 22 para 83(3)(a)

the proceeds to be brought into account in respect of the industrial building are limited to the market value of the relevant interest when the company entered tonnage tax; and

Sch 22 para 83(3)(b)

the amount of any balancing charge under that Part is reduced in accordance with paragraph 78.

During: industrial buildings: residue of qualifying expenditure

Sch 22 para 84

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Exit: plant and machinery

Sch 22 para 85
Sch 22 para 85(1)

If a company leaves tonnage tax—shall be determined under this paragraph.

Sch 22 para 85(1)(a)

the amount of qualifying expenditure under Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (plant and machinery allowances) (plant and machinery), and

Sch 22 para 85(1)(b)

the pools to which such expenditure is to be allocated for the purposes of that Part,

Sch 22 para 85(1A)

Sub-paragraph (1C) applies where the company leaves tonnage tax—

Sch 22 para 85(1A)(a)

on the expiry of a tonnage tax election, or

Sch 22 para 85(1A)(b)

on a tonnage tax election ceasing to be in force under paragraph 13(2A) (taking effect of withdrawal notice under paragraph 15A).

Sch 22 para 85(1B)

In any other case, sub-paragraph (2) applies.

Sch 22 para 85(1C)

Where this sub-paragraph applies, the amount of qualifying expenditure in respect of each asset used by the company for the purposes of its tonnage tax activities and held by the company when it leaves tonnage tax shall be taken to be—

Sch 22 para 85(1C)(a)

the market value of the asset at the time the company leaves tonnage tax, or

Sch 22 para 85(1C)(b)

if less, the amount of expenditure incurred on the provision of the asset that would have been qualifying expenditure if the company had not been subject to tonnage tax.

Sch 22 para 85(2)

Where this sub-paragraph applies, for each asset used by the company for the purposes of its tonnage tax activities and held by the company when it leaves tonnage tax there shall be determined—

Sch 22 para 85(2)(a)

the amount of expenditure incurred on the provision of the asset that would have been qualifying expenditure if the company had not been subject to tonnage tax, and

Sch 22 para 85(2)(b)

the written down value of that amount by reference to the period since the expenditure was incurred.

Sch 22 para 85(3)

The Inland Revenue shall make provision by regulations as to the basis on which the writing down is to be done. The regulations may make different provision for different descriptions of asset.

Exit: industrial buildings

Sch 22 para 86

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “not entitled to capital allowances"

Sch 22 para 87
Sch 22 para 87(1)

Where any provision of this Part of this Schedule states that a person is not entitled to capital allowances in respect of expenditure on plant or machinery—

Sch 22 para 87(1)(a)

no annual investment allowance or first-year allowance is to be be given in respect of that expenditure, and

Sch 22 para 87(1)(b)

the expenditure shall be disregarded for the purposes of calculating the person’s entitlement to a writing-down allowance or balancing allowance or liability to a balancing charge.

Sch 22 para 87(2)

If there is no entitlement to capital allowances in respect of expenditure, there is no entitlement to capital allowances in respect of any additional VAT liability incurred in respect of it.

Interpretation

Sch 22 para 88
Sch 22 para 88(1)

In this Part of this Schedule—“capital allowance” means any allowance under the Capital Allowances Act 2001;“qualifying activity” means any activity in respect of which a person may be entitled to a capital allowance;“qualifying expenditure” means expenditure in respect of which a person is or may be entitled to a capital allowance.

Sch 22 para 88(2)

In this Part of this Schedule any reference to pooling or to single asset pools, class pools or the main pool shall be construed in accordance with sections 53 and 54 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001.

Sch 22 para 88(4)

Other expressions relating to capital allowances have the same meaning in this Part of this Schedule as in the Capital Allowances Act 2001.

Sch 22

The ring fence: capital allowances: ship leasing

Introduction

Sch 22 para 89
Sch 22 para 89(1)

In the case of a ... lease of a qualifying ship provided, directly or indirectly, to a company within tonnage tax, the provisions of Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 have effect subject to and in accordance with the provisions of—paragraphs 90 and 91 (defeased leasing), paragraphs 91A to 91F (long funding leases), paragraph 92 (sale and lease back arrangements, and paragraphs 94 to 102 (quantitative restrictions on allowances). This is subject to paragraph 89A (exception for ordinary charters).

Sch 22 para 89(2)

In this Part of this Schedule “lease” means any arrangements that provide for a ship to be leased or otherwise made available by a person (“the lessor”) to another person (“the lessee”).

Sch 22 para 89(3)

Other expressions used in this Part of this Schedule have the same meaning as in Part IX of this Schedule (the ring fence: capital allowances: general).

Quantitative restrictions not to apply to ordinary charters

Sch 22 para 89A
Sch 22 para 89A(1)

Paragraphs 94 to 102, and paragraph 89(1) so far as relating to those paragraphs, do not apply in the following cases.

Sch 22 para 89A(2)

The first case is where the ship is chartered out by a person who is responsible—For the purposes of this sub-paragraph a person is “responsible” if he is responsible as principal or if he appoints another person, other than the lessee or a person connected with the lessee, to be responsible in his place.

Sch 22 para 89A(2)(a)

for the operation of the ship, including the appointment of the master and those members of the crew engaged in navigation, throughout the period of the charter, and

Sch 22 para 89A(2)(b)

for defraying all expenses in connection with the ship throughout that period, or substantially all such expenses other than those directly incidental to a particular voyage or to the employment of the ship during that period.

Sch 22 para 89A(3)

The second case is where—

Sch 22 para 89A(3)(a)

the ship is chartered out by a person acting in the course of a trade that consists of, or to a significant extent includes, operating ships, and

Sch 22 para 89A(3)(b)

the conditions in sub-paragraph (4) are met.

Sch 22 para 89A(4)

Those conditions are—In paragraph (b) “the same ten years” means any period of ten years that includes the period of the charter mentioned in that paragraph.

Sch 22 para 89A(4)(a)

that the period of the charter does not exceed seven years, and there is no provision or agreement under which it could be extended beyond seven years;

Sch 22 para 89A(4)(b)

that the period of the charter, together with any other periods in the same ten years during which the ship is chartered out to the lessee or a person connected with him, does not exceed seven years in total;

Sch 22 para 89A(4)(c)

that there are no arrangements under which the lessee or a person connected with him may acquire the ship, whether directly or indirectly, from the lessor.

Sch 22 para 89A(5)

References in this paragraph to the period of a charter are to the term specified in the lease or, if longer, the actual period during which the ship is chartered.

Sch 22 para 89A(6)

Section 1122 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010(connected persons) applies for the purposes of this paragraph.

Defeased leasing

Sch 22 para 90
Sch 22 para 90(1)

The lessor under the ... lease is not entitled to capital allowances in respect of expenditure on the provision of the ship if—makes provision the effect of which is to remove the whole, or the greater part of, any non-compliance risk which, apart from that provision, would fall directly or indirectly on the lessor.

Sch 22 para 90(1)(a)

the lease, or

Sch 22 para 90(1)(b)

any transaction or series of transaction of which the lease forms a part,

Sch 22 para 90(2)

For this purpose a “non-compliance risk” means a risk that a loss will be sustained by any person if payments under the lease are not made in accordance with its terms.

Sch 22 para 90(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph the lessor and any persons connected with him shall be treated as the same person.

Sch 22 para 90(4)

In this paragraph “connected person” has the meaning given by section 839 of the Taxes Act 1988.

Defeased leasing: excepted forms of security

Sch 22 para 91
Sch 22 para 91(1)

Paragraph 90 (defeased leasing) is subject to the following exceptions.

Sch 22 para 91(2)

It does not apply to the provision of security of any of the following kinds by the lessee, or a person connected with the lessee—In this sub-paragraph “the ship” means the ship that is the subject of the lease.

Sch 22 para 91(2)(a)

a mortgage of the ship;

Sch 22 para 91(2)(b)

security attaching—

Sch 22 para 91(2)(b)(i)

to the ship’s earnings, or

Sch 22 para 91(2)(b)(ii)

to the proceeds of insurance policies on the ship;

Sch 22 para 91(2)(c)

security over rental rebates arising from the arm’s length sale of the ship;

Sch 22 para 91(2)(d)

any other form of security relating to assets, sums or rights arising directly from the ordinary operation of the ship or from arm’s length transactions involving the ship.

Sch 22 para 91(3)

It does not apply to the provision of security by the lessee, or a person connected with the lessee, if the following conditions are met—

Sch 22 para 91(3)(a)

no deposit of money or other property by way of security is obtained by the lessor or any third party;

Sch 22 para 91(3)(b)

any payments under the security are limited to the amount of any rental payments under the lease in respect of which the lessee is in default.

Sch 22 para 91(4)

It does not apply to the provision of security by a third party where no security other than security of a kind mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) to (d) is held by the third party or any person connected with the third party.

Sch 22 para 91(5)

It does not apply to the provision of security by a third party if the following conditions are met—

Sch 22 para 91(5)(a)

no deposit of money or other property by way of security is obtained by the lessor or any third party;

Sch 22 para 91(5)(b)

the security does not involve the assumption of any obligations of the lessee under the lease in return for a payment made (directly or indirectly) by the lessee or a person connected with him;

Sch 22 para 91(5)(c)

the security does not give rise to any payments to the lessor unless the lessee defaults on the rental payments under the lease;

Sch 22 para 91(5)(d)

any payments under the security are limited to the amount of the rental payments in default.

Sch 22 para 91(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph the lessor and any persons connected with him shall be treated as the same person.

Sch 22 para 91(7)

In this paragraph—“connected person” has the meaning given by section 839 of the Taxes Act 1988; and“third party” means a person not connected with either the lessor or the lessee.

Long funding leases: conditions for alternative treatment

Sch 22 para 91A
Sch 22 para 91A(1)

This paragraph applies if the lease would fall to be regarded as a long funding lease for the purposes of Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001, apart from this paragraph.

Sch 22 para 91A(2)

The lease is to be treated for tax purposes as not being a long funding lease at any time when the lease—but this is subject to the qualification in sub-paragraph (4) and the exception in sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 22 para 91A(2)(a)

meets the conditions in sub-paragraph (3), or

Sch 22 para 91A(2)(b)

is expected to meet those conditions when the ship is first brought into use under the lease,

Sch 22 para 91A(3)

The conditions are—

Sch 22 para 91A(3)(a)

that the lease falls within paragraph 91B (lease to tonnage tax company or group),

Sch 22 para 91A(3)(b)

that the lease falls within paragraph 91C (tonnage tax company to operate and manage qualifying ship),

Sch 22 para 91A(3)(c)

that the lease falls within paragraph 91D (period and rate of sublease of qualifying ship).

Sch 22 para 91A(4)

The condition in paragraph (c) of sub-paragraph (3) has to be met, or be expected to be met, only at times when the company within tonnage tax is leasing the ship to a company not within tonnage tax.

Sch 22 para 91A(5)

The conditions in paragraphs (b) and (c) of sub-paragraph (3) do not have to be met, or be expected to be met, if the lease was finalised (within the meaning of Part 4 of Schedule 8 to the Finance Act 2006) before 1st April 2006.

Sch 22 para 91A(6)

Sub-paragraph (2) is subject to paragraph 91E (anti-avoidance).

Lease to tonnage tax company or group

Sch 22 para 91B
Sch 22 para 91B(1)

A lease falls within this paragraph if—

Sch 22 para 91B(1)(a)

it is a lease of a qualifying ship provided directly to a company within tonnage tax, or

Sch 22 para 91B(1)(b)

it is a lease of a qualifying ship provided indirectly to a company within tonnage tax (“T”) and sub-paragraph (2) applies.

Sch 22 para 91B(2)

This sub-paragraph applies where—

Sch 22 para 91B(2)(a)

the owner of the qualifying ship provides it directly to a company (“C”) under a lease,

Sch 22 para 91B(2)(b)

C provides the qualifying ship directly to T under a lease, and

Sch 22 para 91B(2)(c)

C and T are in the same group.

Tonnage tax company to operate and manage qualifying ship

Sch 22 para 91C
Sch 22 para 91C(1)

A lease of a qualifying ship provided, directly or indirectly, to a company within tonnage tax (“T”) falls within this paragraph if T is responsible—

Sch 22 para 91C(1)(a)

for the operation of the ship, including the appointment of the master and those members of the crew engaged in navigation, and

Sch 22 para 91C(1)(b)

for defraying all expenses in connection with the ship, or substantially all such expenses other than those directly incidental to a particular voyage or to the employment of the ship during any period for which the ship is leased by T to another person.

Sch 22 para 91C(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph, T is “responsible” if—

Sch 22 para 91C(2)(a)

he is responsible as principal, or

Sch 22 para 91C(2)(b)

he appoints another person (“P”) to be responsible in his place and the condition in sub-paragraph (3) is met.

Sch 22 para 91C(3)

The condition is that—

Sch 22 para 91C(3)(a)

P is not a person to whom the ship is leased by T and is not connected with such a person, or

Sch 22 para 91C(3)(b)

P is a company within tonnage tax.

Sch 22 para 91C(4)

Any reference in this paragraph to a lease by T includes a reference to a contract of affreightment entered into by T that provides for the carriage of goods by the qualifying ship.

Sch 22 para 91C(5)

Section 1122 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010(connected persons) applies for the purposes of this paragraph.

Period and rate of sublease of qualifying ship

Sch 22 para 91D
Sch 22 para 91D(1)

A lease of a qualifying ship provided, directly or indirectly, to a company within tonnage tax (“T”) falls within this paragraph if each lease of the ship by T (a “sublease”) to a company not within tonnage tax meets the conditions in sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 22 para 91D(2)

The conditions are—

Sch 22 para 91D(2)(a)

that the amount payable under the sublease is the market rate, and

Sch 22 para 91D(2)(b)

that the period of the sublease does not exceed 7 years.

Sch 22 para 91D(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph the market rate is the rate at which the qualifying ship could reasonably be expected to be leased, taking into account all the circumstances of the lease including the period of the lease, the date at which the lease commences and the size and description of the qualifying ship.

Sch 22 para 91D(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph the period of a sublease is the period comprising—

Sch 22 para 91D(4)(a)

the term specified in the sublease, and

Sch 22 para 91D(4)(b)

any subsequent periods which meet the conditions in sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 22 para 91D(5)

The conditions are that—

Sch 22 para 91D(5)(a)

there is an option to continue the sublease for that period, and

Sch 22 para 91D(5)(b)

the amount payable under the sublease for that period is not the market rate applicable at the start of that period.

Sch 22 para 91D(6)

Where—the parties to the sublease are to be treated for the purposes of this paragraph as if the sublease had terminated immediately before the commencement of the period and a new sublease had immediately been entered into.

Sch 22 para 91D(6)(a)

an option to continue a sublease for a period is exercised, and

Sch 22 para 91D(6)(b)

the amount payable under the sublease for that period is the market rate applicable at the start of that period,

Sch 22 para 91D(7)

Where a sublease is for an indefinite period, the period of the sublease is to be taken for the purposes of this paragraph to be a period of more than 7 years, unless the condition in sub-paragraph (8) is met.

Sch 22 para 91D(8)

The condition is that—

Sch 22 para 91D(8)(a)

the amount payable under the sublease must be reviewed at least once every 7 years, and

Sch 22 para 91D(8)(b)

if the amount payable under the sublease is found on such a review not to be the market rate applicable at the time of the review, it must be changed to the market rate applicable at that time.

Sch 22 para 91D(9)

Where there is an option to continue a sublease for an indefinite period, the period of the sublease is to be taken for the purposes of this paragraph to be a period of more than 7 years, unless the condition in sub-paragraph (10) is met.

Sch 22 para 91D(10)

The condition is that the amount payable under the sublease for any period for which the option may be exercised is the market rate applicable at the start of that period, except that—

Sch 22 para 91D(10)(a)

the amount for the time being payable under the sublease may subsequently be changed at any time to the market rate applicable at that time,

Sch 22 para 91D(10)(b)

the amount payable under the sublease must be reviewed at least once every 7 years, and

Sch 22 para 91D(10)(c)

if the amount payable under the sublease is found on such a review not to be the market rate applicable at the time of the review, it must be changed to the market rate applicable at that time.

Sch 22 para 91D(11)

Any reference in this paragraph to a lease by T includes a reference to a contract of affreightment entered into by T that provides for the carriage of goods by the qualifying ship.

Anti-avoidance

Sch 22 para 91E

Paragraph 91A(2) does not have effect in the case of the lease if the main purpose, or one of the main purposes—was to obtain a writing down allowance determined without regard to any of paragraphs 90, 92 and 94 to 102 in respect of expenditure incurred by any person on the provision of the ship.

Sch 22 para 91E(a)

of the leasing of the ship,

Sch 22 para 91E(b)

of a series of transactions of which the leasing of the ship is one, or

Sch 22 para 91E(c)

of any of the transactions in such a series,

Consequences of paragraph 91A(2) ceasing to have effect

Sch 22 para 91F
Sch 22 para 91F(1)

This paragraph applies if sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 91A ceases to have effect in relation to a lease (the “existing lease”) because one or more of the conditions in sub-paragraph (3) of that paragraph cease to be met.

Sch 22 para 91F(2)

In any such case it is to be assumed for tax purposes that—

Sch 22 para 91F(2)(a)

the existing lease terminates at the time of the cessation;

Sch 22 para 91F(2)(b)

another lease (the “new lease”) is entered into immediately after the cessation;

Sch 22 para 91F(2)(c)

the term of the new lease is the portion of the term of the existing lease that remains unexpired at the time of the cessation;

Sch 22 para 91F(2)(d)

the date on which the cessation occurs is the date of both—

Sch 22 para 91F(2)(d)(i)

the inception of the new lease, and

Sch 22 para 91F(2)(d)(ii)

the commencement of the term of the new lease.

Sch 22 para 91F(3)

Where this paragraph applies, subsection (4) of section 70X of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (transfers, assignments etc by lessee) does not.

Sch 22 para 91F(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph, the following expressions have the meaning given in Chapter 6A of Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (interpretation of provisions about long funding leases)—“commencement”, in relation to the term of a lease;“inception”, in relation to a lease;“term”, in relation to a lease;“terminate”.

Sale and lease-back arrangements

Sch 22 para 92

Step One The ship is owned by a tonnage tax company and used for the purposes of its tonnage tax trade. Step Two A transaction is entered into, as a result of which (apart from this paragraph) capital allowances would become available to the lessor, under which—Step Three After the time of that transaction the ship is used for the purposes of a tonnage tax trade carried on—without having been used since that time for the purposes of any other trade (except that of leasing).

Sch 22 para 92(1)

The lessor under the ... lease is not entitled to capital allowances if the lease is part of sale and lease-back arrangements.

Sch 22 para 92(2)

For this purpose “sale and lease-back arrangements” means, subject to sub-paragraphs (3) and (3A), any arrangements that take the following form:

Sch 22 para 92(a)

the ship (or an interest in it) is sold, or

Sch 22 para 92(b)

a person enters into a contract on the performance of which he will or may become the owner of the ship (or an interest in it), or

Sch 22 para 92(c)

a person entitled to the benefit of any such contract assigns the benefit of it so far as it relates to the ship (or an interest in it).

Sch 22 para 92(a)

by the original company, or

Sch 22 para 92(b)

by another tonnage tax company that is a member of the same group,

Sch 22 para 92(3)

This paragraph does not apply if the ship is newly-constructed and the transaction mentioned in Step Two in sub-paragraph (2) is effected not more than four months after the first occasion on which the ship is brought into use by any person for any purpose.

Sch 22 para 92(3A)

This paragraph does not apply if—

Sch 22 para 92(3A)(a)

expenditure is incurred on enhancing the ship or on converting it to another use,

Sch 22 para 92(3A)(b)

the amount of that expenditure—

Sch 22 para 92(3A)(b)(i)

is greater than 33% of the market value of the ship immediately after completion of the enhancement or conversion, and

Sch 22 para 92(3A)(b)(ii)

is equal to or greater than the market value of the interest in the ship which is the subject of the transaction mentioned in Step Two in sub-paragraph (2), and

Sch 22 para 92(3A)(c)

that transaction is effected not more than four months after the first occasion following completion of the enhancement or conversion on which the ship is brought into use by any person for any purpose.

Sch 22 para 92(4)

A person is regarded for the purposes of this paragraph as owning a ship if it is treated as owned by him for the purposes of Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001.

Certificates required to support claim by ... lessor

Sch 22 para 93
Sch 22 para 93(1)

Any claim by the lessor under a ... lease for capital allowances in respect of expenditure on the provision of a qualifying ship must be accompanied by a certificate by the lessor and the lessee stating ...—

Sch 22 para 93(1)(a)

that the ship is not leased, directly or indirectly, to a company subject to tonnage tax, or

Sch 22 para 93(1)(b)

that neither paragraph 90 (defeased leasing) nor paragraph 92 (sale and lease-back arrangements) applies in relation to the lease and, if the lease is one that would (apart from paragraph 91A) fall to be regarded as a long funding lease for the purposes of Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001, that paragraph 91A(2) has effect in relation to the lease.

Sch 22 para 93(2)

If any matter so certified ceases to be the case, the lessor must give notice of that fact to the Inland Revenue.

Sch 22 para 93(3)

Any such notice must be given within three months after the end of the chargeable period in which the change takes place.

Sch 22 para 93(4)

In the second column of the Table in section 98 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (penalty for failure to provide information etc.), after the final entry insert—

Quantitative restrictions on allowances

Sch 22 para 94
Sch 22 para 94(1)

Where the lessor under the ... lease is entitled to capital allowances in respect of expenditure on the provision of the ship, the following provisions apply.

Sch 22 para 94(2)

There is no entitlement to any annual investment allowance or first-year allowance.

Sch 22 para 94(3)

The lessor is entitled—

Sch 22 para 94(3)(a)

in respect of the first £100 million of the cost of providing the ship, to writing-down allowances at the rate determined under sub-paragraph (3A) on the reducing balance, and

Sch 22 para 94(3)(b)

in respect of the next £100 million, to writing-down allowances at the rate specified in section 104D(1) of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 on the reducing balance.

Sch 22 para 94(3A)

The rate mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(a) is—

Sch 22 para 94(3A)(a)

if the rate of the writing down allowance to which the lessor would be entitled in respect of the expenditure apart from this paragraph is that specified in section 56(1) of the Capital Allowances Act 2001, that rate, and

Sch 22 para 94(3A)(b)

otherwise, the rate specified in section 104D(1) of that Act.

Sch 22 para 94(4)

The expenditure ... shall be allocated to separate pools in accordance with sub-paragraph (4A) and dealt with under Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 in the same way as expenditure allocated to a class pool....

Sch 22 para 94(4A)

The expenditure is to be allocated to the following pools—

Sch 22 para 94(4A)(a)

to the extent that it is expenditure in respect of which the lessor is entitled to writing down allowance at the rate specified in section 56(1) of the Capital Allowances Act 2001, a pool to be known as “the tonnage tax (main rate) pool”, and

Sch 22 para 94(4A)(b)

to the extent that it is expenditure in respect of which the lessor is entitled to writing down allowance at the rate specified in section 104D(1) of that Act, a pool to be known as “the tonnage tax (special rate) pool”.

Sch 22 para 94(5)

If the cost of providing the ship exceeds £200 million, the lessor is not entitled to capital allowances in respect of the excess.

Quantitative restrictions: further provisions as to rate bands, limit and pooling

Sch 22 para 95
Sch 22 para 95(1)

The rate bands and limit in paragraph 94 (quantitative restrictions on allowances) apply separately in relation to each ship.

Sch 22 para 95(2)

The amounts specified in that paragraph apply in relation to the whole cost of providing the ship.

Sch 22 para 95(3)

If—that paragraph applies as if there were substituted in sub-paragraph (3)(a) and (b) and sub-paragraph (5) in relation to each person the proportion of the figure specified that his share of the cost bears to the whole cost.

Sch 22 para 95(3)(a)

the cost is shared by two or more persons, or

Sch 22 para 95(3)(b)

a person acquires a part share in the ship,

Sch 22 para 95(4)

The pools referred to in sub-paragraph (4A) of that paragraph are class pools of all expenditure of a lessor that falls to be allocated to a tonnage tax (main rate) or tonnage tax (special rate) pool in respect of ships leased by him.

Quantitative restrictions: meaning of “cost of providing ship"

Sch 22 para 96
Sch 22 para 96(1)

For the purposes of paragraph 94 (quantitative restrictions on allowances) the cost of providing the ship means the total cost of providing it in a state ready to be brought into use for the purposes for which it is normally to be used. This includes the cost of any accessories or additional equipment, or fitting out, necessary for the operation of the ship for those purposes.

Sch 22 para 96(2)

The cost of providing the ship shall be determined without regard to the provisions of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 as to—

Sch 22 para 96(2)(a)

when expenditure is treated as incurred, or

Sch 22 para 96(2)(b)

when expenditure may be brought into account as qualifying expenditure.

Sch 22 para 96(3)

Further capital expenditure by the lessor on the ship shall be added to the original cost of providing the ship to determine—

Sch 22 para 96(3)(a)

whether the lessor is entitled to capital allowances in respect of the further expenditure, and

Sch 22 para 96(3)(b)

if he is, the rate of writing-down allowances to which he is entitled. References to the cost of providing the ship shall accordingly be read as including any such further expenditure.

Sch 22 para 96(4)

The amounts to be taken into account under this paragraph are limited to the amounts that would otherwise have been qualifying expenditure for the purposes of capital allowances.

Quantitative restrictions: treatment of disposal proceeds

Sch 22 para 97
Sch 22 para 97(1)

The following provisions apply where—

Sch 22 para 97(1)(a)

there is a disposal of a ship in relation to which paragraph 94 applies to restrict the capital allowances available, and

Sch 22 para 97(1)(b)

a disposal value falls fall to be brought into account. The reference in paragraph (a) to a disposal of ship includes a disposal of a part of a ship, or of an interest in a ship or a part of a ship.

Sch 22 para 97(2)

The disposal value is first allocated between the tonnage tax (main rate) pool and the tonnage tax (special rate) pool in the same proportions as the cost of providing the ship was allocated to those pools.

Sch 22 para 97(3)

If the amount allocated to the tonnage tax (main rate) pool exceeds the amount of qualifying expenditure remaining in that pool, any excess shall be taken to the tonnage tax (special rate) pool.

Sch 22 para 97(4)

A balancing charge arises only if the amount taken to the tonnage tax (special rate) pool exceeds the amount of qualifying expenditure remaining in that pool.

Quantitative restrictions: change of circumstances bringing case within restrictions

Sch 22 para 98
Sch 22 para 98(1)

The provisions of this paragraph apply where—

Sch 22 para 98(1)(a)

the lessor under a ... lease has been entitled to capital allowances in circumstances in which paragraph 94 (quantitative restrictions on allowances) did not apply, and

Sch 22 para 98(1)(b)

a change of circumstances brings the case within paragraph 89(1) so that the restrictions in paragraph 94 do apply.

Sch 22 para 98(2)

In this paragraph—“the relevant period” means the period beginning—with the beginning of the accounting period of the lessor in which there occurs the change of circumstances in relation to which this paragraph applies, or if since the beginning of that period there has been a change of circumstances in relation to which paragraph 99 applied (change taking case out of restrictions), with the time of that change (or if there has been more than one such change, the last of them), and ending with the time of the change of circumstances in relation to which this paragraph applies; and“the lessor’s normal pool” means the lessor’s pool that contains the qualifying expenditure relating to the ship at the beginning of the relevant period.

Sch 22 para 98(3)

At the beginning of the relevant period an amount (“amount A”) equal to—shall be brought into account as a disposal value in the lessor’s normal pool.

Sch 22 para 98(3)(a)

the tax written down value of the ship as at that time, or

Sch 22 para 98(3)(b)

if less, the amount of unrelieved qualifying expenditure in the lessor’s normal pool at that time,

Sch 22 para 98(4)

At the same time an amount of qualifying expenditure equal to amount A shall be taken to a separate single-asset pool (“the temporary pool”).

Sch 22 para 98(5)

Any qualifying expenditure or other items relating to the ship that would otherwise have been brought into account in the lessor’s normal pool in the relevant period shall instead be brought into account in the temporary pool.

Sch 22 para 98(6)

At the end of the relevant period, the temporary pool shall be closed as if the ship had been disposed of by the lessor for an amount equal to its tax written down value at that time (“amount B”), and any resulting balancing allowance or balancing charge shall be given effect.

Sch 22 para 98(7)

The lessor shall be treated as if he had incurred qualifying expenditure equal to amount B on the provision of the ship for the purposes of the lessee’s tonnage tax trade immediately after the end of the relevant period.

Sch 22 para 98(8)

There shall be allocated to the lessor’s tonnage tax (main rate) and tonnage tax (special rate) pools the same proportions of amount B as the proportions of the actual cost of providing the ship that would have been so allocated if the case had been within paragraph 89(1) at all material times.

Quantitative restrictions: change of circumstances taking case out of restrictions

Sch 22 para 99
Sch 22 para 99(1)

The provisions of this paragraph apply where—

Sch 22 para 99(1)(a)

the lessor under a ... lease has been entitled to capital allowances in circumstances in which paragraph 94 (quantitative restrictions on allowances) applied, and

Sch 22 para 99(1)(b)

a change of circumstances takes the case out of paragraph 89(1) so that the restrictions in paragraph 94 no longer apply.

Sch 22 para 99(2)

When the change of circumstances occurs a disposal value shall be brought into account by the lessor equal to the tax written down value of the ship as at that time. The provisions of paragraph 97 (treatment of disposal proceeds) apply as regards the allocation of that amount to the lessor’s tonnage tax (main rate) and tonnage tax (special rate) pools.

Sch 22 para 99(3)

The lessor shall be treated as if he had incurred qualifying expenditure on the provision of the ship for the purposes of the lessee’s non-tonnage tax trade immediately after the change of circumstances occurs.

Sch 22 para 99(4)

The amount of that expenditure shall be taken to be the amount that the tax written down value of the ship would have been, at the time the change of circumstances occurs, had paragraph 94 never applied.

Sch 22 para 99(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Determination of tax written down value, etc.

Sch 22 para 100
Sch 22 para 100(1)

This paragraph supplements paragraphs 98 and 99.

Sch 22 para 100(2)

The “tax written down value” of the ship at any time means what would be the amount of unrelieved qualifying expenditure at that time determined on the following assumptions—

Sch 22 para 100(2)(a)

that the qualifying expenditure relating to the ship had been held in a single asset pool, and

Sch 22 para 100(2)(b)

that there had been made to the lessor—

Sch 22 para 100(2)(b)(i)

the first-year allowance (if any) that was actually made to him,

Sch 22 para 100(2)(b)(ii)

any first-year allowance falling to be made to him that was postponed under section 130 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001, and

Sch 22 para 100(2)(b)(iii)

the maximum amount of any writing-down allowances that, on the preceding assumptions, could have been made.

Sch 22 para 100(3)

The references in paragraph 98(3)(b) and sub-paragraph (2) above to the amount of “unrelieved qualifying expenditure" are to the unrelieved qualifying expenditure that would otherwise have been carried forward under Chapter 5 of Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001.

Sch 22 para 100(4)

For the purpose of determining that amount at a time other than the beginning or end of an accounting period of the lessor, it shall be assumed that an accounting period of the lessor began or ended at that time.

Quantitative restrictions: power to alter amounts by regulations

Sch 22 para 101
Sch 22 para 101(1)

The Inland Revenue may by regulations alter the amounts for the time being specified in sub-paragraph (3)(a) and (b) and sub-paragraph (5) of paragraph 94 (quantitative restrictions on allowances).

Sch 22 para 101(2)

The regulations may contain such incidental, supplementary and transitional provisions as appear to the Inland Revenue to be appropriate.

Exclusion of leases entered into on or before 23rd December 1999

Sch 22 para 102

The provisions of this Part do not apply in relation to a finance lease entered into on or before 23rd December 1999.

Sch 22

Special rules for offshore activities

Introduction

Sch 22 para 103
Sch 22 para 103(1)

This Part of this Schedule sets out special rules that apply where a qualifying ship operated by a tonnage tax company is engaged in offshore activities.

Sch 22 para 103(2)

The rules in this Part of this Schedule do not apply in an accounting period unless the total number of days in that period on which qualifying ships operated by that company are engaged in offshore activities exceeds 30.

Meaning of “offshore activities"

Sch 22 para 104
Sch 22 para 104(1)

In this Part of this Schedule “offshore activities” means activities in connection with the exploration or exploitation of so much of the seabed or subsoil or their natural resources as is situated in the UK sector of the continental shelf.

Sch 22 para 104(1A)

But none of the following activities is to be regarded as an offshore activity—

Sch 22 para 104(1A)(a)

offshore supply services;

Sch 22 para 104(1A)(b)

towage, salvage or other marine assistance;

Sch 22 para 104(1A)(c)

anchor handling;

Sch 22 para 104(1A)(d)

carriage of liquids or gases;

Sch 22 para 104(1A)(e)

safety or rescue services;

Sch 22 para 104(1A)(f)

the carriage of cargo in connection with dredging.

Sch 22 para 104(1B)

The Treasury may make provision by order amending sub-paragraph (1A) by—any description of activity.

Sch 22 para 104(1B)(a)

adding, or

Sch 22 para 104(1B)(b)

varying,

Sch 22 para 104(2)

The “UK sector of the continental shelf” means—

Sch 22 para 104(2)(a)

any area designated by Order in Council under section 1(7) of the Continental Shelf Act 1964, and

Sch 22 para 104(2)(b)

any waters within the seaward limits of the territorial sea of the United Kingdom.

Vessels to which special provisions do not apply

Sch 22 para 105

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Treatment of periods of inactivity

Sch 22 para 106

A period between contracts when a qualifying ship is not working shall not be taken to be a period during which the ship is engaged in offshore activities unless—

Sch 22 para 106(a)

the period of inactivity is specifically related to a forthcoming offshore activity, and

Sch 22 para 106(b)

it is impractical for the vessel to undertake other work in the meantime.

Profits from offshore activities to be computed according to ordinary rules

Sch 22 para 107
Sch 22 para 107(1)

The profits of a tonnage tax company from a qualifying ship in respect of periods during which the ship is engaged in offshore activities (its “offshore profits”) are computed and charged to tax in accordance with ordinary corporation tax principles as if they were not part of the company’s relevant shipping profits.

Sch 22 para 107(2)

Accordingly, the number of days in an accounting period during which a qualifying ship is so engaged shall be left out of account for the purposes of paragraph 4 (calculation of tonnage tax profits by reference to daily profit).

Application of ring fence provisions

Sch 22 para 108
Sch 22 para 108(1)

The provisions of Part VII (the ring fence: general provisions) apply in relation to a company’s offshore activities as if they were not tonnage tax activities.

Sch 22 para 108(2)

The provisions of this Schedule apply in relation to a company’s offshore profits as they apply to profits other than relevant shipping profits.

Chargeable gains from assets used for offshore activities

Sch 22 para 109

A period during which an asset is used for the purposes of offshore activities is treated for the purposes of paragraph 65 (chargeable gains on disposal of tonnage tax asset) as if it were a period during which the asset was not a tonnage tax asset.

Capital allowances: general

Sch 22 para 110
Sch 22 para 110(1)

A tonnage tax company may claim capital allowances for capital expenditure incurred in providing plant or machinery for the purposes of its offshore activities.

Sch 22 para 110(2)

In such a case Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 applies as if—

Sch 22 para 110(2)(a)

an asset used for the purposes of the company’s offshore activities were provided by the company for those purposes on the first occasion after entry into tonnage tax on which it is brought into use for those purposes, and

Sch 22 para 110(2)(b)

an amount of capital expenditure (the “notional qualifying expenditure”) had been incurred at that time on its provision.

Sch 22 para 110(3)

The amount of the notional qualifying expenditure is given by paragraph 112 (existing assets) or paragraph 113 (new assets).

Sch 22 para 110(4)

Where an asset to which this paragraph applies ceases permanently to be used for the purposes of the company’s offshore activities, it is treated for the purposes of Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 as it applies by virtue of this paragraph as if it had been disposed of at market value. This does not apply if a disposal value is required to be brought into account under section 61(1) of that Act apart from this sub-paragraph.

Capital allowances: proportionate reduction of allowances

Sch 22 para 111
Sch 22 para 111(1)

This paragraph applies where in an accounting period of the company an asset to which paragraph 110 applies is used for the purposes of the company’s offshore activities on some only of the days in the period.

Sch 22 para 111(2)

The amount of any writing-down allowance for that period in respect of expenditure incurred on the provision of the asset is restricted to the relevant proportion of the full allowance.

Sch 22 para 111(3)

Any writing-down allowance for a subsequent accounting period of the company in respect of such expenditure shall be calculated as if an allowance had been made of an amount equal to the full allowance, whether or not that amount (or any amount) was in fact claimed.

Sch 22 para 111(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph the full allowance means the allowance (if any) that would have been available apart from this paragraph.

Sch 22 para 111(5)

For the purposes of this paragraph the relevant proportion of the full allowance is given by: OSD APD where: OSD is the number of days in the accounting period on which the asset was used for the purposes of the company’s offshore activities; and APD is the number of days in that period.

Capital allowances: notional qualifying expenditure: existing assets

Sch 22 para 112
Sch 22 para 112(1)

This paragraph applies to determine the amount of notional qualifying expenditure for the purposes of paragraph 110 where the company was entitled before entry into tonnage tax to capital allowances in respect of expenditure on providing the asset.

Sch 22 para 112(2)

If the asset was brought into use for the purposes of the company’s offshore activities immediately on entry into tonnage tax, the notional qualifying expenditure is equal to any unrelieved qualifying expenditure attributable to the asset.

Sch 22 para 112(3)

In this paragraph “unrelieved qualifying expenditure” means the unrelieved qualifying expenditure that would otherwise have been carried forward under Chapter 5 of Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001.

Sch 22 para 112(4)

The amount of unrelieved qualifying expenditure attributable to plant or machinery in a class pool, or the main pool, is the proportion of the whole given by: AV PV where: AV is the market value of the asset concerned immediately before entry into tonnage tax, and PV is the aggregate market value at that time of all the assets in the pool.

Sch 22 para 112(5)

References in this paragraph to unrelieved qualifying expenditure include qualifying expenditure to the extent to which it is unrelieved by virtue of notice having been given under section 130 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (notice postponing first-year or writing-down allowance)—

Sch 22 para 112(6)

If the asset was not brought into use for the purposes of the company’s offshore activities immediately on entry into tonnage tax, the notional qualifying expenditure is the amount given by sub-paragraph (2) but written down in respect of the period between the company’s entry into tonnage tax and the asset being brought into use for those purposes.

Sch 22 para 112(7)

The Inland Revenue shall make provision by regulations as to the basis on which the writing down mentioned in sub-paragraph (6) is to be done. The regulations may make different provision for different descriptions of asset.

Capital allowances: notional qualifying expenditure: new assets

Sch 22 para 113
Sch 22 para 113(1)

This paragraph applies to determine the amount of notional qualifying expenditure for the purposes of paragraph 110 where the company was not entitled before entry into tonnage tax to capital allowances in respect of expenditure on providing the asset.

Sch 22 para 113(2)

If the asset was brought into use for the purposes of the company’s offshore activities immediately on being acquired by the company, the notional qualifying expenditure is equal to the amount that would fall to be brought into account as qualifying expenditure under Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 apart from this Schedule.

Sch 22 para 113(3)

If the asset was not brought into use for the purposes of the company’s offshore activities immediately on being acquired by the company, the notional qualifying expenditure is the amount referred to in sub-paragraph (2) written down in respect of the period between its acquisition by the company and its being brought into use for those purposes.

Sch 22 para 113(4)

The Inland Revenue shall make provision by regulations as to the basis on which the writing down mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) is to be done. The regulations may make different provision for different descriptions of asset.

The training requirement

Sch 22 para 114
Sch 22 para 114(1)

The fact that a qualifying ship is used for the purposes of offshore activities does not affect the training requirement but an allowance is made under this paragraph.

Sch 22 para 114(2)

The amount of the allowance in an accounting period is equal to the aggregate of—if the days on which the ship was engaged in offshore activities had been days on which it was not engaged in tonnage tax activities. For the purposes of paragraph (a) the cash equivalent of training shall be calculated by reference to the current rate of payments in lieu of training.

Sch 22 para 114(2)(a)

the cash equivalent of the training provided that would not have had to be provided, and

Sch 22 para 114(2)(b)

any payments in lieu of training made that would not have had to be made,

Sch 22 para 114(3)

The amount of the allowance may be deducted by the company in computing the amount of corporation tax payable for that accounting period, so far as that is attributable to offshore activities.

Sch 22 para 114(4)

If in any accounting period the company is unable to deduct the full amount of—the balance may be carried forward and set against the amount of corporation tax payable in the next accounting period, so far as that is attributable to offshore activities.

Sch 22 para 114(4)(a)

any allowance to which it is entitled under this paragraph for that period, and

Sch 22 para 114(4)(b)

any amount brought forward under this sub-paragraph,

Sch 22 para 114(5)

No deduction may be made by a company in computing its profits from offshore activities in respect of expenditure incurred in meeting the training requirement.

Interpretation

Sch 22 para 115

Expressions used in this Part of this Schedule that are defined for the purposes of Part VIII or IX of this Schedule have the same meaning in this Part.

Sch 22

Groups, mergers and related matters

Meaning of “group" and “member of group"

Sch 22 para 116

In this Schedule a “group” means—

Sch 22 para 116(a)

all the companies controlled by an individual, or

Sch 22 para 116(b)

where a company that is not controlled by another person controls one or more other companies, that company and all the companies controlled by it. References to membership of a group shall be construed accordingly.

Companies treated as controlled by an individual

Sch 22 para 117
Sch 22 para 117(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule an individual is treated as controlling any company that is controlled—

Sch 22 para 117(1)(a)

by him alone, or

Sch 22 para 117(1)(b)

by him together with one or more associates of his, or

Sch 22 para 117(1)(c)

subject to sub-paragraph (2), by any associate of his, with or without any other such associates.

Sch 22 para 117(2)

An individual shall not be treated as controlling a company by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(c) if he does not have any significant influence over the affairs of the company in question.

Meaning of “control"

Sch 22 para 118
Sch 22 para 118(1)

In this Schedule “control”, in relation to a company, means the power of a person to secure—that the affairs of the company are conducted in accordance with his wishes.

Sch 22 para 118(1)(a)

by means of the holding of shares or the possession of voting power in or in relation to that or any other company, or

Sch 22 para 118(1)(b)

by virtue of any powers conferred by the articles of association or other document regulating that or any other company,

Sch 22 para 118(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph there shall be attributed to a person—

Sch 22 para 118(2)(a)

any rights or powers which another person holds on his behalf or may be required to exercise at his direction or on his behalf,

Sch 22 para 118(2)(b)

any rights or powers—

Sch 22 para 118(2)(b)(i)

of a company of which he has, or he and his associates have, control, or

Sch 22 para 118(2)(b)(ii)

of any two or more such companies, and

Sch 22 para 118(2)(c)

any rights or powers of any associate of his, or of any two or more associates of his.

Sch 22 para 118(3)

The references in paragraphs (b) and (c) of sub-paragraph (2) to rights or powers of a company or associate include rights or powers attributed to the company or associate under paragraph (a) of that sub-paragraph.

Sch 22 para 118(4)

The references in paragraphs (b) and (c) of sub-paragraph (2) to rights or powers of an associate do not include rights or powers attributed to the associate under those paragraphs.

Company not to be treated as member of more than one group

Sch 22 para 119
Sch 22 para 119(1)

For the purposes of this Schedule a company may not, at the same time, be a member—

Sch 22 para 119(1)(a)

of a tonnage tax group and a qualifying non-tonnage tax group, or

Sch 22 para 119(1)(b)

of more than one tonnage tax group.

Sch 22 para 119(2)

If the rules in paragraphs 116 to 118 would produce that result in relation to a company, the following rules apply.

Sch 22 para 119(3)

As between a tonnage tax group and a qualifying non-tonnage tax group, the company shall be treated as a member of the tonnage tax group and not of the non-tonnage tax group.

Sch 22 para 119(4)

As between two tonnage tax groups, the company shall be treated as a member of the group whose tonnage tax election was made first and not of the other tonnage tax group.

Sch 22 para 119(5)

In the case of group elections made at the same time, the company may choose which election it joins in. It is treated for the purposes of this Schedule as a member of the group in respect of which that election is made and not of any other tonnage tax group.

Arrangements for dealing with group matters

Sch 22 para 120
Sch 22 para 120(1)

The Inland Revenue may enter into arrangements with the qualifying companies in a group for one of those companies to deal on behalf of the group in relation to matters arising under this Schedule that may conveniently be dealt with on a group basis.

Sch 22 para 120(2)

Any such arrangements—

Sch 22 para 120(2)(a)

may make provision in relation to cases where companies become or cease to be members of a group;

Sch 22 para 120(2)(b)

may make provision for or in connection with the termination of the arrangements; and

Sch 22 para 120(2)(c)

may make such supplementary, incidental, consequential or transitional provision as is necessary or expedient for the purposes of the arrangements.

Sch 22 para 120(3)

Any such arrangements do not affect—

Sch 22 para 120(3)(a)

any requirement under this Schedule that an election be made jointly by all the qualifying companies in the group; or

Sch 22 para 120(3)(b)

any liability under this Schedule or any other provision of the Tax Acts of a company to which the arrangements relate.

Sch 22 para 120(4)

The Secretary of State may also make such arrangements in relation to matters arising under this Schedule in relation to which he has functions.

Meaning of “merger" and “demerger"

Sch 22 para 121
Sch 22 para 121(1)

In this Schedule—“merger” means a transaction by which one or more companies become members of a group, and“demerger” means a transaction by which one or more companies cease to be members of a group.

Sch 22 para 121(2)

References to a merger to which a group is a party include any merger affecting a member of the group.

Merger: between tonnage tax groups or companies

Sch 22 para 122
Sch 22 para 122(1)

This paragraph applies where there is a merger—

Sch 22 para 122(1)(a)

between two or more tonnage tax groups,

Sch 22 para 122(1)(b)

between one or more tonnage tax groups and one or more tonnage tax companies, or

Sch 22 para 122(1)(c)

between two or more tonnage tax companies.

Sch 22 para 122(2)

In all those cases the group resulting from the merger is a tonnage tax group as if a group election had been made.

Sch 22 para 122(3)

That deemed election continues in force, subject to the provisions of this Schedule—

Sch 22 para 122(3)(a)

if there is a dominant party to the merger, until that party’s tonnage tax election would have expired;

Sch 22 para 122(3)(b)

if there is no dominant party, until whichever of the existing tonnage tax elections had the longest period left to run would have expired.

Merger: tonnage tax group or company and qualifying non-tonnage tax group or company

Sch 22 para 123
Sch 22 para 123(1)

This paragraph applies where there is a merger between a tonnage tax group or company (“T”) and a qualifying non-tonnage tax group or company (“QNT”).

Sch 22 para 123(2)

If T is the dominant party, the group resulting from the merger is a tonnage tax group as if a group election had been made. That deemed election continues in force, subject to the provisions of this Schedule, until T’s election would have expired.

Sch 22 para 123(3)

If QNT is the dominant party, T’s tonnage tax election ceases to be in force as from the date of the merger.

Sch 22 para 123(4)

If there is no dominant party—

Sch 22 para 123(4)(a)

the group resulting from the merger may elect that T shall be treated as the dominant party (with the result that sub-paragraph (2) applies), and

Sch 22 para 123(4)(b)

if it does not do so, T’s tonnage tax election ceases to be in force as from the date of the merger.

Sch 22 para 123(5)

Any election under sub-paragraph (4)(a) must be made—

Sch 22 para 123(5)(a)

jointly by all the qualifying companies in the group resulting from the merger,

Sch 22 para 123(5)(b)

by notice to the Inland Revenue,

Sch 22 para 123(5)(c)

within twelve months of the merger.

Merger: tonnage tax group or company and non-qualifying group or company

Sch 22 para 124
Sch 22 para 124(1)

This paragraph applies where there is a merger between a tonnage tax group or company (“T”) and a non-qualifying group or company.

Sch 22 para 124(2)

In that case the group resulting from the merger is a tonnage tax group by virtue of T’s election.

Merger: non-qualifying group or company and qualifying non-tonnage tax group or company

Sch 22 para 125
Sch 22 para 125(1)

This paragraph applies where there is a merger between a non-qualifying group or company (“NQ”) and a qualifying non-tonnage tax group or company.

Sch 22 para 125(2)

In that case, if NQ is the dominant party the group resulting from the merger may make a tonnage tax election having effect as from the date of the merger.

Sch 22 para 125(3)

Any such election must be made—

Sch 22 para 125(3)(a)

jointly by all the qualifying companies in the group resulting from the merger,

Sch 22 para 125(3)(b)

by notice to the Inland Revenue,

Sch 22 para 125(3)(c)

within twelve months of the merger.

Meaning of “dominant party" in relation to merger

Sch 22 para 126
Sch 22 para 126(1)

This paragraph explains what is meant by the references in this Schedule to the “dominant party” in relation to a merger.

Sch 22 para 126(2)

The “dominant party" is determined as follows—

Sch 22 para 126(2)(a)

if the turnover generated by the relevant activities of one of the parties to the merger is more than twice that of the other, that one is the dominant party;

Sch 22 para 126(2)(b)

if not, there is no dominant party.

Sch 22 para 126(3)

The relevant activities of a party to a merger are—

Sch 22 para 126(3)(a)

for the purposes of—the tonnage tax activities of that party;

Sch 22 para 126(3)(a)(i)

paragraph 122 (merger between tonnage tax groups or companies), or

Sch 22 para 126(3)(a)(ii)

paragraph 123 (merger between tonnage tax group or company and qualifying non-tonnage tax group or company),

Sch 22 para 126(3)(b)

for the purposes of paragraph 125 (merger between non-qualifying group or company and qualifying non-tonnage tax group or company), all the activities of that party.

Sch 22 para 126(4)

The basis on which (and the periods by reference to which) the turnover from relevant activities is to be determined for the purposes of those paragraphs shall be such as may be agreed between the parties and the Inland Revenue.

Sch 22 para 126(5)

In default of such agreement—

Sch 22 para 126(5)(a)

the Inland Revenue shall decide, and

Sch 22 para 126(5)(b)

an appeal may be made against their decision.

Sch 22 para 126(6)

Notice of appeal must be given to the Inland Revenue within 30 days of their decision being notified to the parties.

Demerger: single company

Sch 22 para 127
Sch 22 para 127(1)

This paragraph applies where a tonnage tax company ceases to be a member of a tonnage tax group and does not become a member of another group.

Sch 22 para 127(2)

In that case—

Sch 22 para 127(2)(a)

the company in question remains a tonnage tax company as if a single company election had been made, and

Sch 22 para 127(2)(b)

that deemed election continues in force, subject to the provisions of this Schedule, until the group election would have expired.

Sch 22 para 127(3)

If two or more members of the previous group remain, and any of them is a qualifying company, the group consisting of those companies is a tonnage tax group by virtue of the previous group election.

Demerger: group

Sch 22 para 128
Sch 22 para 128(1)

This paragraph applies where a tonnage tax group splits into two or more groups.

Sch 22 para 128(2)

In that case each new group that contains a qualifying company that was a tonnage tax company before the demerger is a tonnage tax group as if a group election had been made.

Sch 22 para 128(3)

That deemed election continues in force, subject to the provisions of this Schedule, until the group election would have expired.

Duty to notify Inland Revenue of group changes

Sch 22 para 129
Sch 22 para 129(1)

A tonnage tax company that becomes or ceases to be a member of a group, or of a particular group, must give notice to the Inland Revenue of that fact.

Sch 22 para 129(2)

The notice must be given within the period of twelve months beginning with the date on which the company became or ceased to be a member of the group.

Sch 22 para 129(3)

In the second column of the Table in section 98 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (penalties for failure to provide information etc.), after the final entry insert—

Sch 22

Application of provisions to partnerships

Introduction

Sch 22 para 130
Sch 22 para 130(1)

The Inland Revenue may make provision by regulations as to the application of this Schedule in relation to activities carried on by a company in partnership.

Sch 22 para 130(2)

Nothing in the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule shall be read as restricting the generality of this power.

Calculation of partnership profits

Sch 22 para 131

The regulations may provide that—

Sch 22 para 131(a)

for the purpose of calculating the profits of a partner which is a tonnage tax company, the profits of the partnership shall be calculated as if the partnership were a tonnage tax company, and

Sch 22 para 131(b)

for the purpose of calculating the profits of a partner which is not a tonnage tax company, the profits of the partnership shall be calculated as if the partnership were not a tonnage tax company.

Qualifying partnerships

Sch 22 para 132
Sch 22 para 132(1)

The regulations may provide that activities carried on by a company in partnership are not to be regarded as qualifying activities of that company unless the partnership is a qualifying partnership.“Qualifying activities” here means core qualifying activities, qualifying secondary activities or qualifying incidental activities.

Sch 22 para 132(2)

Subject to any provision made by the regulations, a “qualifying partnership” means a partnership that if it were a company would meet the requirements in paragraph 16(1) (qualifying companies).

Ships owned by or chartered to partners

Sch 22 para 133

The regulations may provide that a ship which is not partnership property but which—shall be treated as if it were owned by or chartered to every member of the partnership and as if everything done by or to any of the partners in relation to it had been done by or to all the partners.

Sch 22 para 133(a)

is owned by or chartered to a member (or two or more members) of a partnership, and

Sch 22 para 133(b)

is a ship in relation to which activities of the partnership business are carried on,

Transactions not at arm’s length

Sch 22 para 134

The regulations may provide that for the purposes of paragraphs 58 and 59 (transactions not at arm’s length) the partnership shall be treated—

Sch 22 para 134(a)

as an entity separate and distinct from the persons that are its members, and

Sch 22 para 134(b)

as if it were a tonnage tax company.

Adjustments for capital allowance purposes

Sch 22 para 135

The regulations may provide that where a partner leaves tonnage tax, such adjustments shall be made for capital allowance purposes, in relation to that partner and all or any of the other partners, with respect to—as may be specified in the regulations.

Sch 22 para 135(a)

the amount of qualifying expenditure under Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (plant and machinery allowances), and

Sch 22 para 135(b)

the amount of the residue of qualifying expenditure under Part 3 of that Act(industrial buildings allowances),

General

Sch 22 para 136

Regulations under this Part of this Schedule—

Sch 22 para 136(a)

may make different provision for different cases, and

Sch 22 para 136(b)

may contain such supplementary, incidental and transitional provision as appears to the Inland Revenue to be appropriate.

Sch 22

Withdrawal of relief etc. on company leaving tonnage tax

Introduction

Sch 22 para 137
Sch 22 para 137(1)

This Part of this Schedule applies where a company ceases to be a tonnage tax company.

Sch 22 para 137(2)

The provisions of paragraphs 138 and 139 (exit charges: chargeable gains and balancing charges) apply where a company ceases to be a tonnage tax company—

Sch 22 para 137(2)(a)

on ceasing to be a qualifying company for reasons relating wholly or mainly to tax, or

Sch 22 para 137(2)(b)

under paragraph 42 (exclusion from tonnage tax where tax avoidance arrangements entered into).

Sch 22 para 137(3)

Paragraph 140 (ten year disqualification from re-entry into tonnage tax) applies in every case where a company ceases to be a tonnage tax company otherwise than on the expiry of a tonnage tax election.

Exit charge: chargeable gains

Sch 22 para 138
Sch 22 para 138(1)

Paragraph 65(1)(a) (chargeable gain: disposal of tonnage tax assets) has effect in relation to gains (but not losses) on all relevant disposals as if the company had never been a tonnage tax company.

Sch 22 para 138(2)

For this purpose a “relevant disposal” means a disposal—

Sch 22 para 138(2)(a)

on or after the day on which the company ceases to be a tonnage tax company, or

Sch 22 para 138(2)(b)

at any time during the period of six years immediately preceding that day when the company was a tonnage tax company.

Sch 22 para 138(3)

Where sub-paragraph (1) operates to increase the amount of the chargeable gain on a disposal made at a time within the period mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(b), the gain is treated to the extent of the increase—

Sch 22 para 138(3)(a)

as arising immediately before the company ceased to be a tonnage tax company, and

Sch 22 para 138(3)(b)

as not being relevant shipping profits of the company.

Sch 22 para 138(4)

No relief, deduction or set-off of any description is allowed against the amount of that increase or the corporation tax on that amount.

Exit charge: balancing charges

Sch 22 para 139
Sch 22 para 139(1)

This paragraph applies if in a relevant accounting period during which the company was a tonnage tax company it was liable to a balancing charge in relation to which paragraph 78 (phasing-out of balancing charges) applied to reduce the amount of the charge.

Sch 22 para 139(2)

For this purpose a “relevant accounting period” means an accounting period ending not more than six years before the day on which the company ceased to be a tonnage tax company.

Sch 22 para 139(3)

The company is treated as having received an additional amount of profits chargeable to corporation tax equal to the aggregate of the amounts by which those balancing charges were reduced.

Sch 22 para 139(4)

Those additional profits are treated—

Sch 22 para 139(4)(a)

as arising immediately before the company ceased to be a tonnage tax company, and

Sch 22 para 139(4)(b)

as not being relevant shipping profits of the company.

Sch 22 para 139(5)

No relief, deduction or set-off of any description is allowed against those profits or against corporation tax on them.

Ten year disqualification from re-entry into tonnage tax

Sch 22 para 140
Sch 22 para 140(1)

A company election made by a former tonnage tax company is ineffective if made before the end of the period of ten years beginning with the date on which the company ceased to be a tonnage tax company.

Sch 22 para 140(2)

A group election that—is ineffective if made before the end of the period of ten years beginning with the date on which that company ceased to be a tonnage tax company.

Sch 22 para 140(2)(a)

is made in respect of a group whose members include a former tonnage tax company, and

Sch 22 para 140(2)(b)

would result in that company becoming a tonnage tax company,

Sch 22 para 140(3)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) do not prevent a company becoming a tonnage tax company under and in accordance with the rules in Part XII of this Schedule (groups, mergers and related matters).

Sch 22 para 140(4)

In this paragraph “former tonnage tax company” means a company that is not a tonnage tax company but has previously been a tonnage tax company.

Second or subsequent application of this Part

Sch 22 para 141

Where this Part of this Schedule applies on a second or subsequent occasion on which a company ceases to be a tonnage tax company (whether or not this Part applied on any of the previous occasions)—

Sch 22 para 141(a)

the references to the company ceasing to be a tonnage tax company shall be read as references to the last occasion on which it did so, and

Sch 22 para 141(b)

the references to the period during which the company was a tonnage tax company do not include any period before its most recent entry into tonnage tax.

Sch 22

Supplementary provisions

Meaning of “ship"

Sch 22 para 142

In this Schedule “ship” means any vessel used in navigation, and includes a hovercraft.

Meaning of “on bareboat charter terms"

Sch 22 para 143

In this Schedule a charter “on bareboat charter terms” means a hiring of a ship for a stipulated period on terms which give the charterer possession and control of the ship, including the right to appoint the master and crew.

Meaning of “associate"

Sch 22 para 144
Sch 22 para 144(1)

In this Schedule “associate”, in relation to an individual, means—

Sch 22 para 144(1)(a)

a relative of that individual;

Sch 22 para 144(1)(b)

a partner of that individual;

Sch 22 para 144(1)(c)

the trustee or trustees of any settlement in relation to which—is or was a settlor;

Sch 22 para 144(1)(c)(i)

that individual, or

Sch 22 para 144(1)(c)(ii)

any relative (whether living or dead) of that individual,

Sch 22 para 144(1)(d)

where that individual is interested in any shares or obligations of a company that are subject to a trust, the trustee or trustees of the settlement concerned;

Sch 22 para 144(1)(e)

where that individual is interested in any shares or obligations of a company that are part of the estate of a deceased person, the personal representatives of the deceased.

Sch 22 para 144(2)

In sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (c)(ii) “relative” means spouse or civil partner, parent or remoter forebear, child or remoter issue, or brother or sister. Section 831(4) of the Taxes Act 1988 applies for the purposes of this paragraph as it applies for the purposes of that Act.

Sch 22 para 144(3)

In sub-paragraph (1)(c) and (d) “settlement” and “settlor” have the same meaning as in Chapter 5 of Part 5 of ITTOIA 2005 (see section 620 of that Act).

Exercise of functions conferred on “the Inland Revenue"

Sch 22 para 145
Sch 22 para 145(1)

Any power to make regulations conferred by this Schedule on “the Inland Revenue" is exercisable only by the Board.

Sch 22 para 145(2)

Subject to that, references in this Schedule to “the Inland Revenue" are to any officer of the Board.

Sch 22 para 146

In this Schedule—“company” means a body corporate or unincorporated association, but does not include a partnership;“controlled foreign company” has the same meaning as in Chapter IV of Part XVII of the Taxes Act 1988 (tax avoidance: controlled foreign companies);“single company” means a company that is not a member of a group.

Index of defined expressions

Sch 22 para 147

In this Schedule the following expressions are defined or otherwise explained by the provisions indicated:

Sch 23

Tax treatment of amounts relating to acquisition etc. of certain rights

Rights to which this Schedule applies

Sch 23 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Tax treatment of expenditure on acquisition and receipts from disposal

Sch 23 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Tax treatment of amounts arising from revaluation

Sch 23 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Tax treatment must accord with accounting approach in relevant group accounts

Sch 23 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Interpretation

Sch 23 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Transitional provision in relation to IRUs

Sch 23 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24

New Schedule 4A to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Paragraph

The Schedule inserted after Schedule 4 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is as follows:.

Sch 25

New Schedule 4B to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Paragraph

The Schedule inserted after Schedule 4A to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is as follows:.

Sch 26

Transfers of value: attribution of gains to beneficiaries

Sch 26

New Schedule 4C to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 26 para 1

The Schedule inserted after Schedule 4B to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is as follows:.

Sch 26

Consequential amendments

Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c.12)

Sch 26 para 2

In section 90 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (transfers between settlements), after subsection (4) add—.

Sch 26 para 3

In section 96 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (payments by and to companies), in subsections (1) and (2) after “sections 87 to 90" insert “ and Schedule 4C ”

Sch 26 para 4

In section 97 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (supplementary provisions)—insert “ and Schedule 4C ”.

Sch 26 para 4(a)

in subsections (1), (3)(a), (4) and (7), after “sections 86A to 96", and

Sch 26 para 4(b)

in subsections (5) and (8), after “sections 86A to 90",

Sch 26 para 5

In section 98 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992, after subsection (2) add—.

Taxes Act 1988

Sch 26 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27

Group relief in case of non-resident companies etc.

Sch 27

Amendments of Chapter IV of Part X of the Taxes Act 1988

Availability of relief

Sch 27 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Limits on amount of relief

Sch 27 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Amendments of Schedule 18 to the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 27 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Commencement

Sch 27 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27

Consequential amendments

Section 76 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 27 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 434A of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 27 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 502 of the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 27 para 9

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Schedule 24 to the Taxes Act 1988

Sch 27 para 10

In Schedule 24 to the Taxes Act 1988 (assumptions for calculating chargeable profits etc. of foreign companies), make paragraph 5 sub-paragraph (1) of that paragraph; and after that sub-paragraph insert—.

Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998

Sch 27 para 11

In paragraph 68 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 (contents of claim for group relief), after sub-paragraph (2) insert—.

Commencement

Sch 27 para 12
Sch 27 para 12(1)

Paragraphs 7, 8, 10 and 11 have effect in relation to accounting periods ending on or after 1st April 2000.

Sch 27 para 12(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 28

Recovery of tax payable by non-resident company

Introduction

Sch 28 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Companies that may be required to pay unpaid tax

Sch 28 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Notice requiring payment of unpaid tax

Sch 28 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Time limit for giving notice

Sch 28 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Limit on amount payable in consortium case

Sch 28 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Supplementary provisions

Sch 28 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29

Chargeable gains: non-resident companies and groups etc.

Sch 29

Application of Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Main amendments

Sch 29 para 1
Sch 29 para 1(1)

In section 170 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (groups of companies: interpretation), the following provisions shall cease to have effect—

Sch 29 para 1(1)(a)

paragraph (a) of subsection (2) (which provides that references to companies apply only to companies resident in the United Kingdom); and

Sch 29 para 1(1)(b)

in subsection (9)(b) the words “(although resident in the United Kingdom)".

Sch 29 para 1(2)

The above amendments (referred to in this Schedule as “the main amendments”) have effect in accordance with the following provisions of this Schedule.

Transfers within a group

Sch 29 para 2
Sch 29 para 2(1)

Section 171 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (transfers within a group: general provisions) is amended as follows.

Sch 29 para 2(2)

For subsection (1) (treatment for corporation tax purposes of transfer of asset within group) substitute—.

Sch 29 para 2(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 29 para 2(3)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “a member of a group of companies" substitute “ company B ”, and

Sch 29 para 2(3)(b)

in the closing words, for “a member of a group of companies" substitute “ company A ”.

Sch 29 para 2(4)

In subsection (3) for “the company first mentioned in that subsection" substitute “ company A ”.

Sch 29 para 2(5)

After subsection (5) add—.

Sch 29 para 2(6)

The above amendments, and the main amendments so far as they apply for the purposes of section 171, have effect in relation to disposals on or after 1st April 2000.

Transfer of United Kingdom branch or agency

Sch 29 para 3
Sch 29 para 3(1)

Section 172 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (transfer of United Kingdom branch or agency) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 29 para 3(2)

The above amendment has effect in relation to disposals on or after 1st April 2000.

De-grouping charge

Sch 29 para 4
Sch 29 para 4(1)

Section 179 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (company ceasing to be member of group) is amended as follows.

Sch 29 para 4(2)

For subsection (1) substitute—.

Sch 29 para 4(3)

In subsection (2A)—

Sch 29 para 4(3)(a)

in paragraph (a)—

Sch 29 para 4(3)(a)(i)

after “a company" insert “ (“company A”) ”, and

Sch 29 para 4(3)(a)(ii)

after “another company" insert “ (“company B”) ”,

Sch 29 para 4(3)(b)

in paragraph (b) for “that company’s" substitute “ company A’s ”,

Sch 29 para 4(3)(c)

in paragraph (c) for “the company that made the acquisition" substitute “ company A ”, and

Sch 29 para 4(3)(d)

in the closing words for “the company’s" substitute “ company A’s ”.

Sch 29 para 4(4)

In subsections (2B) (three times), (2C), (2D), (3) (three times), (4) (twice), (10)(c) and (13) for “the chargeable company" substitute “ company A ”.

Sch 29 para 4(5)

Subsections (11) and (12) (which are superseded by the provision made by paragraph 9 below) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 29 para 4(6)

The amendments made by sub-paragraphs (2) to (4) above, and the main amendments so far as they apply for the purposes of section 179, have effect in relation to assets acquired on or after 1st April 2000.

Sch 29 para 4(7)

The amendments made by sub-paragraph (5) above have effect in relation to gains accruing on or after 1st April 2000.

Reconstruction or amalgamation involving transfer of business

Sch 29 para 5
Sch 29 para 5(1)

Section 139 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (reconstruction or amalgamation involving transfer of business) is amended as follows.

Sch 29 para 5(2)

In subsection (1) (transfer of business on basis of no gain and no loss) for paragraph (b) (requirement that both companies are resident in the United Kingdom) substitute—.

Sch 29 para 5(3)

After subsection (1) insert—.

Sch 29 para 5(4)

The above amendments have effect in relation to disposals made on or after 1st April 2000.

Deemed disposal on non-resident ceasing to carry on trade in United Kingdom through branch or agency

Sch 29 para 6
Sch 29 para 6(1)

Section 25 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (non-residents: deemed disposals) is amended as follows.

Sch 29 para 6(2)

After subsection (3) insert—.

Sch 29 para 6(3)

Subsection (4) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 29 para 6(4)

The amendment in sub-paragraph (2) above has effect in relation to cases where section 139 or, as the case may be, section 171 has effect as amended by this Schedule.

Sch 29 para 6(5)

The amendment in sub-paragraph (3) above has effect in relation to cases where section 139 has effect as amended by this Schedule.

Restriction on set-off of pre-entry losses

Sch 29 para 7
Sch 29 para 7(1)

In Schedule 7A to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (restriction on set-off of pre-entry losses), paragraph 1 (application and construction of Schedule) is amended as follows.

Sch 29 para 7(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 7(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 7(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 7(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 7(6)

The above amendments, and the main amendments so far as they apply for the purposes of Schedule 7A, have effect in relation to the amount to be included in respect of chargeable gains in a company’s total profits for any accounting period ending on or after 21st March 2000.

Sch 29 para 7(7)

Any question whether a company was, in relation to times before 21st March 2000, a member of a group shall be determined by reference to the position under the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 as it stood before the main amendments.

Sch 29 para 7(8)

Any question whether a company was, in relation to times before 6th April 1992, a member of a group shall be determined by reference to the position under the Capital Gains Tax Act 1979.

Sch 29 para 7(9)

Where—Schedule 7A to that Act shall not have effect in relation to any losses accruing to the company before that time or any chargeable assets (within the meaning of paragraph 1(3A) of that Schedule) held by it immediately before that time.

Sch 29 para 7(9)(a)

immediately before the time when the main amendments have effect in relation to a company in accordance with sub-paragraph (6), the company was not a member of a group of companies for the purposes of section 170 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (as it stood before the main amendments), and

Sch 29 para 7(9)(b)

immediately after that time, the company is a member of a group of companies for the purposes of that section (as amended by the main amendments),

Restrictions on setting losses against pre-entry gains

Sch 29 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Recovery of unpaid tax

Sch 29 para 9
Sch 29 para 9(1)

For sections 190 and 191 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 substitute—.

Sch 29 para 9(2)

In section 87A(3) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (date from which interest runs in the case of an assessment of a company’s tax on another person)—

Sch 29 para 9(2)(a)

after “In relation to corporation tax assessed" insert “ or treated as assessed ”, and

Sch 29 para 9(2)(b)

after “139(7)" insert “ or 190 ”.

Sch 29 para 9(3)

The above amendments, and the main amendments so far as they apply for the purposes of section 190 (as substituted by sub-paragraph (1) above), have effect in relation to gains accruing on or after 1st April 2000.

Sch 29 para 9(4)

Any question whether a company was a member of a group during the period of twelve months ending when such a gain accrued shall be determined in accordance with section 170 as amended by the main amendments.

Replacement of business assets by members of group

Sch 29 para 10
Sch 29 para 10(1)

Section 175 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is amended as follows.

Sch 29 para 10(2)

In subsection (1) after “all the trades" insert “ to which this section applies ”.

Sch 29 para 10(3)

After subsection (1) insert—.

Sch 29 para 10(4)

In subsection (2A), after paragraph (b) insert—.

Sch 29 para 10(5)

After subsection (2A) insert—.

Sch 29 para 10(6)

For subsection (3) substitute—.

Sch 29 para 10(7)

The above amendments, and the main amendments so far as they apply for the purposes of section 175, have effect in relation to cases in which—

Sch 29 para 10(7)(a)

either the disposal or acquisition is on or after 1st April 2000, or

Sch 29 para 10(7)(b)

both the disposal and acquisition are on or after that date.

Sch 29 para 10(8)

In a case falling within paragraph (a) of sub-paragraph (7) above, any question whether a company was, at the time of the acquisition or disposal corresponding to the disposal or acquisition referred to in that paragraph, a member of a group shall be determined in accordance with section 170 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 as amended by the main amendments.

Transfers of assets within a group: trading stock

Sch 29 para 11
Sch 29 para 11(1)

For section 173 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 substitute—.

Sch 29 para 11(2)

The above amendment, and the main amendments so far as they apply for the purposes of section 173 (as substituted by sub-paragraph (1) above), have effect in relation to acquisitions and disposals on or after 1st April 2000.

Restriction of losses by reference to capital allowances

Sch 29 para 12
Sch 29 para 12(1)

In section 41 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992, after subsection (7) add—.

Sch 29 para 12(2)

The above amendment has effect in relation to cases where the disposal first referred to in section 41(8) (as inserted by sub-paragraph (1) above) is on or after 1st April 2000.

Assets held on 6th April 1965: disposal outside group

Sch 29 para 13
Sch 29 para 13(1)

Section 174 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is amended as follows.

Sch 29 para 13(2)

In subsection (4) for “at a time when both were members of the group" substitute “ in a transfer to which section 171(1) applied ”.

Sch 29 para 13(3)

Subsection (5) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 29 para 13(4)

The above amendments, and the main amendments so far as they apply for the purposes of section 174, have effect in relation to acquisitions on or after 1st April 2000.

Sch 29 para 13(5)

Any question whether a company was, in relation to times before 1st April 2000, a member of a group shall be determined in accordance with section 170 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 as it stood before the main amendments.

Sch 29

Minor and consequential amendments

Section 97 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984

Sch 29 para 14

The main amendments have effect for the purposes of section 97 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (transfer of asset within a group of companies) in relation to disposals on or after 1st April 2000.

Section 132 of the Finance Act 1988

Sch 29 para 15
Sch 29 para 15(1)

In section 132 of the Finance Act 1988 (recovery of tax from another group company or controlling director), in subsection (6), in the definition of “group", the words “references to residence in the United Kingdom were omitted and" shall cease to have effect.

Sch 29 para 15(2)

The above amendment, and the main amendments so far as they apply for the purposes of section 132, have effect in relation to cases in which the migrating company ceases to be resident in the United Kingdom on or after 1st April 2000.

Sch 29 para 15(3)

Any question whether a company was a member of a group during the period of twelve months ending when the migrating company ceased to be so resident shall be determined in accordance with section 170 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 as amended by the main amendments.

Section 14 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 16
Sch 29 para 16(1)

Section 14 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (non-resident groups of companies) is amended as follows.

Sch 29 para 16(2)

For subsection (2) substitute—

Sch 29 para 16(3)

In subsection (3), for “Sections 178 to 180" substitute “ Section 179 (except subsections (1)(b) and (1A)) ”.

Sch 29 para 16(4)

In subsection (4)(b), the words “without subsections (2)(a), (9) and (12) to (14)" shall cease to have effect.

Sch 29 para 16(5)

The above amendments, and the main amendments so far as they apply for the purposes of section 14, have effect in cases in which section 41, 171, 173, 174(4), 175(1) or 179, as the case may be, have effect as amended by this Schedule.

Section 31A of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 17

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 106 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 18

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 116 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 19
Sch 29 para 19(1)

In section 116 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (reorganisations, conversions and reconstructions), in subsection (11) for “171(1) or 172" substitute “ or 171(1) ”.

Sch 29 para 19(2)

The above amendment has effect in accordance with paragraph 3(2).

Section 117A of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 20

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 117B of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 21

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 138A of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 22

The main amendments have effect for the purposes of section 138A of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (use of earn-out rights for exchange of securities) in relation to rights conferred on or after 1st April 2000.

Section 140 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 23
Sch 29 para 23(1)

In section 140 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (postponement of charge on transfer of assets to non-resident company), in subsection (6)(b) for “apart from section 170(2)(a) and (9)" substitute “ if subsections (1)(b) and (1A) of that section and section 170(9) were disregarded ”.

Sch 29 para 23(2)

The above amendment has effect in relation to disposals on or after 1st April 2000.

Section 176 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 24
Sch 29 para 24(1)

In section 176 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (depreciatory transactions within a group), in subsection (7), paragraph (c) and the word “and" immediately preceding it shall cease to have effect.

Sch 29 para 24(2)

The above amendment, and the main amendments so far as they apply for the purposes of section 176, have effect in relation to cases in which the depreciatory transaction (within the meaning of that section) is on or after 1st April 2000.

Section 177 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 25
Sch 29 para 25(1)

In section 177 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (dividend stripping), in subsection (2) for “171 or 172" substitute “ or 171 ”.

Sch 29 para 25(2)

The above amendment, and the main amendments so far as they apply for the purposes of section 177, have effect in relation to disposals on or after 1st April 2000.

Section 178 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 26

Section 178 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (which is spent) shall cease to have effect.

Section 180 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 27

Section 180 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (which is spent) shall cease to have effect.

Section 181 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 28
Sch 29 para 28(1)

In section 181 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (exemption from de-grouping charge in the case of certain mergers)—

Sch 29 para 28(1)(a)

in subsection (1), for “neither section 178 nor section 179 shall" substitute “ section 179 shall not ”; and

Sch 29 para 28(1)(b)

subsection (5) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 29 para 28(2)

The amendment made by sub-paragraph (1)(b) above, and the main amendments so far as they apply for the purposes of section 181, have effect in relation to cases in which the company ceases to be a member of a group on or after 1st April 2000.

Section 192 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 29

In section 192 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (tax exempt distributions), in subsection (3) for “neither section 178 nor 179 shall" substitute “ section 179 shall not ”.

Section 211 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 30

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 216 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 31

The main amendments have effect for the purposes of section 216 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (assets transferred from building society to company) in relation to transfers on or after 1st April 2000.

Section 217C of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 32
Sch 29 para 32(1)

In section 217C of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (disposal of assets by incorporated friendly society), for subsection (2) substitute—.

Sch 29 para 32(2)

The above amendment has effect in relation to cases in which the disposal by the incorporated society is on or after 1st April 2000.

Section 228 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 33

The main amendments have effect for the purposes of section 228 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (conditions for roll-over relief: supplementary) in relation to disposals on or after 1st April 2000.

Section 253 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 34

The main amendments have effect for the purposes of section 253 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (relief for loans to traders)—

Sch 29 para 34(a)

in relation to loans made on or after 1st April 2000;

Sch 29 para 34(b)

in relation to guarantees given on or after that date.

Section 276 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 35
Sch 29 para 35(1)

In section 276 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (application of the 1992 Act to the territorial sea and the continental shelf), for subsection (8) substitute—

Sch 29 para 35(2)

The above amendment has effect in cases in which section 41, 171, 173, 174(4), 179 or 181, as the case may be, has effect as amended by this Schedule.

Schedule A1 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 36

The main amendments have effect for the purposes of paragraph 11 of Schedule A1 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (rules for application of taper relief) in relation to any determination whether, at any time on or after 1st April 2000, a company is a 51 per cent subsidiary of another company.

Schedule 2 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 37

The main amendments have effect for the purposes of paragraph 5 of Schedule 2 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (disposals of assets held on 6th April 1965) in relation to any determination whether, at any time on or after 1st April 2000, a company is a member, or the principal company, of a group of companies.

Schedule 3 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 38

The main amendments have effect for the purposes of paragraphs 8 and 9 of Schedule 3 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (disposals of assets held on 31st March 1982: supplementary provisions) in relation to any determination whether, at any time on or after 1st April 2000, a company is a member, or the principal company, of a group of companies.

Schedule 7B to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 39

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Schedule 7C to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992

Sch 29 para 40

The main amendments have effect for the purposes of Schedule 7C to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (which is inserted by virtue of section 48 of this Act).

Section 136 of the Finance Act 1993

Sch 29 para 41

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 136A of the Finance Act 1993

Sch 29 para 42

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Schedule 17 to the Finance Act 1993

Sch 29 para 43

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Schedule 9 to the Finance Act 1996

Sch 29 para 44

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Schedule 15 to the Finance Act 1996

Sch 29 para 45
Sch 29 para 45(1)

In Schedule 15 to the Finance Act 1996 (loan relationships: savings and transitional provisions), in paragraph 8(2) for “171(1) or 172" substitute “ or 171(1) ”.

Sch 29 para 45(2)

The above amendment has effect in accordance with paragraph 3(2) above.

Sch 29

Transitional provisions

Sch 29 para 46
Sch 29 para 46(1)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 29 para 46(1)(a)

references to a company which was a member of an old group are references to it being, immediately before the time when the main amendments have effect in accordance with the preceding provisions of this Schedule, a member of a group for the purposes of section 170 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (as it stood before the main amendments), and

Sch 29 para 46(1)(b)

references to a company which is a member of a new group are references to it being, immediately after that time, a member of a group for the purposes of that section (as amended by the main amendments).

Sch 29 para 46(2)

Where the same two or more companies were members of an old group and are members of a new group, those groups shall be regarded as the same group for the purposes of the provisions amended by this Schedule in relation to which the main amendments have effect.

Sch 29 para 46(3)

Sub-paragraph (2) above applies irrespective of whether the new group includes companies which were not members of the old group.

Sch 29 para 46(4)

Sub-paragraph (5) below applies in relation to a company which—

Sch 29 para 46(4)(a)

was a member of an old group, but

Sch 29 para 46(4)(b)

is not a member of a new group by reason only that—

Sch 29 para 46(4)(b)(i)

the principal company of the old group is not the principal company of the new group, and

Sch 29 para 46(4)(b)(ii)

the company in question is not an effective 51 per cent subsidiary of the principal company of the new group.

Sch 29 para 46(5)

For the purposes of the provisions amended by this Schedule in relation to which the main amendments have effect, section 170(3)(b) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 shall not apply in relation to the company for so long as it remains an effective 51 per cent subsidiary of the company which was the principal company of the old group.

Sch 29 para 46(6)

Expressions used in this paragraph and in section 170 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 shall be construed for the purposes of this paragraph in accordance with that section.

Sch 29 para 47 — De-grouping charge: deferral until company leaves new group
Sch 29 para 47(1)

This paragraph has effect for the purposes of section 179 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 as that section has effect in relation to assets acquired before 1st April 2000 (“old section 179”).

Sch 29 para 47(2)

Where—the company shall not be regarded for the purposes of old section 179 as ceasing to be a member of the old group unless or until it also ceases to be a member of the new group for the purposes of new section 179.

Sch 29 para 47(2)(a)

a company would (apart from this paragraph) fall to be regarded for the purposes of old section 179 as ceasing to be a member of an old group at any time, but

Sch 29 para 47(2)(b)

immediately before that time, it is also a member of a new group for the purposes of new section 179,

Sch 29 para 47(3)

Sub-paragraph (2) above does not prevent the company from being or becoming a member of another old group at any time.

Sch 29 para 47(4)

Where a company ceases to be a member of a new group on any occasion, it shall not by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) above be treated for the purposes of old section 179 as if it had on that occasion ceased to be a member of the same old group more than once.

Sch 29 para 47(5)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 29 para 47(5)(a)

references to a company being a member of an old group are references to its being, for the purposes of old section 179, a member of a group of companies within the meaning given by old section 170;

Sch 29 para 47(5)(b)

references to a company being a member of a new group are references to its being, for the purposes of new section 179, a member of a group of companies within the meaning given by new section 170; and

Sch 29 para 47(5)(c)

references to a company ceasing to be a member of an old group or a new group shall be construed in accordance with paragraph (a) or (b) above, as the case may be.

Sch 29 para 47(6)

Where, for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(b) above, a company is not a member of a new group by reason only that—subsection (3)(b) of new section 170 shall not apply in relation to the company for the purposes of this paragraph for so long as it remains an effective 51 per cent subsidiary of the company which was the principal company of the old group.

Sch 29 para 47(6)(a)

the principal company of the old group is not the principal company of the new group, and

Sch 29 para 47(6)(b)

the company in question is not an effective 51 per cent subsidiary of the principal company of the new group,

Sch 29 para 47(7)

In this paragraph—

Sch 29 para 47(7)(a)

“new section 179” means section 179 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) as it has effect in relation to assets acquired on or after 1st April 2000;

Sch 29 para 47(7)(b)

“new section 170” means section 170 of that Act, as amended by the main amendments;

Sch 29 para 47(7)(c)

“old section 170” means section 170 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992, as it stands before the main amendments.

Sch 29 para 47(8)

Expressions used in this paragraph and in section 170 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 shall be construed in accordance with that section.

Sch 30

Double taxation relief

Power to make treaty provision for matching credit for tax spared in foreign country

Sch 30 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Matching credit for tax spared below immediate overseas subsidiary: treaty relief

Sch 30 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Matching credit for tax spared below immediate overseas subsidiary: unilateral relief

Sch 30 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Relief for persons resident outside the UK who have branches or agencies in the UK

Sch 30 para 4
Sch 30 para 4(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 4(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 4(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 4(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 4(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 4(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 4(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 4(8)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 4(9)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 4(10)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 4(11)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 4(12)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 4(13)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 4(14)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

No double relief etc.

Sch 30 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Limits on credit: minimisation of the foreign tax

Sch 30 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Foreign tax on amounts underlying non-trading credits

Sch 30 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Restriction of relief for underlying tax

Sch 30 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Computation of underlying tax: the relevant profits

Sch 30 para 9

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 30 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Dividends paid out of transferred profits

Sch 30 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Separate streaming of dividend so far as representing an ADP dividend of a CFC

Sch 30 para 13

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

UK insurance companies trading overseas: repeal of section 802

Sch 30 para 14

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Underlying tax: foreign taxation of group as a single entity

Sch 30 para 15

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Life assurance companies with overseas branches etc: restriction of credit

Sch 30 para 16

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Allocation of foreign tax to different categories of insurance business

Sch 30 para 17

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Allocation of expenses etc in a computation under Case I of Schedule D

Sch 30 para 18

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Interpretation of sections 804A to 804E

Sch 30 para 19
Sch 30 para 19(1)

After section 804E of the Taxes Act 1988 insert—

Sch 30 para 19(2)

The section inserted by sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 30 para 19(2)(a)

so far as relating to sections 804A and 804B, has effect in relation to accounting periods beginning on or after 1st April 2000; and

Sch 30 para 19(2)(b)

so far as relating to sections 804C to 804E, has effect in relation to periods of account beginning on or after 1st April 2000.

Time limits for claims for credit relief

Sch 30 para 20

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Foreign dividends: onshore pooling and utilisation of certain unrelieved foreign tax

Sch 30 para 21

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Application of foreign dividend provisions to branches or agencies in the UK of persons resident elsewhere

Sch 30 para 22

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Unrelieved foreign tax: profits of overseas branch or agency

Sch 30 para 23

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Foreign tax on amounts underlying non-trading credits

Sch 30 para 24

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Royalties: special relationship

Sch 30 para 25

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Postponement of capital allowances to obtain double taxation relief

Sch 30 para 26

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Time limits where reduction under s.811 rendered excessive or insufficient

Sch 30 para 27

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Mutual agreement procedure

Sch 30 para 28

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Restriction of interest on repayment of tax resulting from carry back of relievable tax

Sch 30 para 29
Sch 30 para 29(1)

Amend section 826 of the Taxes Act 1988 as follows.

Sch 30 para 29(2)

After subsection (7B) insert—

Sch 30 para 29(3)

In subsection (7D) (date on which corporation tax is due and payable for the purposes of certain provisions) after “(7B)" insert “ , (7BB) ”.

Sch 30 para 29(4)

In subsection (7E) (which, for the purposes of certain provisions, restricts the power in section 59A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 to alter the date on which corporation tax is due and payable) after “(7B),", in both places where it occurs, insert “ (7BB), ”.

Time limits where deduction under s.278 of the 1992 Act rendered excessive or insufficient

Sch 30 para 30

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 31

Controlled foreign companies

Introductory

Sch 31 para 1

Amend Chapter IV of Part XVII of the Taxes Act 1988 as follows.

Conditions for company to be controlled foreign company

Sch 31 para 2
Sch 31 para 2(1)

Amend section 747 as follows.

Sch 31 para 2(2)

After subsection (1) insert—

Designer rate tax provisions: deemed lower level of taxation

Sch 31 para 3

After section 750 insert—

“Control" and the two “40 per cent" tests

Sch 31 para 4
Sch 31 para 4(1)

After section 755C insert—

Sch 31 para 4(2)

In consequence of sub-paragraph (1), in section 756(3) (application of provisions of Part XI)—

Sch 31 para 4(2)(a)

omit paragraph (a); and

Sch 31 para 4(2)(b)

omit the words following paragraph (b).

Exempt activities: wholesale, distributive, financial or service business

Sch 31 para 5
Sch 31 para 5(1)

In Part II of Schedule 25 (exempt activities) amend paragraph 6 as follows.

Sch 31 para 5(2)

In sub-paragraph (2)(b) (company mainly engaged in wholesale, distributive or financial business: percentage of gross trading receipts from connected persons etc)—

Sch 31 para 5(2)(a)

for “or financial" substitute “ financial or service ”; and

Sch 31 para 5(2)(b)

for the words from “connected" to the end substitute “ persons falling within sub-paragraph (2A) below. ”

Sch 31 para 5(3)

After sub-paragraph (2) insert—

Local holding companies

Sch 31 para 6
Sch 31 para 6(1)

In Part II of Schedule 25 (exempt activities) amend paragraph 6 as follows.

Sch 31 para 6(2)

In sub-paragraph (3) (local holding companies) after “90 per cent of its gross income during the accounting period in question" insert “ is received by it in the territory in which it is resident and ”.

Other holding companies

Sch 31 para 7
Sch 31 para 7(1)

In Part II of Schedule 25 (exempt activities) amend paragraph 6 as follows.

Sch 31 para 7(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 31 para 7(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 31 para 7(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 31 para 7(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 31 para 7(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 31 para 7(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 31 para 7(8)

In sub-paragraph (5) (interpretation of sub-paragraphs (3) to (4B)) after “a reference to a trading company" insert.

Sch 31 para 7(9)

After sub-paragraph (5ZA) insert—

Sch 31 para 7(10)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 31 para 7(11)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Businesses to which requirement as to derivation of receipts applies

Sch 31 para 8
Sch 31 para 8(1)

In Part II of Schedule 25 (exempt activities) amend paragraph 11 as follows.

Sch 31 para 8(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) (meaning of “wholesale, distributive or financial business” for purposes of paragraph 6(2)(b))—

Sch 31 para 8(2)(a)

in the opening words, for “or financial" substitute “ financial or service ”;

Sch 31 para 8(2)(b)

omit the word “and" immediately preceding paragraph (g); and

Sch 31 para 8(2)(c)

at the end of paragraph (g) add

Commencement

Sch 31 para 9
Sch 31 para 9(1)

Paragraph 2 has effect on and after 21st March 2000.

Sch 31 para 9(2)

Paragraph 3 has effect in relation to any accounting period of a company resident outside the United Kingdom which begins on or after 6th October 1999.

Sch 31 para 9(3)

Paragraph 4 has effect—

Sch 31 para 9(3)(a)

for the purpose of determining whether at any time on or after 21st March 2000 a company resident outside the United Kingdom is to be regarded for the purposes of Chapter IV of Part XVII of the Taxes Act 1988 as controlled by persons resident in the United Kingdom; and

Sch 31 para 9(3)(b)

for any accounting period of a company resident outside the United Kingdom which begins on or after 21st March 2000.

Sch 31 para 9(4)

Paragraphs 5 to 8 have effect in relation to any accounting period of a controlled foreign company which begins on or after 21st March 2000.

Sch 31 para 9(5)

In this paragraph “accounting period” and “controlled foreign company” have the same meaning as they have in Chapter IV of Part XVII of the Taxes Act 1988.

Sch 32

Stamp duty on seven year leases: transitional provisions

Introductory

Sch 32 para 1

In this Schedule—“additional duty”, in relation to an instrument, means additional stamp duty chargeable on the instrument as a result of section 116;“the appropriate amount of duty”, in relation to an instrument, means the stamp duty that would have been chargeable on the instrument if section 116 had been in force when it was executed; and“the commencement date” means 28th March 2000.

Instruments to which this Schedule applies

Sch 32 para 2

The instruments to which this Schedule applies are—executed on or after 1st October 1999 and before the commencement date.

Sch 32 para 2(a)

leases of land for a term of seven years, and

Sch 32 para 2(b)

agreements for leases of land for a term of seven years,

Instruments which remain duly stamped

Sch 32 para 3

An instrument to which this Schedule applies which is stamped with the appropriate amount of duty is duly stamped, whenever it was executed.

Instruments which cease to be duly stamped

Sch 32 para 4
Sch 32 para 4(1)

An instrument to which this Schedule applies which—ceases to be duly stamped on the commencement date.

Sch 32 para 4(1)(a)

immediately before the commencement date was duly stamped, but

Sch 32 para 4(1)(b)

was stamped with less than the appropriate amount of duty,

Sch 32 para 4(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies even if the instrument has been stamped in accordance with section 12(5) of the Stamp Act 1891 with a stamp denoting that it is duly stamped.

Sch 32 para 4(3)

If an instrument ceases to be duly stamped on the commencement date as a result of sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 32 para 4(3)(a)

section 12(6) of the Stamp Act 1891 (adjudicated instruments admissible in evidence) does not apply to it at any time when it is not duly stamped, and

Sch 32 para 4(3)(b)

section 14(1) of that Act (receipt in evidence of insufficiently stamped instruments if unpaid duty paid to court) does not apply to it at any time when it is not duly stamped, unless the unpaid duty and any interest or penalty is paid in accordance with that subsection.

Stamping following earlier adjudication

Sch 32 para 5

Section 12A(1) of the Stamp Act 1891 (adjudicated instruments not to be stamped other than in accordance with adjudication decision) does not prevent an instrument to which this Schedule applies which is stamped with less than the appropriate amount of duty from being stamped with additional duty.

Use of instruments in evidence, etc.

Sch 32 para 6

Section 14(4) of the Stamp Act 1891 (instruments not to be used unless duly stamped in accordance with law in force when executed) applies in relation to an instrument to which this Schedule applies as if, as respects any time on or after the commencement date, the reference to the law in force at the time when it was executed were to the law in force on the commencement date.

Adjudication, interest and penalties

Sch 32 para 7
Sch 32 para 7(1)

This paragraph applies for the purpose of applying sections 12 to 13B and 15 to 15B of the Stamp Act 1891 (adjudication by Commissioners and interest and penalties on late stamping) in relation to any additional duty chargeable on an instrument to which this Schedule applies.

Sch 32 para 7(2)

Those sections continue to apply without modification as respects any other stamp duty chargeable on the instrument.

Sch 32 para 7(3)

Those sections have effect as respects the additional duty as if—

Sch 32 para 7(3)(a)

the additional duty were the only stamp duty chargeable on the instrument;

Sch 32 para 7(3)(b)

the instrument had been executed on the commencement date; and

Sch 32 para 7(3)(c)

in the case of an instrument executed outside the United Kingdom and first received in the United Kingdom before the commencement date, the instrument had been first received in the United Kingdom on the commencement date.

Sch 32 para 7(4)

Accordingly, those sections apply as respects additional duty as if—

Sch 32 para 7(4)(a)

references to duty were to additional duty;

Sch 32 para 7(4)(b)

references to stamping were to stamping with additional duty;

Sch 32 para 7(4)(c)

references to an instrument’s being stamped were to its being stamped with additional duty;

Sch 32 para 7(4)(d)

references to an instrument’s being duly stamped were to its being stamped with all the additional duty chargeable on it;

Sch 32 para 7(4)(e)

references to an instrument’s being unstamped were to its not being stamped with any additional duty;

Sch 32 para 7(4)(f)

references to an instrument’s being insufficiently stamped were to its being stamped with insufficient additional duty;

Sch 32 para 7(4)(g)

references to adjudication, or an appeal, under any of those sections were to adjudication or an appeal under the section in question as it has effect as respects additional duty; and

Sch 32 para 7(4)(h)

references to the maximum penalty were to the maximum penalty as respects additional duty.

Sch 33

Power to vary stamp duties

Power of Treasury to make provision by regulations

Sch 33 para 1
Sch 33 para 1(1)

The Treasury may if they consider it expedient in the public interest make provision by regulations for the variation of an existing stamp duty.

Sch 33 para 1(2)

The power conferred by this paragraph includes, in particular, power to alter the descriptions of document in respect of which an existing stamp duty, or an existing rate or amount of duty, is chargeable.

Sch 33 para 1(3)

The power to make regulations under this paragraph is exercisable by statutory instrument.

Power only to be used for cases involving land or shares etc.

Sch 33 para 2
Sch 33 para 2(1)

The power conferred by paragraph 1 does not include power—

Sch 33 para 2(1)(a)

to vary the amount chargeable by way of stamp duty on an excepted instrument, or

Sch 33 para 2(1)(b)

to cause stamp duty to become chargeable on an excepted instrument.

Sch 33 para 2(2)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 33 para 2(2)(a)

an “excepted instrument" is any document that is not a relevant property instrument, and

Sch 33 para 2(2)(b)

a “relevant property instrument" is a document that (whether or not it also relates to any other transaction) relates to a transaction that to any extent involves—

Sch 33 para 2(2)(b)(i)

land, stock or marketable securities, or

Sch 33 para 2(2)(b)(ii)

any estate or interest in land, stock or marketable securities.

Power not to be used to vary rates or thresholds

Sch 33 para 3

The power conferred by paragraph 1 does not, except as mentioned in paragraph 1(2), include power to vary—

Sch 33 para 3(a)

the rate, or rates, of an existing ad valorem stamp duty,

Sch 33 para 3(b)

the amount of an existing fixed stamp duty,

Sch 33 para 3(c)

any threshold specified in paragraph 4 of Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1999 (rate bands for conveyance or transfer on sale), or

Sch 33 para 3(d)

any threshold specified in paragraph 11 or 12 of that Schedule (duty on leases) in respect of rent or the term of a lease.

Approval of regulations by House of Commons

Sch 33 para 4
Sch 33 para 4(1)

An instrument containing regulations under paragraph 1 shall be laid before the House of Commons after being made.

Sch 33 para 4(2)

If the regulations are not approved by the House of Commons before the end of the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which they are made, they shall cease to have effect at the end of that period if they have not already ceased to have effect under sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 33 para 4(3)

If on any day during that period of 28 days the House of Commons, in proceedings on a motion that (or to the effect that) the regulations be approved, comes to a decision rejecting the regulations, they shall cease to have effect at the end of that day.

Sch 33 para 4(4)

Where regulations cease to have effect under sub-paragraph (2) or (3), their ceasing to have effect is without prejudice to anything done in reliance on them.

Sch 33 para 4(5)

In reckoning any such period of 28 days take no account of any time during which—

Sch 33 para 4(5)(a)

Parliament is prorogued or dissolved, or

Sch 33 para 4(5)(b)

the House of Commons is adjourned for more than four days.

Claim for repayment if regulations not approved

Sch 33 para 5
Sch 33 para 5(1)

Where regulations cease to have effect under paragraph 4(2) or (3), any amount paid by way of stamp duty, or interest or penalty on late stamping, that would not have been payable but for the regulations shall, on a claim, be repaid by the Commissioners.

Sch 33 para 5(2)

Section 110 of the Finance Act 1999 (interest on repayment of duty overpaid etc.) applies to a repayment under this paragraph of any amount paid by way of stamp duty or penalty on late stamping. In the case of a repayment under this paragraph, the relevant time for the purposes of that section is 30 days after the day on which the instrument in question was executed or, if later, the date on which the payment of duty or penalty was made.

Sch 33 para 5(3)

A claim for repayment must be made within two years after the date of the instrument in question or, if it is not dated, within two years after its execution.

Sch 33 para 5(4)

No repayment shall be made on a claim until the instrument in question has been produced to the Commissioners for such cancelling of stamps, and such stamping to denote the making of the repayment or the producing of the instrument under this paragraph, as the Commissioners consider appropriate.

Sch 33 para 5(5)

Any repayment shall, subject to any regulations under sub-paragraph (6)(d), be made to such person as the Commissioners consider appropriate.

Sch 33 para 5(6)

The Commissioners may make provision by regulations—

Sch 33 para 5(6)(a)

for varying the time limit having effect under sub-paragraph (3);

Sch 33 para 5(6)(b)

for varying or repealing the condition having effect under sub-paragraph (4);

Sch 33 para 5(6)(c)

as to any other conditions that must be met before repayment is made;

Sch 33 para 5(6)(d)

as to the person to whom repayment is to be made.

Sch 33 para 5(7)

Regulations under this paragraph shall be made by statutory instrument which shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.

Use in evidence, etc. of instruments affected by regulations ceasing to have effect

Sch 33 para 6
Sch 33 para 6(1)

Where regulations cease to have effect under paragraph 4(2) or (3), the following provisions apply to an instrument that—

Sch 33 para 6(1)(a)

was executed at a time when the regulations were in force, and

Sch 33 para 6(1)(b)

was at that time chargeable with any amount of stamp duty with which it would not have been chargeable apart from the regulations.

Sch 33 para 6(2)

If the instrument was stamped while the regulations were in force, nothing done in pursuance of paragraph 5 (repayment of duty etc.) prevents it being treated for any purpose as duly stamped in accordance with the law in force at the time when it was executed.

Sch 33 para 6(3)

If the instrument was not stamped while the regulations were in force, the law in force at the time when it was executed shall be deemed to have been what the law would have been apart from the regulations.

Temporary effect of regulations

Sch 33 para 7
Sch 33 para 7(1)

Regulations under paragraph 1 shall not apply in relation to instruments executed after the end of—

Sch 33 para 7(1)(a)

the period of 18 months beginning with the day on which the regulations were made, or

Sch 33 para 7(1)(b)

such shorter period as may be specified in the regulations.

Sch 33 para 7(2)

This does not affect the power to make further provision by regulations under paragraph 1 to the same or similar effect.

Power to make transitional etc. provision

Sch 33 para 8

Any power to make regulations under this Schedule includes power to make such transitional, supplementary and incidental provision as appears to the authority making the regulations to be necessary or expedient.

Interpretation

Sch 33 para 9
Sch 33 para 9(1)

In relation to a bearer instrument (as defined in paragraph 3 of Schedule 15 to the Finance Act 1999), references in this Schedule to the execution of the instrument shall be read as references to its issue.

Sch 33 para 9(2)

This Schedule shall be construed as one with the Stamp Act 1891.

Sch 34

Abolition of stamp duty on instruments relating to intellectual property: supplementary provisions

Introduction

Sch 34 para 1

In this Schedule “intellectual property” has the same meaning as in section 129(1).

Stamp duty reduced in certain other cases

Sch 34 para 2
Sch 34 para 2(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 34 para 2(1)(a)

stamp duty under Part I of Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1999 (conveyance or transfer on sale) is chargeable on an instrument, and

Sch 34 para 2(1)(b)

part of the property concerned consists of intellectual property.

Sch 34 para 2(2)

In such a case—

Sch 34 para 2(2)(a)

the consideration in respect of which duty would otherwise be charged shall be apportioned, on such basis as is just and reasonable, as between the part of the property which consists of intellectual property and the part which does not, and

Sch 34 para 2(2)(b)

the instrument shall be charged only in respect of the consideration attributed to such of the property as is not intellectual property.

Sch 34 para 2(3)

This paragraph applies to instruments executed on or after 28th March 2000.

Apportionment of consideration for stamp duty purposes

Sch 34 para 3
Sch 34 para 3(1)

Where part of the property referred to in section 58(1) of the Stamp Act 1891 (consideration to be apportioned between different instruments as parties think fit) consists of intellectual property, that provision shall have effect as if “the parties think fit" read “is just and reasonable".

Sch 34 para 3(2)

Where—that provision shall have effect as if the words from “for distinct parts of the consideration" to the end of the subsection read “, the consideration is to be apportioned in such manner as is just and reasonable, so that a distinct consideration for each separate part or parcel is set forth in the conveyance relating thereto, and such conveyance is to be charged with ad valorem duty in respect of such distinct consideration.".

Sch 34 para 3(2)(a)

part of the property referred to in section 58(2) of the Stamp Act 1891 (property contracted to be purchased by two or more persons etc.) consists of intellectual property, and

Sch 34 para 3(2)(b)

both or (as the case may be) all the relevant persons are connected with one another,

Sch 34 para 3(3)

In a case where sub-paragraph (1) or (2) applies and the consideration is apportioned in a manner that is not just and reasonable, the enactments relating to stamp duty shall have effect as if—

Sch 34 para 3(3)(a)

the consideration had been apportioned in a manner that is just and reasonable, and

Sch 34 para 3(3)(b)

the amount of any distinct consideration set forth in any conveyance relating to a separate part or parcel of property were such amount as is found by a just and reasonable apportionment (and not the amount actually set forth).

Sch 34 para 3(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)—

Sch 34 para 3(4)(a)

a person is a relevant person if he is a person by or for whom the property is contracted to be purchased;

Sch 34 para 3(4)(b)

the question whether persons are connected with one another shall be determined in accordance with section 1122 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010.

Sch 34 para 3(5)

In sub-paragraph (3) “the enactments relating to stamp duty” means the Stamp Act 1891 and any enactment amending or which is to be construed as one with that Act.

Sch 34 para 3(6)

This paragraph applies to instruments executed on or after 28th March 2000.

Certification of instruments for stamp duty purposes

Sch 34 para 4
Sch 34 para 4(1)

Intellectual property shall be disregarded for the purposes of paragraph 6 of Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1999 (certification of instrument as not forming part of transaction or series of transactions exceeding specified amount).

Sch 34 para 4(2)

Any statement as mentioned in paragraph 6(1) of that Schedule shall be construed as leaving out of account any matter which is to be so disregarded.

Sch 34 para 4(3)

This paragraph applies to instruments executed on or after 28th March 2000.

Acquisition under statute

Sch 34 para 5
Sch 34 para 5(1)

Section 12 of the Finance Act 1895 (property vested by Act or purchased under statutory powers) does not require any person who is authorised to purchase any property as mentioned in that section on or after 28th March 2000 to include any intellectual property in the instrument of conveyance required by that section to be produced to the Commissioners.

Sch 34 para 5(2)

If the property consists wholly of intellectual property no instrument of conveyance need be produced to the Commissioners under that section.

Sch 34 para 5(3)

This paragraph applies where the Act mentioned in that section, and by virtue of which property is vested or a person is authorised to purchase property, is passed on or after 28th March 2000.

Sch 35

Value added tax: charge at reduced rate

Sch 35 para 1

Schedule A1 to the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (charge at reduced rate) has effect with the following amendments.

Sch 35 para 2
Sch 35 para 2(1)

Paragraph 1(1) (supplies benefiting from the reduced rate) is amended as follows.

Sch 35 para 2(2)

After paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 35 para 2(3)

In each of paragraphs (b) and (c), before “energy-saving materials" insert “ List B ”.

Sch 35 para 2(4)

After paragraph (c) insert—

Sch 35 para 3

For paragraph 1(1A) (supplies benefit from reduced rate only if funded by grants) substitute—

Sch 35 para 4

In paragraph 1(1B) (interpretation of sub-paragraph (1A))—

Sch 35 para 4(a)

for “sub-paragraph (1)(b) or (c)" substitute “ any of paragraphs (b) to (k) of sub-paragraph (1) ”, and

Sch 35 para 4(b)

for “neither of those sub-paragraphs" substitute “ none of those paragraphs ”.

Sch 35 para 5

In paragraph 5(3)(c), for “disability working allowance" substitute “ disabled person’s tax credit ”.

Sch 35 para 6

In paragraph 5(3)(d), for “family credit" substitute “ working families’ tax credit ”.

Sch 35 para 7

In paragraph 5 (interpretation), after sub-paragraph (3) insert—

Sch 35 para 8
Sch 35 para 8(1)

Paragraph 5(4) (meaning of “energy-saving materials”) is amended as follows.

Sch 35 para 8(2)

For “For the purposes of paragraph 1(1)(b) and (c) above “energy-saving materials" means" substitute “ For the purposes of paragraph 1(1)(aa) and (ab) above “List A energy-saving materials" means ”.

Sch 35 para 8(3)

In paragraph (c), after “central heating system controls" insert “ (including thermostatic radiator valves) ”.

Sch 35 para 8(4)

After paragraph (d) insert—.

Sch 35 para 8(5)

After paragraph (e) (which is inserted by sub-paragraph (4) above) insert—

Sch 35 para 9

In paragraph 5, after sub-paragraph (4) insert—

Sch 35 para 10

In paragraph 5(5) (meaning of “relevant scheme”), for “paragraph 1(1A) and (1B)" substitute “ paragraph 1 ”.

Sch 36

New Schedule 3A to the Value Added Tax Act 1994

Paragraph

The Schedule inserted after Schedule 3 to the Value Added Tax Act 1994 is as follows:

Sch 37

Landfill tax: new Part VIII of Schedule 5 to the Finance Act 1996

Sch 38

Regulations for providing incentives for electronic communications

Introduction

Sch 38 para 1
Sch 38 para 1(1)

Regulations may be made in accordance with this Schedule for providing incentives to use electronic communications—

Sch 38 para 1(1)(a)

for the purposes mentioned in section 132(1) of the Finance Act 1999 (power to provide for use of electronic communications for delivery of information and making of payments), or

Sch 38 para 1(1)(b)

for any other communications with the tax authorities or in connection with taxation matters.

Sch 38 para 1(2)

The power to make regulations under this Schedule is conferred—

Sch 38 para 1(2)(a)

on the Commissioners of Inland Revenue in relation to matters which are under their care and management, and

Sch 38 para 1(2)(b)

on the Commissioners of Customs and Excise in relation to matters which are under their care and management.

Kinds of incentive

Sch 38 para 2
Sch 38 para 2(1)

The incentives shall be of such description as may be provided for in the regulations.

Sch 38 para 2(2)

They may, in particular, take the form of—

Sch 38 para 2(2)(a)

discounts;

Sch 38 para 2(2)(b)

the allowing of additional time to comply with any obligations under tax legislation (including obligations relating to the payment of tax or other amounts); or

Sch 38 para 2(2)(c)

the facility to deliver information or make payments at more convenient intervals.

Conditions of entitlement

Sch 38 para 3
Sch 38 para 3(1)

The regulations may make provision as to the conditions of entitlement to an incentive.

Sch 38 para 3(2)

They may, in particular, make entitlement conditional—

Sch 38 para 3(2)(a)

on the use of electronic communications for all communications or payments (or all communications and payments of a specified description) with, to or from the tax authority concerned, and

Sch 38 para 3(2)(b)

on the use of specified means of electronic communication or payment acceptable to the tax authority concerned.

Sch 38 para 3(3)

The regulations may make provision for an appeal against a decision that the conditions of entitlement are not met.

Withdrawal of entitlement

Sch 38 para 4
Sch 38 para 4(1)

The regulations may make provision for the withdrawal of an incentive in specified circumstances.

Sch 38 para 4(2)

If they do, they may make provision—

Sch 38 para 4(2)(a)

for giving notice of the withdrawal,

Sch 38 para 4(2)(b)

for an appeal, and

Sch 38 para 4(2)(c)

for the recovery of an amount not exceeding the value of the incentive.

Sch 38 para 4(3)

The regulations may provide that specified enactments relating to assessments, reviews, appeals and recovery of tax are to apply, with such adaptations as may be specified, in relation to the withdrawal of an incentive.

Power to authorise provision by directions

Sch 38 para 5

The regulations may authorise the making of any such provision as is mentioned in paragraph 3 or 4 by means of a specific or general direction given by the Commissioners of Inland Revenue or the Commissioners of Customs and Excise.

Power to provide for penalties

Sch 38 para 6
Sch 38 para 6(1)

The regulations may provide for contravention of, or failure to comply with, a specified provision of any such regulations to attract a penalty of a specified amount not exceeding £1,000.

Sch 38 para 6(2)

If they do, they may provide that specified enactments relating to penalties imposed in relation to any taxation matter (including enactments relating to assessments, review and appeals) are to apply, with or without modifications, in relation to penalties under the regulations.

General supplementary provisions

Sch 38 para 7
Sch 38 para 7(1)

Power to make provision by regulations under this Schedule includes power—

Sch 38 para 7(1)(a)

to make different provision for different cases; and

Sch 38 para 7(1)(b)

to make such incidental, supplemental, consequential and transitional provision in connection with any provision contained in any such regulations as the persons exercising the power think fit.

Sch 38 para 7(2)

The power to make regulations under this Schedule is exercisable by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.

Interpretation

Sch 38 para 8
Sch 38 para 8(1)

In this Schedule—“discount” includes payment;“electronic communications” includes any communications by means of an electronic communications service;“legislation” means any enactment, EU legislation or subordinate legislation;“payment” includes a repayment;“subordinate legislation” has the same meaning as in the Interpretation Act 1978;“taxation matter” means any of the matters under the care and management of the Commissioners of Inland Revenue or the Commissioners of Customs and Excise;“tax authorities” means—the Commissioners of Inland Revenue or the Commissioners of Customs and Excise, any officer of either body of Commissioners; or any other person who for the purposes of electronic communications is acting under the authority of either body of Commissioners;“tax legislation” means legislation relating to any taxation matter.

Sch 38 para 8(2)

References in this Schedule to the delivery of information have the same meaning as in section 132 of the Finance Act 1999.

Sch 39

New Schedule 1AA to the Taxes Management Act 1970

Paragraph

The Schedule inserted after Schedule 1 to the Taxes Management Act 1970 is as follows:.

Sch 40

Repeals

Sch 40

Excise duties

Paragraph

1. The repeals in section 13A of and Schedule 2A to the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 and section 7 of the Finance Act 1997 come into force on the day appointed under section 5(6) of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeals in section 13 of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 and Schedule 6 to the Finance Act 1997 have effect in accordance with section 8 of this Act.

Paragraph

3. The repeals in Schedule 1 to the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 have effect in relation to the use of rebated heavy oil as fuel on or after 1st May 2000.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with paragraph 7 of Schedule 2 to this Act.

Paragraph

1. The repeals in the Finance Act 1994 have effect in accordance with section 19(6) of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeal in the Finance Act 1997 has effect in accordance with section 18(8) of this Act.

Sch 40

Income tax, corporation tax and capital gains tax

Paragraph

1. The repeals in section 202 of the Taxes Act 1988 have effect in accordance with section 38(7) of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeals in section 339 of the Taxes Act 1988 have effect in accordance with section 40(11) of this Act.

Paragraph

3. The repeals in sections 347A and 505 of the Taxes Act 1988 and the repeal of section 59 of the Finance Act 1989 have effect in accordance with section 41(9) of this Act.

Paragraph

4. The repeals in section 25 of the Finance Act 1990 have effect in accordance with section 39(10) of this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 57(2) of this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 59 of this Act.

Paragraph

1. The repeal of section 633(2) of the Taxes Act 1988 has effect in accordance with paragraph 9 of Schedule 13 to this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeals in section 638(4) of that Act have effect in relation to contributions paid in the year 2001-02 and subsequent years of assessment.

Paragraph

3. The repeals of section 641 of that Act and paragraph 18 of Schedule 21 to the Finance Act 1996 have effect in accordance with paragraph 17 of Schedule 13 to this Act.

Paragraph

4. The repeal of section 642 of the Taxes Act 1988 has effect in accordance with paragraph 19 of Schedule 13 to this Act.

Paragraph

5. The repeal of section 646(7) of that Act has effect for the year 2001-02 and subsequent years of assessment.

Paragraph

6. The repeal of section 660A(7) of that Act has effect for the year 2001-02 and subsequent years of assessment.

Paragraph

1. The repeal in section 293(6) of the Taxes Act 1988 has effect in accordance with paragraph 12 of Schedule 17 to this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeal in the Finance Act 1994 has effect in accordance with paragraph 13(2) of that Schedule.

Paragraph

3. The repeal in section 299B of the Taxes Act 1988 has effect in accordance with paragraph 14 of that Schedule.

Paragraph

4. The other repeals have effect in accordance with paragraph 8 of that Schedule.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 67(7) of this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 68(2) of this Act.

Paragraph

1. The repeals in section 41 of the Capital Allowances Act 1990 have effect in accordance with section 74(1) of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeal in section 53 of that Act has effect in accordance with section 75(6)(a) of this Act.

Paragraph

3. The repeals in section 118 of the Finance Act 1994 have effect in accordance with section 73(2) of this Act.

Paragraph

1. The repeal in Schedule 10 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 has effect in accordance with section 92(5) of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeals in Schedule 38 to the Finance Act 1996 have effect in relation to disposals made on or after 9th November 1999.

Paragraph

1. The repeal in section 87A(3) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 has effect in accordance with section 98(2) of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeal in section 402(4) of the Taxes Act 1988, the repeal of section 413(8) and (9) of that Act, the repeals in the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 and the repeal of section 81 of the Finance Act 1998 have effect in accordance with section 100(5) of this Act.

Paragraph

3. The repeals in section 413(5) of the Taxes Act 1988 and the repeal in Schedule 6 to the Finance (No.2) Act 1992 have effect in accordance with paragraph 6 of Schedule 27 to this Act.

Paragraph

1.The repeal in the Finance Act 1988 has effect in accordance with paragraph 15 of Schedule 29 to this Act.

Paragraph

2.The repeal in section 14 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 has effect in accordance with paragraph 16 of that Schedule.

Paragraph

3.The repeal in section 25 of that Act has effect in accordance with paragraph 6(5) of that Schedule.

Paragraph

4. The repeals in section 170 of that Act have effect in accordance with paragraph 1 of that Schedule.

Paragraph

5. The repeal of section 172 of that Act, and the repeals in section 35 of and Schedule 7B to that Act, have effect in accordance with paragraph 3 of Schedule 29 to this Act.

Paragraph

6. In section 174 of that Act—

Paragraph

(a) the repeal of subsections (1) to (3) has effect in accordance with paragraph 12 of that Schedule; and

Paragraph

(b) the repeal of subsection (5) has effect in accordance with paragraph 13 of that Schedule.

Paragraph

7. The repeals in section 176 of that Act have effect in accordance with paragraph 24 of that Schedule.

Paragraph

8. The repeals in section 87A(3) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 and in section 179 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 have effect in accordance with paragraph 4(7) of that Schedule.

Paragraph

9. The repeal in section 181 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 has effect in accordance with paragraph 28 of that Schedule.

Paragraph

10.The repeals in section 211 of that Act, and the repeal of section 90 of the Finance Act 1993, have effect in accordance with paragraph 30 of that Schedule.

Paragraph

11. The repeal in section 25 of the Finance (No.2) Act 1992 has effect in accordance with paragraph 4(6) of that Schedule.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with Schedule 30 to this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with paragraph 9 of Schedule 31 to this Act.

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in accordance with section 106(17) of this Act.

Paragraph

1. The repeals in the Taxes Act 1988 have effect in accordance with section 109(10) of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The other repeals have effect in accordance with section 107(12)(c) of this Act.

Paragraph

1. The repeal of Chapter VIIA of Part IV of the Taxes Act 1988, and related repeals, have effect in accordance with section 111(6)(a) of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeal of section 124 of that Act, and related appeals, have effect in accordance with section 111(6)(b) of this Act.

Paragraph

.3. The repeal of section 482(11)(a) of that Act has effect in accordance with section 111(6)(c) of this Act.

Paragraph

This repeal has effect in accordance with section 113(6) of this Act.

Sch 40

Stamp duty and stamp duty reserve tax

Paragraph

The repeals in the Patents Act 1977 and the Trade Marks Act 1994 have effect in accordance with section 129(5) of this Act.

Paragraph

2. The repeals in the Finance Act 1986 have effect in accordance with section 134(5) of this Act.

Paragraph

3. The repeals of sections 133 and 134 of this Act have effect—

Paragraph

(a) so far as relating to stamp duty on bearer instruments, in accordance with section 107 of the Finance Act 1990;

Paragraph

(b) so far as relating to stamp duty on instruments other than bearer instruments, in accordance with section 108 of that Act; and

Paragraph

(c) so far as relating to stamp duty reserve tax, in accordance with section 110 of that Act.

Paragraph

4. The repeal in Schedule 33 to this Act has effect in accordance with section 107 of the Finance Act 1990.

Sch 40

Value Added Tax

Sch 40

Information powers

Paragraph

These repeals have effect in relation to amounts paid, credited or received on or after 6th April 2001.